oo
=o
>
tn
r**
&
n Q ^
\ 5?
I .-^ / 3^
""' T -^*^
>^
*J3U3S
^
0=
o
l J
V
^[WY-SOl^ "%<i],
.^OF-CALIFO%
f n U
COMPENDIUM
O F
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY
COMPENDIUM
OF
Ancient Geography,
BY MONSIEUR D'ANVILLE,
OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF INSCRIPTIONS AND BELLES LETTRES
AT PARIS, AND OF THAT OF SCIENCES AT PETERSBURG;
SECRETARY TO HIS SERENE HIGHNESS THE LATE DUKE OF ORLEANS.
TRANSLATED FROM THE FRENCH.
ILLUSTRATED WITH MAPS,
Carefully reduced from thofe of the Paris Atlas, in Imperial Folio ;
WITH A MAP OF ROMAN BRITAIN,
FROM THE LEARNED JOHN HORSELY, M. A. F. R. S.
AND WITH PROLEGOMENA AND NOTES BY THE TRANSLATOR.
Defigned for private Libraries, as well as for the Ufe of Schools.
PART I.
His eye might here command wherever ftood
City of old, or modern fame, the feat
Of mightieft empire ; from the deftin'd walls
Of CAMBALU, feat of Cathaian Khan,
And SAMARCHAND by Oxus, Temir's throne,
By AAGRA and LAHOR of Great Mogul,
Down to the GOLDEN CHERSONESE
And utmoft Indian Ifle TRAPOBANA.
PARAD. LOST, B. ix.
ORNARI RES IPSA NEGAT, CONTENTA DOCERI.
LONDON:
FRINTED FOR R. FAULDER, NEW BOND-STREET.
M.DCC.XCI.
6-
THE
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE,
THE modes of Time and Place mingle fo intimately with
our perceptions of events, that the recording and defcrip-
tive parts of Chronology and Geography have been called by an
analogous metaphor the EYES of HISTORY. Without their
illuftration, the hiftoric Mufe, that " miirrefs of life, and mef-
fenger of antiquity," were degraded into a gofiip ; for the mat-
ter reported by her would be but as
" A woman's ftory at a winter's fire,
" Authoriz'd by her grandame." *
Why this illudration, which fo great a name as D'Anville has
furnimedto ancienthiftory, ihouldhave beenfolong withheld from
the mere Englifh reader, it is now of no great importance to dif-
cover. It is fufficient to remark that, with the affiftance of
this tranflation, the acquiiition of the French language will no
longer be previoufly neceffary to that more ufeful part of educa-
tion. The work publilhcd by Mr. Philip Morant, in 1742, on
the plan of Du Frefnoy's Method of Studying Geography, be-
ing confidered as too analytic and abrupt to make much im-
preffion on the memory : beiides, his maps being on the au-
thority of Celarius, are confequently obnoxious to the cenfure
which our author has palled on the works of that laborious com-
piler.
It is well known that the French geographers, like thofe of
Greece and Rome, take the liberty of writing the names of
countries, rivers, and places, in a manner different trom the
ufage of the natives of the refpe<5tive countries. This practice
I have endeavoured to correct in the tranflation, by obferving the
mode of fpellingof modern names in Spain, Italy, Germany, and
the Britifti ifles, of an Atlas published by Meflrs. Sayer and Bennet
a of
865072
II
THE TRANSLATOR'S
of Fleet Street. Rut in France, and in the reft of the world, I
have implicitly followed that of my author. In France this fcrupu-
lofity is obferved for an obvious reafon, and in countries more
remote, becaufe he feems there remarkably attentive to chaftife
the vulgar ufage to genuine orthography. It is a fubjecT: of
complaint with the compilers of geographic manuals and gazet-
teers, that the French writers exprefs towns of every rank by the
generic denomination of Ville. From this caufe of embarrafi-
mcnt 1 am in a great degree exempt ; as the ancient places noted
in the following work are for the molt part felected for their
eminence, and therefore properly ftyled Cities. Other geogra-
phical terms however are not without ambiguity. Marais, for
example, is ufed fometimes for a fen, and fometimes for a lake,
according to the interpretation of the Latin term Palus^ which
feems properly to denote a moor, or tracl: of low grounds covered
with water, though applied to the fea of Afow, the greateft gulf
of the Euxine. Lagune^ too, the author ufes to fignify as well
a. lake that has communication with the fea, as one that has not :
thus he calls the Tritcms Pains a lagune. The firft of thefe I
have rendered difcretionally ; and the fecomi, though more pre-
oifcly appropriated' to the Venetian inlets, I have ufed fpeciallw
to denote apiece of water of their defcription.
The maps that accompany this Englifh edition, though care-
fully reduced from the Parihan Atlas in Imperial folio, cannot
be expected to contain all that is comprehended in that ori-
ginal and truly magnificent work. In the folicitude to reconcile
cheapnefs with utility, it was found expedient to avoid all unne-
ccfiary repetitions. Thus in the general map of the world known
to the ancients, and in the two maps of the Roman Empire, the
countries only that do not re-nppear in particular maps, are
minutely detailed. And the inferior compartments that arc
obferved in thole of Gaul and Afia, in the Paris edition, arc
here omitted, to make room for more matter in the bodies of
thefe maps. But my author having obferved, as his reafon for
giving a particular map of Gaul, that the fubjecl is particularly
interciting to a Frenchman, I have fuperinduced one of Roman
Britain, from the learned John Horfcly, M. A.F. R. S. fuppofino-
this to be net lefs interefting to the poilcrity of the conquerors
of this province of the empire. To gratify the ingenious curi-
ciity of youth, for whofe ufe this Englifh edition is principally
ucfigncd, 1 have annexed etymologies of the Greek names that
it re not hilHcicntiy interpreted in the text; and, for the general
illuftrition ul the worf, I have irjfertcd fuch annotations as may
be
PREFACE. ill
be of ufe to fome readers of every age. Thofe marked with the
initial D. are by the author;
The Indices being an important part of a work of this nature,
the alteration made in the form of them requires a particular
explanation. Of thefe there are four in the original ; the firft
being intitled "A Nomenclature, ferving as a Supplement to
what is inferted in the body of the work," and containing the
names of thofe places which are found in the folio maps exclufive-
ly, with their modern names ; and references to the chapter cf
the work that treats of the country compriiing them. The fecond.
is intitled "A Table compofed of the Names of Countries." The
third is of " Chief Seas j" and the fourth, called Table du LocrJ
en detail, comprifes the names contained as well in the Nomen-
clature, and diftinguimed by the letter N, as thofe contained in
the text, and which refer to the volume and page; but without
the modern names. Thefe maffes I have endeavoured to render
lefs complicated by digerting them into three. The firil
table will be found to contain the names of countries, the fe-
cond thofe of the chief feas, and the third the names in the folio
maps diftinguifhed by an Italic character, with the fame refer-
ences as the original ; together with the names contained in the
body of the work. And to render this index a complete dictionary
of ancient geography, I have inferted the modern names of this
clafs alfo. To this edition moreover is prefixed a table of itine-
rary meafures reduced into Englifti yards and decimal parts.
This will be ufeful to the Englifti reader; until his country, in
concert with other nations, fhall eftablifh a common fcale of
meafures on an eternal and univerfal principle.
IT being proper that the ftudent of ancient geography fhould
have diftincl ideas of the ancient inhabitants of Europe', 1 (hall
fubjoin a brief account of the fubjecl, chiefly, but not implicitly,
from Pinkerton, a name not to be mentioned but with the re-
fpe due to an illuftrator of truth that has long been enveloped
in a mifc of error.
It is premifed then that all Europe, from the Baltic Sea to
the Euxine, was originally inhabited by a race of favages
known by the name of CELTS, or GAEL. Thefe were fubdivu<ed
into two races; the Cimbri^ Cymbri, or Cimmerii^ extending
along the eaftern frontier of the vaft fpace from the Cyrribrian
Cherfonefe to the Cimmerian Bofphorus ; and the Gael, or
Celts proper, who occupied the countries on this fide of the
Rhine and the Alps. Mr. Pinkerton doubts that thole little
a 2 menu-
i* THE TRANSLATOR'S
mountainous corners called Greece and Italy, were ever pof-
fefled by either the Cymbri or the Gael ; for that the extenfivc
plains of Germany and Gaul, affording more ample fcopetoapaf-
toral and erratic people, muft have been the principal feat of what
little population was then in Europe. But, whatever reluctance
I feel in differing on fuch a fubjecl from fo erudite and fagacious
an antiquarian, I cannot but think there are ftrong evidences
that the Latin is fundamentally a Celtic fpeech ; for words fignify-
ing things antecedent to human improvement, as the elements
of nature, &c. are the fame in the Latin and in the Celtic dia-
lects now fpoken in the northern and weftern extremities of this
ifland. The language of ancient Rome confefledly poflefles
many Gothic words, befides a numerous nomenclature of that
particular dialect of the Gothic called Greek ; but had it not
been radically a Celtic tongue, is it at all probable that it would
have fo far prevailed in Celtic countries, as is evident that it
has done from the modern ftate of the languages of thefe coun-
tries? The Romans only reduced and governed their provinces:
they did not depopulate and re-people them : and what effect
could fuch a conqueft have upon the indigenous fpeech, feeing
that Spain, though fucceflively overrun by Vifigoths and Arabs,
who were refpeclively more numerous than the Romans could
be fuppofed to have been, ftill poflefles a language that is only
a military or ruftic Latin ?
About 2160 years before the Chriftian aera, the Scythian
nomades from the north of Perfia pafled the river A raxes and
Mount Caucafus, and fettled round the (horcs of the Euxine.
This was the firft appearance in Europe of our anceftors, who
in fubfequent ages, and in diftant countries, feverally aflutned
the general names of GETES, GOTHS, and GERMANS, pro-
bably from their fuccefsful valour ; of ALEMANS, or All-men,
cither from a confederacy of tribes, or to cxprefs emphatically
their virility ; and of FRANCS or Freemen, to diftinguifh them-
fclves from the flaves whom they vanquifhed. About 360
\cars after this period they began to fettle Thrace, lllyricum,
Greece, and Afia Minor, under many denominations ; and in
300 years, or 1500 before Chrift, they had completed the fettle-
ment of thefe countries. They peopled Greece under the name
of IIEAASrOI, or Pclafgi. Our immediate anceftors then, the
Jutes, Angles, and Saxons, though thirteen hundred miles dif-
tant from thefe, being of the fame race, njuft have had an liomo-
gencal fpeech ; and it is curious to obferve the analogy pre-
ierved in. two fuch diflant languages, in defiance ef the influence
of
PREFACE. T
of time and place ; and the extremely diflimilar accidents that
each muft have encountered in its progrefs from elementary
rudenefs to refinement. This analogy however, at the clofe of
the eighteenth century, has betrayed claflical and philological
pedants into the puerile abfurdity of deriving pure Englifh
words, fuch as Man, Father, Mother, Fire, Moon, Earth, Water>
&c. &c. from Greek fountains ; never thinking that thefe, with
their correfpondent terms in the Greek, fhould be referred to a
common origin*.
The Scythians gradually advancing weftward, and driving
the Celts before them, had peopled all Germany and Scandina-
via, Pannonia and Noricum, and arrived at the Rhine and Alps
about 500 years before the Chriftian sera. In the confulfhip of
Metellus and Carbo happened the famous irruption of the Cim-
bri, and Teutones or Germans, which threatened the extinction
of the Roman republic. Thefe Cimbri, the inhabitants of Jut-
land and Denmark, Mr, Pinkerton takes to have been the origi-
nal Celtic natives of that peninfula, then expelled for the firft
time by the Scandinavian Goths, whofe pofterity ftill occupy it.
But I am rather inclined to the opinion of the learned tranflator
of Mallet, in believing them Germans, whofe anceftors had ex-
pelled the original Celts fome ages before : becaufe, had they
been Celts, it is not probable that they wo-ild have aflbciated
with the Tentones, the hereditary and implacable enemies of the
Celtic name; nor would they have obtained a free paffage through
Germany, to invade Gaul and Italy.
But there are two other genera or races of men in Europe,
though little diftinguifhed by emigration or conqueft. The
'"' " It may be confidently aflferted that no perfon can thoroughly under*
" ftand the Engliih language who does not trace it up to the Greek: thus,
-' for inltance, every one knows the meaning of the following words, being
' part of a lady's drels, viz. her cap, handkerchief, apron, ruffles, lace,
'gown, zv\& faque ; or the following, being part of the furniture of her
' work-balket, rapper, filk, thread, fd/ars, needles, pins ..thus every one
' knows the meaning of thefe expreifioas, the deuce take it ; fuch a thing is
' fpick andfpun new: every one knows the meaning of thefe words, bridle ,
< faddle,jftirrup, 'whip, boots, f purs, and journey ; but docs every one know
' the derivation of thofe words, that all and each of them are Greek ?"
" But there are wordo in our language that continue to wear fo uncouth
' an appearance, as would require more than an Oedipus to develope and
' difentangle them from their prefent enigmatical diiguiles. Thus the
; exprclfions hot-cockles, f cratch-cradle, link-boy, boggle-boe, bout-gout, bon-
' mfjt, kick-jb&WS) Crutched -friars, and innumerable others, that can only
' be explained by their etymology ; every one of which is Greek. (Le-
txsiis Lnglifi Etymologies, Preface.)
a 3 iirft
vi THE TRANSLATOR'S
firft of thefe, called by the nncicnts SARMATA, are fuppofecl
to have been the original poffeilbrs of South-weft Tartary ; but
who, expelled by the Tartars about 1000 years A. C. have oo
cupicd all Siberia, Ruffia, Poland, and a territory between the
Save and the Danube. Thefe fpeak the Sclavonian, a language
es radically different from all the dialers of the Gothic as the
Celtic is. The fecond. and laft in the order here adopted, is
that of the IBERI, an African race, who, invading Spain before
the time of hiftory, fubdued its Celtic natives, and from fome
diftricts exterminated them. Part of the Iberian language remains
in the Gafcunir.n, or Bafque, and Mauretanic.
To return to the fubjedt of the Goths and their progrefs. We
fee that, not long before the time of Casfar, the Rhine proving
too feeble a barrier to reftrain thefe warlike nation-, they had
occupied the modern countries of Alface, Lorrain, and Flanders,
under the general denomination of GERMANS. But, with due
fubmiffion to his great authority, I think Pinkerton prefumes too
much, in affirming that all the Beiges of Gaul were Germans.
That the Belgians were a mixed people, may be inferred from
Crefar ; and from Tacitus, who fays explicitly, that the " Tre-
verians and Nervians (nations inhabiting Belgic Gaul) paflion-
ately afpired to the reputation of being descended from the
Germans, fince by the glory of this original they would efcape
all imputation of refembling the Gauls in pcrfon and effemi-
nacy :" and from the anecdote recorded by Suetonius of Cali-
gula ; that he caufed certain Gauls to be taught the German
language, by way of qualifying them to perfonate captives in
Jiis theatrical triumph.
About 300 years before our cera, the ifland of Britain was
peopled with G;iuls from the neighbouring continent, in confe-
quence of the Scythian preiTiire on the eafr. We find among
thcfe a powerful people occupying a confulcrable fecit on of the
ifland, and even fettling in Ireland, under the name of Btlga: ;
doubtlefs of the fame race, whatever it were, with the people of
the f-ime name on the continent. And Mr. Pinkcrton, afluming
;\s a poflulate that the Bclgae were Germans, concludes that
the foundation of the modern Englifh language was antecedent
to tiie arriv.il of the Saxons, and that it fhould be called Anglo-
JM-!.MC, iri!ic,i.i of Anglo-Saxon. About the lame period, this
autliiir d.itfs the arrival in North Hrit.iin cf the PICICS, a na-
tion of Scandinavian Goths from Norway; and thus fatisfac-
tonly accounts for the modern Scotifh being a dinlcot of the
fame lan^u.^x- wiih our u\vn. He Ihcws too that they were the
fame
PREFACE. vii
fame people with the Peuktni, towards the mouth of the Danube;
and that what we call the Highlanders, were a colony of Belgic
Irifh, under the name DALRIADS ; who by long refidence in
Ireland had adopted the Gaelic language and manners of the
more numerous natives. He derives withal the name of SCOT
from Scytb or Scythian^ in allufion to the Piks*.
THE progrefs of the Goths after the ChrifHan sra belongs
ftrictly to the geography of the middle ages. But that I may not
interrupt the continuity of the ferics, 1 fhall give the principal
events of it here.
A. D. 250. the Getae, or parental Goths, pafTed the Tyras
or Dneifter ; and, after ravaging the Dacia of Trajan, parted
the Danube into Thrace. About the year 260 the Caufi, Che-
rufci, and Catti, with many fmaller nations, forming a great league
under the general name of FRANCS, conquered Gaul. In the
beginning of the fifth century, the Oftrogoths or eaflern Getae,
Langobards, and other Suevian nations, feizcd upon Italy; and
the Vifigoths or Weftern Getae, and Vandals, upon Spain. But
the numbers of thefe nations refpeclively being inconfiderable,
when compared with the inhabitants of the ieveral countries
that they conquered, the language and manners of the van-
quimed have in a great degree prevailed, as in all fimilar cafes
they have ever done.
In the year 449 the Jutes, the principal nation of the Cim-
brian Cherfonefe, arrived in Britain ; foon after them came the
Saxons; and the Angles laft of all. Thefe, combined, reduced
their compatriots the Belgse (if fuch they were) to a fervile con-
dition ; they being the Villani and Coloni of the Doomfday Book,
according to Pinkerton. However this be, it is certain that
they cut to pieces nil the remaining inhabitants between the
Tweed, the Severn, and the boundary of Cornwall ; and, by
fubftituting their ov/n language for the Britifli, impofed the laft
and moft awful memorial of cenqueft and defolation. In the
mountains of Wales, as we call it, it is well known that the
t: The reader \vill perceive that this account of the Piks and Scots con-
travenes in fome degree the notes extracted from the Macpherfons, to illnf-
tratc the fubjcct. The truth is, that the fneet-s containing them were printed
off before the expediency of this preliminary expofition iuggeftcd itfelf.
But, as moft controverfy promotes the cauie of truth, it is hoped that bv this
apparent contradiction the ftudent will be induced to confult the principal au-
thors here cited, if he be not already acquainted with them ; having in mind
that whatever is worth confidering, is worth inveftigating ; for fuipcnle
is an uneafy ftate, but the miad repofes with confidence in the certainty of
Xruth.
a 4 Celts 3
Viti THE TRANSLATOR'S
Celts, or rather a fragment of that divifion of them called Gym*
bri) ftill retain with their ancir nt manners, their language, which
they call Cymraieg ; denominating the Englifti nation SaJJeneah,
or Saxon, and its language SajJ'neag. The face of nature in
Cornwall, more favourable to commerce and communication
of every kind than that of Wales, aftbrded entrance to the
Englifh language, which, after thirteen ages of gradual progrefs,
has at length prevailed, almoft to the extinction of the native
tongue. Fugitives from the fouthern (hores of Britain found
an afylum on the oppofite coaft of the continent ; calling their
colony by the name of the ifland which they had abandoned.
And the poftcrity of thele Bretons are ftill diftinguiflied from
their mixed neighbours as well by originality of language as
by characteriftic manners.
The next remarkable expedition of the Goths was from Nor-
way, under Rollo ; who, to efcape the tyranny of Harold Har-
fagre, the kin^, embarked with his followers; and after making
an unfuccefsful attempt on England, invaded Neuftria, as it
v/as then called, ravaged the north of France, befieged Paris, and,
after various fuccefs, finally cftablifhed himfelf in the dukedom of
Normandie, or the country of Northern-Men, having his pof-
fefTion ratified by treaty in the year 9 12. Thefe Normans were
Piks, according to Pinkerton ; who thus accounts for the name
of Pikardie, which was one of their conquefts.
But the oppreflion of Harold Harfagre was productive of
other effects than wars and conquefts. In the year 874, a co r
]ony under the conduct of a hero named Ingulph, braving the
utmoft rigour of the elements, fettled in the uninhabited and
vulcanic ifland of Iceland ; and thereby exhibited an example
the moft admirable upon record of what human genius, courage,
and perfeverance, can achieve. For, in a land fcarcdy habitable
through the eternal conflict between Fire and Ice, they digeftcd
a wife and equ."l government; and became not more diiiinguithed
for an implacable enmity to tyrants, than for the fuccefbful cul-
tivation of every fpecivs of po'ite literature.
Having thus conducted our anccflors from their primitive
feats to their final eftabiiihments in the weft, it remains for me
to give fo.-r.c intimation of the erroneous opinions on the fubject
that have hitherto been adopted bv the learned.
The dreams of Jo. nnmles, and other authors of his benighted
age, that find in Scandinavia the hive of the Gothic nations,
have been for fome time fo fully exploded as to render further
refutation inept. But we have not been without dreamers in
the
PREFACE. ix
the noon of the eighteenth century. Peloutier, a French writer,
and the firft I believe who treated the matter in a modern lan-
guage, takes it for granted that there were but two original
races in Europe, CELTS and SARMATIANS. The ancient
Germans, the memory of whofe manners Tacitus has im-
mortalized, he miftakes for the fir ft ; and the Franks, who
communicated their name to his country, for the fecond. The
miftakes of an author of great name will propagate miftakes aU
moft without end : accordingly we fee Mallet, a citizen of Ge-
neva, one of tiie preceptors of the prince of Denmark, and mem-
ber of many academies, in his work on northern antiquities,
confounding- the ancient Scandinavians with th-e Celts through-
out. But this is lefs to be wondered at, as he is convicted by
his tranflator of ignorance in the language of the people v/hofe
antiquities he difcufles. But thefe are inftances of ciifcretion,
compared to Memoires de la Langue Celtique^ par Monf. BULLET,
Befancon, 1754, 3 vols. folio ; where this egregious etymologist
traces Englifn names -f places compounded of fuch appellative
words as lard, It o;k, murfn, we!/, high, north, hill, dale, %VQcd,ford,
Jtrect, bridge^ &c. &c. to Celtic roots ; a conduct of which the
flightert acquaintance with the vocabulary of the Englifh. lan-
guage would have taught him the abfurdity*. When an opi-
nion flatters the vanity of men, it is the practice rather to pro-
mote than to examine it. It is not therefore furprifmg to fee
this error of the univerfality of the Celtic origins, as it was
adopted by fuch rcfpectable v/riters as the two Macpherfons,
miflead the dunces of the Celtic fchool in Wales and Ireland.
The mention made by fome of the ancient authors of the Teu-
tonic and Sarmatian nations fometimes afting in concert, may
feave induced thofe modern writers to confound them in one.
'*' Examples : " ACTON (Oak -Town), from Ac, a river, and Ton, an
habitation. ASTON (Eaft-Town), from As, a river, and Ton, an habita-
tion. AUKLAXD (Oak-Land), from Oc, a little hill, Lan n river, and D,
or Dj, two. DICI-I-MARSH, D'fb from. DlcJ:lud. borne, and Mar,
water, (quafi) land borne up by water. HICHAM (High-home), from
/, a river, and Cam in compofition Gam, a bending. NORTHAMPTON
(North-home-town), from Nor, the mouth (of a river), Tan, a river, and
Ton, an habitatien. NORTH ILL, (North-hill) from Nor, the mouth, and
Tyle, an habitation. RING WOOD, from Ren, a divifion, C-iv, a river, and
lied, a foreft. STANFORD, (Stone or Stony ford) from Stan, the mouth
of a river, and Vor, pronounced Fcr, near. STRATTOX, (Street-Town)
from Strat, land near a river, and Ton ; or from Ster, rivers, At, a junc-
tion, and Ton. UXBRIUGE,^ (Oufe-Brid^c) from Uc, river, and Brig,
divifion.'' Rifum teneatts ?
And
x THE TRANSLATOR'S
And the Celtic names flill remaining of rivers, forefts, lakes,
fens, and mountain?, in all the countries once poflefled by Celts,
feem to favour the delufion of the Celts being the anceftors of
the modern inhabitants of Europe. More improbable hypo-
thefes have been formed on weaker premifcs. But the beft in-
formed authors among the ancients, and who cxprcfsly wrote
upon the fubjecl, explicitly dcfcribe the Celts and Germans as
people diftinguifhed from each other by the rcmotcft diflimili-
tude of cuftoms, and complexion of character, religion, and
language. The Rrft being remarked for levity, vanity, petu-
lance, and impetuous though tranfitory in bravery; the fecond,
for gravity, modefty, phlegm, and deliberate fortitude. And
thefe qualities, notwithftanding the influence of civilization,
arts, and identity of religion, itill continue to diftinguifh us
from the pofterity of the Celtic nations of the continent, though
half their blood be Gothic *. But as language is the flrongeft
and moft permanent moral evidence of the origin of nations, I
fliall tranfcribe, for the fdtisfaition of my readers, a genealogy of
the feveral dialcfrs of the two great parent languages, from the
tranflator of Mallet.
'* Mr. James Macphcrfbn, himfclf a Celt, thv.s teftiftes of t^e Celtic cha-
rafter: " Ficklcnefs and levity (fays> lit:) arc the natural confequcnces of
" their warmth of dilponticn. Men of vivacity, and lubjoct to palfion, are
" for the moft part incop.ftant, changeable, rafti, curioiib, credulous, and
" proud. All the branches of the Celtic nation determined luddcnly upou
" affairs of the greatcft moment, and placed the foundation of adlions of the
" laft importance upon uncertain rumours and va;j;ue reports. Their vio-
' lence in rufhi"g into new jx-ojefts could only be equalled by their want of
" perfcveranceinany plan. The tide ftldom ran loni; in one direction ; it xvas
" always with them a precipitate e'.;b, or a umpeftuous flo\v." And after
expatiating on the credulity, curiofuy.and hyperbolical pride of the old Celts,
In: proceeds: " Thele are the moft ftriking Matures of the anci-nt inhal-i-
" t uits of Britain. To any man acquainted with the nature and genius of
" the unmixed part of tin: pofterity of the (.elt<t in the northern divihon of
" this illaud, the authorities at the bottom of the page are fuperlUious. Jle
' will be convinced ot tlic jufiicc of the defcription, bv the obftrvations
" whicli he himfclf l..is nvide; and he will be r.t the fain-.- tiiin. lurpriltd t.->
" (Ve the accuracy wi;h \\hich the authors of Rome ha^e drawn the portrait
" of our anccttors.' 1
C'iiipjre thi; cliarancT with that of the unmixed progeny of the Goths ;
tho (jcriii-.r, and \.>-\\- DutvV., us well as tin. bv. cdti ana Danes; and even
v ith t:'..it or' the Env'iih '
GOTHIC,
PREFACE.
H
^
w
3. MANKS, or Language of the Ifle" of Man.
2. ERSE, or Highland Scotch.
-
H
-3. CORNISH.
-2. ARMORICAN*, or
Bas Breta^ne.
-i. WELSH.
-No languaga fully derived from this is no\V
extant; the ARMORICAN being defcendcd
from the ancient Britiih,
ffi
h
o
-4. SWEDISH
-3. DANISH
-2. NORWEGIAN, or Norfe,
-I. ICELANDIC.
-3. SWISS.
-2. GERMAN of Swabia.
-i. GERMAN, or HIGH-DUTCH (proper).
4. FRISIC, or Friezeland-tongue.
3. BELGIO, or LOW-DUTCH (proper).
2. * SCOTCH (broad or low-land 1 ).
I. ENGLISH.
c " y,
5S-|
2-al a l
rt 'S > S
^ u 2
The tranflator before mentioned then proceeds to give fpecl-
mens of all thefe dialects ; exhibiting as well a moft intimate
analogy between thofe of the fame family refpedtively, as the ut-
inoft diifimilitude from thofe of the other.
THE TRANSLATOR'S
^H E Tranjlatcr and Editor, defirous of affording to this Edition
** every illujlration of which the work is j'ufceptible^ having in
vain enquired for an authentic Memoir of the Life of the Author^
mujl content himjclf with giving the tranjlation of a Paper contain*
ing an account of his Works, prefixed to the folia Edition of his Atlas ,
inform of an Ad-vertifement,
THE curious and learned well know to what degree of per-
fection the late Mr. D'Anville has carried Geography. But
the world in general may be informed that he was animated by
a paffionate zeal from his earlieft youth for this fcience exclu-
fively; and that a natural fagacity, and found judgment, ac-
companied him to the iludy of it, which he purfued with inde-
fatigable diligence for near feventy years. During this time
he made a collection amounting to more than ten thoufand
charts, of which above five hundred were manufcript : and
it may be faid that the mafs of information alone refulting
from the combination and collation of thefe, has put an im-
menfe interval between him and all thofe who have preceded in
the fame career. One may judge by the works, full of curious
refearch, that are due to him; by the quantity of learned and
judicious memoirs furnifhed by him to the Academy of Infcrip-
tions a-nd Belles Lettres ; and by the multitude of excellent
charts of geography, as well ancient as modern, with which he
has enriched the world. The erudition of his maps, the abun-
dance of objeCts, the fcrupulous exactitude of his pofitions, the
ncatnefs and pcrfpicuity of his defigns, and the beauty of their
execution, give them a decided fuperiority over all that hitherto
have been publifhed. Their merit is univerfally acknow-
ledged, as well by foreign nations as by France. Hence the
continual eagerncfs of the learned of Kurope to poffefs them,
of the moil fkilful geographers to choofe them for models, and
of compilers of maps to copy them in preference to all others.
All thcfc considerations have induced the publifher to pre-
fervc feparatcly the geographic charts of this learned and in-
genious author, and to vend them unmixed with any others.
It is therefore that the public is apprifed that the Sicur De-
manne, who publifhed thefe charts for fifteen years under the
irrrr.Cviiatc inipecYion of the author, Itill continues to publifh
them at the fame price as ufual. And it being fuppofed that
the world will be curious to know their titles, the following
detail is annexed.
Ancient
PREFACE.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY,
Orbis veteribus notus. Grbis Romani, pars occidental}) ft part
crieatalis. Gailia. Italia. Gracla. Afia Minor ff Syria. Paleflina*
JfLgyptus. India. Germany, France, Italy, Spain, and the Bri-
tannic Ifles, in an age between ancient and modern geogra^ hy;
Thefe eleven maps on a fingle fheet each.
MODERN GEOGRAPHY.
Map of the World in two Hemifpheres. Europe in three parts;
of two facets each. Afia, in three parts, each two fheets. Africa^
in two parts, which together make three fheets. North America,
in two parts, making alfo two fheets. South America in three
fheets. France divided into Provinces : the fame in Gene-
ralties. Italy, two fheets. Coafts of Greece and Illands of
the Archipelago. Phoenicia and the Environs of Damafcus.
Courfes of the Euphrates and Tigris. India, in two parts,
making three fheets. Coromandel, two fheets. Hydrographi-
cal Charts of the Cafpian Sea, Gulf of Perfia, Arabic Gulf, or
Red Sea, in a fingle fheet each. Modern ./Egypt. Weftern
Part of Africa, two fheets. Guinea. Canada and Britifh America,
four fheets. Louifiana, a fheet and a half.
Written Works of the fame Author are,
General Confiderations on the Study and Knowledge required
in the Compofition of Works in Geography, 8vo.
Treatife on Itinerary Meafures, Ancient and Modern, 8vo.
Compendium of Ancient Geography, in folio, with the Atlas.
The fame in i?mo. 3 vols.
Notice of Ancient Gaul, founded on Roman Documents, 410.
Geographic Illuftrations of Ancient Gaul, i2mo.
States formed in Europe, after the Fail of the Reman Empire in
the Weft, 410.
Geographic Analyfis of Italy, 4to.
The Turkifh Empire, and that of Ruflia, I2mo.
Analyfis of the Coafts of Greece, and the Archipelago, 4to.
Memoirs of /Egypt, Ancient and Modern, with a Defcription
of the Arabic Gulf, or Red Sea, 410.
DilTertation on the Extent of the Ancient Jerufalem, and it*
Temple, 8vo.
Illuftrations of the Chart of India, 4to.
Geographic Antiquity of India, and of fevsral Countries of
Upper Afia, 410.
xi* THE TRANSLATOR'S
Memoir of China, 8vo.
Memoir concerning the Chart entitled Canada, Louifiana, and
the Britifh America. Journal des Sfavam, 1750.
Problem for afcertaining the Dimenfions of the Earth, I2mo.
Conje&ural Dimenfions of the Earth on the Equator, in confe-
quence of the Extenfion of the South Sea, i2mo.
Thirty-feven Memoirs inferted in the Volumes of the Royal
Academy of Infcriptions and Belles-Lettres, beginning with
Vol. XXVI.
Two in thofe of the Academy of Sciences.
Memoir of an Hydrographic Chart of the Cafpian Sea.
Memoir of the Geographic Chart of Ancient Gaul.
PREFACE.
nd
<* ^h v N cS O '- - -,
S "^ ^* " P^ P*"> ^o vo - 1 ^M <-< o ro
i O vO "-i '-' OO r-O x}- O >-i o< >- vO
^ VOCSI-IM'^COOO^ cJ<sco-^.xt-r^.
r-*-
s o i i j* i i i i **
03 v
*J *i (j 3
1^1 *-"
. ^3 ^ y
5 O ' ' ' 3 ' o H3 ' ..
^^ g* , Je
"^ ^ S ^
+j c i i i W
^ o i
x rt C I as O ' O
.^ , C C4 i -
* . c3 ^ JS ' l " t| u^ rt
w-^C_i rt 'c o o.'S
CJ~U-,G ^4-.' ^
tD -O* ir> GO 3 I c t/5 tf-j I "73 "*
4JrtiuctO <uoj c i; .-a)
l-i r- I. CJ m < i i y -J .S
S"3 - a.s SoS s 3-E & sr -q^
w S US ^|^ g-
5 -^ ts jr O^" 73 ^^ cs u S ct3 u
,^%j fij f- rt J^ rt <u ' ^r y *^
C3 -^ C) ^ C * ~ t~\ r*. ^^ ** r*
^ OH U -S/5 SJ| "k l Op.S
E! S JO 3 S - rn^f-3
l^tgll , 2 If, J^^ .
^ o"i^" o = =,-^ -c 3^"^ 5 _
E ^^^- 3 g* ? I j ^ SP^ .S I o
t M S M^|f S S)Sf 2 *^ E Sjl
fc>5 t^i ^ * _J^ __T^ >> M W - UJ *-t-a - 1 kJ /V *^
S o .r .5 u e: ? n =5 - o -^ o o -^ c ^
H3 k> ^> c^ ( * ^C'^I ^i~ C ^1 rt ^
u ^^ 3 2 r -15t^ (U ON , <J J 'S 8
^ g^ S S to u b r= . .= >^ - *-
.u - ; j-p.o S-j E_
rt G .2 .2 -- "^ 3 ^~
THE
AUTHOR'S PREFACE,
I UNDERTAKE, fays a geographer of antiquity,
to defcribe the World ; a work filled with diffi*
culties, and fufceptible of no elegance of ftyle *.
But when we apply to ftudy to acquire knowledge,
we ought, to the defire of gratifying our own curiofity,
to join the motive of being of fome utility, if poffible,
to the public. After having in the courfe of fifteen
years, under the incitement and aufpices of Monfeig-
neur the late Duke of Orleans, and thofe of the prince
his fon, given charts, more ample than any preceding,
of the four parts of the world, followed by a map
of the two hemifpheres, I have devoted myfelf
to the compofition of a fecor 1 feries, referved for
ancient geography; an object that has ever been dear
to me. It would appear fuperfluous to recommend
particularly what is generally acknowledged ; the ne-
ceffity of being inftructed in this Geography to read
ancient hiitory with profit.
* Orbisfitum difcere aggredior, impeditum of us, & factindia: mi*
nimi capax. POMPONIUS MELA. D.
b At
xviii THE AOTHOR'S PREFACE.
At the head of this feries is a general chart of the
Or bis Veteribus notus, or the World known to the
Ancients ; followed by the Orbis Romanus, in two
parts, eaft and weft, in which the objects are more
exactly and explicitly detailed than in die maps
hitherto published of that empire. Thefe diviiion*
of the Roman world are prefented under a point of
view adapted to the principal Mate of Geography in
Antiquity, rather than to the modification of it in a
poflerior age, when the provinces, multiplied almoft
to infinity, had obliterated the traces of their pri-
mitive partitions. The extent of the ancient world
beyond the limits of thefe two parts, offers fcarcely
any other detail than the means of placing, with
fbme certainty, what the general chart of it expref-
fes. Thus I may flatter myfclf with having furnimed
a confklerable quantity of geography, in the fmall
compafs of three facets. But there are countries
\vhich make fb great a figure in ancient hiftory as to
require to be treated feparately, and in a manner that
\viii leave lets to defire concerning them. Ancient
Caul is particularly interefting to a Frenchman. It
is enough to name Italy, Greece, Afia Minor, Syria,
:ind Paleftine, to recognize the theatres where the
important icenes were performed that compofe the
lui;;ec"t of hiftory. There are then as many particu-
lar maps in this collection as may be thought fuffi-
cient to reprcfent whatever is more or lefs detailed
wi ancient Geography.
Thefe
t H E A V T H R ' S PREFACE.'
Tbefe feveral maps in the hands of many perfons
have occafioned a wifh for fome written work that
might create an intereft in confulting them. Among
thefe perfons are fome of a fex whofe curiofity, well
meriting applaufe on fuch a fubject, it becomes a
duty to gratify. There has hitherto appeared no
treatife that feems to hold the place of what is here
offered to the public. The learned indeed may find
little trouble in turning over the two weighty quar-
tos of Celarius. But in his work, though very laud-
able, the want of a fufficient acquaintance with mo-
dern Geography deprives the ancient of the light
which it has often occafion for, to afcertain or to rectify
it. For we may accufe the geographers of antiquity
of appearing fometimes to offend in the face of day
with refpect to location ; the examination of which
ought to accompany, as much as pofnble, the ftudy of
their works.
In forming an abridgment I perceive all the
difficulty attached to this fpecies of labour. I did not
willingly confent to make the context dry and jejune.
On the other hand, it required an effort to refift a na-
tural ambition to enrich the compofition of it. To fix
the attention of the reader to principal objects, the
body of the work is not overcharged with too great
a detail ; a table in form of a fimple nomenclature
being annexed, which will furnifh to it an ample fup-
plement. The regions on which the ancient Geo-
graphy receives mod light from actual obfervation
b a are
XX *rH E AUTHOR S PREFACE.
are thofe that mod contribute to the multiplicity of
this nomenclature. Btfides, there arc countries which
were much richer in their ancient (late than they are
in the modern : therefore it cannot be ex peeled that
an indication of correfponden: pofitions will be dif-
fufed equally through the whole work. 1 am not a
little folicitous with regard to Afia. But fome per-
fons have been ,/illing to teftify that they have ob-
ferved more erudition difplayed therein than appears
in the work in general : and I am inclined to think
that it is fitting it fnould be fo ; fince the want of ex-
pofition may be greater on the fubjecl of that con-
tinent than of Europe.
The ftudy of a book of this nature requires in-
difpenfably the concomitant contemplation of maps:
but what would be the number of morfcls difperfed
through fuch a work, were they to be made corre-
fpondent with the number of particular regions which
fo vaft a fpace as that defcribcd therein comprehends?
It is not a book of mere amufement, to be taken up
wherever it is found. Serious as it is however, it
may be eafily accompanied with a roll of charts, or
a portfolio that contains them. One cannot be too
fenliblt- of the advantage of rendering f-imiliar to the
*^3 O
eye ihe fituation, the extent, and the general connec-
tion of the refpcclive contiguous part?, rather than
having them disjointed, anil reprefented under va-
rious fcales, which in Aich cafe would be inevitable :
ib that to acquire a competent idea of their re- union
and
THE AUTHOR'S PREFACE. xxi
and conformity, a laborious application would be-
come necefiary : and withal there would not refult
from them the fame effect that a frequent and re-
iterated infpection of the fame plate produces on the
understanding.
Another article on which it is neceflary to be un-
deceived, is the expectation of having maps wherein
the modern geography is applied to the ancient, or
rather confounded with it. But what is practicable
with certain individual places, by infcribing on them
a plurality of names, is by no means fo with countries
whofe limits do not correfpond. If a name having
fomething in common, as the name of Guienne with
that of the ancient Aquitaine, from which it is known
to be derived, does not fall upon the fame extent of
country j or if this extent is not nearly equal, as that
of Provence compared with the ancient Roman Pro-
vince in Gaul, how could the countries be delineated
that have nothing analogous in their ancient and
modern (late ? I have feen perfons who think it fea-
fible to publifh a repetition of each map in different
colours, not perceiving the difficulty of the execution,
and the two-fold expence. Befides, to make inftruct
tion too eafy, is to injure it fundamentally; for know-
ledge to be profitable mud colt fome pains in the
acquifition. The correfpondence cf ancient with
modern Geography will be furikiemly developed and
illuftrated, by comparing the modern maps with the
ancient ; and as both feries are on the fame plan,
the
XXH THE AUTHORS PREFACE.
the comparifon will not be difficult. There will
moreover refult to the ftudent the advantage of fami-
liarifmg himfelf, at the fame time, with the one as well
as the other ftate of Geography.
To have exhibited every place with a citation of
the author in whofe works the notice of it is found,
would not have fuited the plan of a Compendium ;
though fuch citation I have deemed indifpenfable
in certain cafes. The tenour of this work mould
not refemble the diflertations, fuch as may be feen in
the memoirs communicated to the academy of which
I have the honour to be a member, however difficult
it be to avoid equally the fame tone of difcuffion. In
prefenting an edifice of vaft extent, one conceals as
much as poffible the view of the whole fcaffblding,
and the almoft infinite detail of materials which
ferved to erect it, and to fill it at the fame time with
the multitude of objects which it ought to contain.
Thofe to whom a fort of caprice in the alteration
of names is not familiar, from a want of recognition
of certain relations whereby analogy is preferved in
fuch alteration, will fee perhaps with fome furprife
that names apparently diffimilar are given as corre-
fpondent.
I hope that eyes almoft darkened by long ftudy, as
well as by the projection of a great number of maps,
many of which have not been engraved, may yet per-
mit me to follow this epitome of ancient Geography
with another work, which mi<rht be intitled STATES
** *
SORMED
THE AUTHOR'S PREFACE, xxiii
FORMED IN EUROPE AFTER THE FALL OF THE
ROMAN EMPIRE IN THE WEST. This change of
fcene reprefenting the revolution in Geography, and
prepared from hiftorical documents, appears the more
interefting to confider, as it ferves for the foundation
cf the prefent {late of things.
COMPENDIUM
O F
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
IY ancient Geography we underftand what-
ever the Greek and Roman writers have
left us upon that fubjecT:. Time has prefcribed
to its progrefs diftint and fucceffive periods.
The information contained in the poems of
Homer makes the firft age, if I may fo fpeak, of
this Geography. Greece, and the neighbouring
fhores of Italy, part of Afia, and a fmall portion
of Africa towards Egypt, compofed the whole
of its objecl, which received no confiderable
aggrandizement till the conquefts of Alexander.
The Greeks before that period had no know-
ledge of India but its name, and that of the
Indus : and they would have remained equally
ignorant of the weft, if fome of their hiftorians
had not mentioned the navigation of the Phceni-
B dans
2 COMPENDIUM OF
cians towards the fouthern fliores of Iberia or
Spain. Eftablifhments formed in Italy and in Ger-
many by Celtic nations, had diffufed their name
before Gaul, whence they iiTued, was known.
The Roman domination, when it extended itfelf
in the weft, and towards the north of Europe,
made us acquainted with the different countries
of it. The parts of Afia and of Africa fubjedted
to the fame power became alfo much better
known than they had been hitherto. Thus
what, according to fome ancient writers, we may
call the Roman world, makes the principal part
of ancient geography, and that which is de-
tailed with moft m&utenefs and precifion. No-
thing more contributed to retard any improve-
ment of the ancients in geography, than the
opinion that the earth was habitable only in
temperate regions ; for, according to this fyf-
tem, the torrid zone was a barrier that permitted
no communication between the northern tempe-
rate zone, which they inhabited, and the fouthern.
Their intelligence being thus confined to a band
or zone, they might with propriety call extenfion
from weft to eaft, length, or longitude and the
more contracted fpace from north to fouth, width,
cr LiiituJe. Strabo, the moft illuftrious geo-
grapher of antiquity, was not undeceived in this
opinion, which circumicribcd the object of his
fcience ;
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 3
fcience ; he, neverthelefs, extended it to fome
regions beyond the Tropic. Ptolemy expanded
its limits, and even advanced beyond the Equi-
noxial Liile. The Ganges, which bounded the
inveftigations of Strabo, was not the line that
terminated the geography of Ptolemy. Navi-
gation had opened the way through the ulterior
countries as far as that of the Since, which we
fhall make known in the fequel of this work :
but at the fame time there will be feen how
much muft be refcinded from the extenfion which
Ptolemy takes in longitude to this extremity of
the ancient geography towards the eaft. T'he
Chart of the World known to ihe Ancients, where*
in it has been deemed expedient to delineate only
the countries which really appertain to the fub-
ject of the title, will mew at one view all that
antiquity was acquainted with in Afia and
Africa ; which, more vaft than Europe, left to an
after age the difcovery of the remoter regions of
thefe great continents.
The divifion of the world into three parts,
Europe, Afia, and Africa, is of the higheft anti-
quity. But before entering into a detail of the
countries contained in each of thole parts, it is
proper, for the better underftanding of ancient
geography, to receive fome general ideas of two
B 2 articles
4 COMPENDIUM OP
articles which refer to the univerfality of its ob-
ject. The iirft of thefe regards tlie regions and
names of the winds according to the ancients :
the other the itinerary meafures which they made
ufe of. With refpedt to the winds, we mail find
them defigned in the map of the ancient world
in a greater number than is thought neceflary to
report here. We kno\v that the equator, and
the axis of the world from one pole to the other,
determined the four principal regions of the
winds, which are called cardinal. The eaft,
named Subfolanus, as being under the rifmg fun,
takes, for the fame reafon, the appellation of
Apellotes among the Greeks. The weft was
called FavohiuS) or Zephyrus : Septentrio w r as de-
nominated AparEtias by the Greeks ; and the
Notus with them anfwers to the Aufter, or fouth
\vind of the Romans. Boreas, or Aqu'ilo, which
fometimes appears to be figuratively ufed to fig-
nify the northern climates of the earth, was more
precifely ranged between the north and eaft,
holding nearly the fame place with one of the
four winds called * collateral. The Burns, or
* Improperly, however ; for ho\v can lines converging to ;i
central point be faiJ to be parallel or collateral ? I would h;ive
tranflatcJ it radial^ had I been warranted in the ufe of the vvorJ
by
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 5
Vuhurnus, had the fame relative pofition between
the eaft and fouth. The Corns, which the
Greeks named Argeftes, anfwers to our Maeftral,
between the north and weft. The Afncus % or
fouth-weft, was denominated Libs by the Greeks,
among whom Africa was called "Libya ; whence
the prefent name Lebeche in the navigation of
the Mediterranean is derived. Among the
winds peculiar to different countries we fhall
only mention the Cirtius of Gaul, named Iapax\
at the extremity of Italy, which is * our Vent de
Cers,
by any authority ; and then it would only have exprefTed a
property, not a difference ; for the cardinal winds are alfo radial,
or radii of the great circle.
* The Abbe le Sadde of Avignon, in his Life of Petrarch,
obferves that this wind is frequently confounded with the Vent
de Bife. They are both owing to the fame natural caufes, and
both blow with the fame impetuofity.
The Cers is occafioned by the mountains of Cevenncs, the
Bife by thofe of Vivarez and the Alps. The Cars fweeps the
coaftof Languedoc from Touloufeas far as Adge, where it lofes
itfelf in the fea ; while the Bife, coming down t;:e valley formed
by the bed of the Rhone, blows over Provence as far as Nice,
and is more likely to have been the lapax. The Cers is faid
to derive its name from cyrcb^ a Celtic word fignifying vio-
lence j and the Bife from a word in the f;i;ne language, de-
noting darknefs, becaufe the north is the region of darknefs at
the fcafon when this wind is moft prevalent. The rhomb of
B 3 the
6 COMPENDIUM OF
Cers, blowing from the north-weft. That which
is frequently found in ancient writers under the
name of Etefite, or the Etefian winds, did not de-
note a particular region of the world, but a re-
gular wind. at a certain feafon, varying its point
in the horizon from the north to the weft.
Among the itinerary meafures, none more
frequently prefents itfelf than the Roman mile,
which, compofed of a thoufand paces of five Ro-
man feet, makes a mcafure equivalent to feven
hundred and fifty-fix of our toifes * ; the Roman
foot being fomewhat inferior to that of Paris.
The employment of the ftadium is fcarce lefs fre-
quent ; but a fpecific distinction between the
different lengths of ftadia does not appear to have
been hitherto known in geography. The Greek
the Cers is from the north-weft to the fouth-weft ; that of the
Bife from the north-eaft to the north-weft.
Many ancient writers mention the effects of this furious
wind, The poet /Efchylus, in his tragedy of Prometheus,
makes Hercules fay that he was incommoded by it in crofling
the Plaine dc Crau, near Aries. Diodorus Siculus, and Stra-
bo, in his fourth book, fpeak of its violence ; and Seneca re-
ports that Auguftus, during his rcfidence in Gaul, dedicated
a temple to it, becaufe of its falubrious cfreh on the atmo-
fpherc. Divus Auguftus templum illi duin in Gallia morare-
tur et vovit ct fecit. Seneca, Qtfji- 1. 50.
* The toife of Paris is 76.74 Englifh inches.
ftadium,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 7
ftadium, making the eighth part of a mile, had
in truth prevailed over the other meafures of the
ftadium : and it was not without a fedulous
commenfuration of the diftances given in ftadia
to fpaces locally correfpondent, that a meafure
was difcovered that could not be eftimated at
more than the tenth of a mile : and again
another ftadium, which appears of ilill more
ancient ufe, that is not more than two thirds of
the lad-mentioned. So that in the chart of
the ancient world there will be found three
fcales of ftadia of extremely wide proportions
between themfelves. The Perfians made ufe of
the parafang ; the length of which appeared
equal to thirty of thofe ftadia whereof a mile
contained ten. ./Egypt employed a meafure
called ichene, compofed of fixty of the fhorteft
ftadia, commenfurate with four Roman miles.
The Roman domination in Gaul had permitted
that nation to ufe in all its provinces, except the
Narbonoife, the meafure peculiar to it, the leuca^
or league, which was then only equal to fifteen
hundred Roman paces ; but fince affbming dou-
ble that extent, in conformity to a Germanic
meafure called a ralla, has become the- common
*/ *
league of France, equal to three Roman miles,
or about the twenty-fifth part of a degree of the
B 4 men-
8 COMPENDIUM OF
meridian. And a more analytic detail belongs
only to a particular treatife on itinerary meafures.
It is ftill to the purpofe of this exordium
to take a general and tranfient view of the feas.
The whole expanfe of thofe which envelope the
continent of the earth was comprifed in the
name of Ocean. In this extent the fea wafhing
the mores of Africa towards the weft, and near
the place where mount Atlas elevates itfelf, ac-
quired the name of Mare Atlantlcum ; and which,
from its extremely weftern fituation, is called by
the Arabs the Dark Sea. But this name of At-
lantic Sea is not yet out of ufe in geography.
Another great divifion of the ocean, which from
the eaftern coaft of Africa ftretches to the fouth
of the continent of Afia, and which we call the
Indian Sea, was denominated Mare Erythrteum,
or the Red Sea. In the fcqueftered climates of
the north the name of Mare P/'grum y or the
Torpid Sea, or otherwife of Mare Concretum^
jorrefponds with the prefent appellation of the
Icy Sea. The greateft of gulphs that the ocean
forms being between the continents of Europe
and Africa, and penetrating into Afia, was more
familiar to the authors of antiquity than any
other fea ; and was fomctimes denoted by them
in the appellation of Mare Ntftnwt y our fea, but
more
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 9
more frequently in that of Mare Internum^ an
expreffion more conformable to the ages of pure
latinity than Mediterranean, which is indeed of
recent date.
It is to a particular defcription of different
countries that an exhibition of other feas and
more confiderable gulphs is referved. It may
well be prefumed that the titles of Europe, Alia,
and Africa, will make capital divifions in this
work. Under thefe divifions will be ranged
the predominant regions in each ; and thefe re-
gions will again be found fufceptible of fub-
divifions, as having feverally their principal
parts.
EU-
E U R O P A.
I. HI SPAN I A.
TARRACONENSIS,
B^TICA.
LUSITANIA.
II. G A L L I A.
NARBONENSIS.
LUGDUNENSIS.
AQUITANIA.
BELGICA.
III. BRITANNIA,
HIBERNIA.
IV. G E R M A N I A.
SCANDINAVIA.
V. RUM
NORICUM.
P AN NO N I A.
ILLTR1CUM.
12
VI. ITALIA.
GALLIA CISALPINA.
ITALIA.
SICILIA. CORSICA.
SARDINIA.
VII. G R JE C I A.
MACEDONIA.
GR^ECIA.
PELOPONNESUS.
CRETA ET CYCLADES,
VIII. rHRACIA.
MCESIA.
DACIA.
IX. SARMATIA-
EUROPMA.
HIS-
I.
H I S P A N I A.
PROCEEDING from weft to eaft, Spain
prefents itfelf the firft in our continent of
Europe. It was called Iberia by the Greeks, from
the river Iberus ; which, having its mouth in the
Mediterranean, muft have been better known to
early antiquity than the other great rivers of
Spain, which difcharge themfelves into the ocean.
From its remote fituation towards the weft, it
acquired alfo the name of Hefpena. It is almoft
fupernuous to fay, that, on the fide where it is
not environed by the fea, it is inclofed by the
Pyrenees, which feparate it from Gaul. Iberus,
the Ebro, is the moft northern of its rivers.
Durius, the Duero, or, according to the Portu-
guefe, Doiro ; and the Tagus^ or the Taio, which
traverfe the middle of this continent, fhape their
courfes almoft in a parallel direction towards the.
weft. In the fouthern part Anas^ or Guadi Ana,
and Btftis t which under the denomination of the
Matires in Spain aflumed the appellation of
Guadi-
14 COMPENDIUM OF
Guadi-al-Kibir, or the Great River, run more
obliquely from the eaft towards the fouth. Sucro,
or the Xcar, which empties itfelf into the Me-
diterranean j and Minius, or the Minno (which
mould be pronounced Migno), having its
mouth in the Ocean northward of the Durius,
may alfo be cited here ; omitting at prefent the
mention of other rivers, which will more pro-
perly be found in the detail that is to follow.
Among the mountains dcfcribed by the ancients,
that of Idubeda extends its name to a long
chain, which, from the country of the Cantabri-
ans towards the north, continues fouthward to
that of the Celtiberians Qrofpeda is a circle of
mountains which envelopes the fources of the
Bietis: and what is now called Sierra Morena
derives its name from Marianus mans, between
Catlille and Andalufia. This continent forms
many promontories, of which three are fuffi-
ciently eminent to be diftinguiftied here : Cha-
ridemurn on the Mediterranean, now Cape Gata ;
Sacrum, and Artabrum or Neriuw, on the Ocean ;
the firft of which has taken the name of St.
Vincent, and the other that of Finifterre. And
thcic are the features of nature moft prominent
and remarkable in this country.
The Romans having fuccefsfully difputcd with
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 15
the Carthaginians the dominion of Spain, and
reduced by long wars the Spanifh nations who
refufed obedience, divided the whole country
into two provinces, diftinguifhed by the appella-
tions of Citerior and Ulterior. Under Auguftus,
the ulterior province was again parted into two,
Btetica and Lttfitania ; at the fame time that the
citerior afTumed the name of Tarraconen/is, from
'Tarraco, its metropolis. This Tarraconoife oc-
cupied all the northern part, from the foot of
the Pyrenees to the mouth of the Durius, where
Luiltania terminated ; and the eaftern, almoft
entire to the confines of Baetica, which, deriving
this name from the river Baetis, that traverfed it
during its whole courfe, extended from the north
to the weft along the bank of the river Anas,
by which it was feparated from Lufitania; whilil
this laft - mentioned province was continued
thence to the Ocean, between the mouths of the
Anas and Durius. This divifion of Spain muft
be regarded as properly belonging to the princi-
pal and dominant ftate of ancient geography.
It was not till about the age of Dioclefian and
Conftantine, when the number of provinces was
multiplied by fubdivifions, that the Tarraconoife
was difmembered into two new provinces ; one
towards the limits of Bxtica, and adjacent to the
2 Medi-
l6 COMPENDIUM OF
Mediterranean, to which the city of Carthago
nova communicated the name of Carthagmenfis ;
the other on the Ocean to the north of Lufitania,
and to which the nation of Callaici^ or CaHtec'i,
in the angle of Spain which advances towards
the north-cad, has given the name Call<zcia t
ftill fubfifting in that of Galllcla. Independently
of this diftinction of provinces, Spain under the
Roman government was divided into jurifdic-
tions, called Conventus, of which there are count-
ed fourteen ; each one formed of the union of
feveral cities, who held their affizes in the prin-
cipal city of the diftricl:. We proceed now to
a particular defcription of each province.
TARRACONENSIS.
The country which correfponds with modern
Catalonia, on the declivity of the Pyrenees, com-
prifed divers people, whofe names and fituations
may be fecn in the map of the weftern part of the
Roman world : but we mail here particularly cite
the Cerctanii lincc they have given their name to
a diPiricl called Ccrdagne. A city founded on
the coaii by the MaiTilians, under the name of
llwpsricr, is the firi'l that prefents itfelf among
ilioie which arc judged proper to be mentioned
here,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 17
here, in preference to many others. A wall in
this city feparated the habitation of the Indlgltes^ or
natives of the country, from the Greek ftrangers.
The place is known by the name of Ampurias,
and the environs are diftinguiflied by that of Am-
purdan, which is a depravation of Pagus Empori-
tanus. Gerunda^ Gironna, is now a place of con-
lideration in this canton. Aufa, which gave its
name to a people, is Vic de Ofona, commonly
called Vic. Barcino^ under the prefent name of
Barcelona, is the reigning city ; but it heretofore
yielded this advantage to 'Tarraco, or Tarragona,
which ftill preferves the dignity of a metropolis
in the eccleiiaflical government. A river, which
the fea receives near Barcelona, owes its name
of Obrega to that of Rubricatus. Dcrtofa, a
little above the mouth of the Ebro, is recognifed
under the name of Tortofa. Further inland, the
Ilergetes, on the right bank of the Sicoris^ or the
Segro, which difcharges itfelf into the Ebro, pof-
fefled Ikrda^ which an expedition of Cscfar's has
rendered famous, and which is ftill a place of
importance under the name of Lerida. Bala-
guer, higher up the fame river, occupies the fite
of Bergufia. Leaving the borders of Catalonia,
we muft mention O/ra, or Huefca, in the north
of Arragon, and the city of the laccetanl^ or
C Jaca,
l8 COMPENDIUM OF
Jaca, at the foot of the Pyrenees. The modern
kingdom of Navarre was the original feat of the
FafconcSy a great nation ; who pafling the moun-
tains, gave their name to a province of ancient
Gaul. Pompehy or Pompelona, on the declivity
of the Pyrenees ; and Calagurris, or Calahora,
on the fouthern bank of the Ebro, were their
principal cities. Towards the fources of the
Ebro, and reaching to the ocean, dwelt the Can-
tabn, a warlike people, who long defended their
liberties*. Divided into many cantons, they ex-
tended over Bifcay and part of Afturias. We
may judge of their ancient ferocity, by what is
reported of a people who made part of this na-
tion under the name of Concani, that they ef-
teemed the blood of horfes a moft delicious
beverage. A city fituated at the foot of the
mountains where the Ebro rifes, was called Julio-
briga. Opinions are divided concerning the po-
fition of the maritime city called Flaviobriga*
This termination of briga, frequently repeated in
names of places in Spain, denotes a city in the
language of the country.
To the Cantabrians, towards the weft, were
contiguous the Aftures, who had alfo fignalized
themfelves by a glorious refinance to the Ro-
* Cantabcr fera domitus catena. HOR.
man
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 19
man yoke. Defcending from the mountains to
the plain country, we find their city under the
name of dfturica Augujla* which is ftill pre-
ferved in that of Aftorga. A colony eftablifhed
in this canton, and named Legio Scptima Gemtna,
is the origin of the city of Leon. One of the
principal towns of this nation, and named Lan-
cla^ was not far diftant. We cannot forbear la-
menting, that, owing to the little topographical
knowledge which Spain has yet afforded us of
the kingdoms of Leon and old Caftile, we are
here deprived of all light to direct us in our
fearch after different places, which, independently
of geographical monuments, are mentioned in
hiftory in a manner to excite our curiofity.
Oviedo, the prefent capital of Afturias, replaces
in dignity, if not precifely in fituation, an an-
cient city called Lucus Afturum, The territory
of the Pcefici was a peninfula, or corner of land,
which the cape named De las Penas* terminated,
and F/avionavia was their city. Finally, the
Callaci terminated this northern fhore of the
Tarraconoife, which we have but curforily fur-
veyed. In their territory are recognized two fu-
perior cities or capitals of Conventus, the one
called Bracara Augujla^ or Braga j the other
* Penas de Pu^on.
C 2 LUCUS
20 COMPENDIUM OF
Lucus Augu fll) or Lugo. A promontory, re-
markable for being the molt elevated land of the
continent of Spain towards the north, appearing
in antiquity under the name of T'ri/eucum, has
been changed into that of Ortigtiera, or, accord-
ing to vulgar ufage, Ortegal. We have already
mentioned Artabrurn, ftill more remarkable as
anfvvering to Finifterre *. In the interval be-
tween thefe promontories, the pofition of Mag-
nus Fortus kerns to have been the fame with that
of Coruna, and Brigantium with that of Be-
tancos. A city named In a Flavia appears to
have exifted in a place now named Padron.
Among leveral places diftinguifhed by mineral
waters, Aqute Or/gines, and Aqua FLroise, have
become Caldas d'Orenfe, and Chaves. rfyde is
Tui, a little above the mouth of the Minho.
Between the Minho and Doiro, a little river
named Lanius^ now Lima, \vas alfo called Lethe,
or the river of oblivion, in antiquity. On the
Doiro, iicar to its mouth, Cal/e, called now Porto,
i: remarkable, by the combination of its ancient
and modern name, for giving the denomination
(,f Portugal to r. kingdom, which being hereto-
fore limited to the extent of a county or earl-
dom, was conferred on a prince of the houfe of
France bv a kino; of Leon.
* o
* The Land's Tnu.
Afcendins:
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 21
Afcending the Durius, we find the nation of
Vaccezi) and that of Arevaci. Among the cities
mentioned by the ancients in the firft, and which
was contiguous to the Aftures, Pallantla - is the
eafieft recognized under the name of Palentia.
A river which traverfes this region from north to
fouth, has deduced from the name Pifaraca (given
by an infcription) that of Pifuerga. It is not
well afcertained whether or not Valladolid, lower
down this river, correfponds precisely in fitua-
tion with that of a city anciently named Pint fa.
Simancas, which is not far diflant from it,
takes its name from Septimanca ; the Arevaci
owing the name which diftinguifhes them to
a river called Areva, which falling into the
Duero on the fouth fide, divides their territory.
Their principal city, if we may judge by the
prerogative of a Conventus, was Clunia ; of which
veftiges fubfift under the name of Corugna, at
fome diftance north of the river, a little above
Aranda. Burgos, the prefent capital of old Caf-
tile, cannot be mentioned here, becaufe it only
began to appear under the counts that preceded
the kings of that country. Rauda and Uxama, are
Roa and Ofma. But afcending higher, we find
Numantia diftinguiming itfelf in renown above
all other cities, for a refiftance of fourteen years
C 3 to
22 COMPENDIUM OF
to the numerous armies of Rome. An hiftorian,
a Spaniard * by nation, and who is called HiJ-
panite decus, the ornament of Spain, attributes the
defence of it to the Celtiberians : and a nation
under the name of Pelendones, towards the fources
of the Durius, is mentioned as Celtiberian.
It is upon this river, not far from its origin,
and above the city of Soria, that we find
the fite that Numantia occupied. We muft
believe that it was replaced by another city of
the fame name, fmce there is mention made of
its exiftence many ages after it was deftroyed
to its foundations by Scipio Emelianus. Termes,
ally of Numantia, preferves the name of Tiermes
without population. In the flu-theft part of the
territory of the Arevacians, Cauca and Segovia
preferve their names. Segontia, now Siguenza,
at the entrance of New Caflile, belonged to the
fame people. One of the mod powerful nations
of Spain, and who fuflained long wars againft the
Romans, were the Celtibcrl\ who joining the
generic name of their race to the fpccific one of
the nation where they fettled f , extended them-
fclves from the right or fouthern ihore of the
Ebro, far into the Tarraconoife. In the center of
* Floras.
f Ccltx mifcentes nomcn Iberis. D.
Of
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 2J
the country, one of their principal cities, named
Ergavica, was fituated among the mountains,
near to the little river of Guadiela, which the
Taio receives not far from its origin. Ap-
proaching the Ebro, Bt/h'/is 9 the native city
of the poet Martial, near a river named SWb, now
Xalon, is only known by the name of Baubola,
in the neighbourhood of a new city conftru&ed
by the Maures, called Callatayud. Turiafo exifts
ftill in Tara^ona ; and Cafcantum^ in Cafcante,
not far diftant from it. Towards the fouthern
part of Celtiberia, the pofition of a colony named
Valeria^ is found under the name of Valera,
which is preferved in a fmall place in a diftricl:
of New Caftile, called La Mancha. And the
prefent name of Iniefta, in the fame diftridr,, an-
fwers to that of Ege/efta* Lobetitm t which ap-
pears to have had its particular territory between
the Celtiberians and the nation we proceed to
defcribe, accords with that of Requcna.
Befide the Celtiberians, the E,detani ftretched
from the Ebro to the river Sucro, or Xucar. CceJ'ar-
augttfta, or Saragofa, the capital of a Convening
and which was before named Salduba^ was at the
northern extremity of this great territory ; and
Celfa, which lower down had a bridge over the
Ebro, is known by the name of Xelfa. On the
V
C 4 oppofite
24 COMPENDIUM OF
oppofite or fouthern frontier, we diftinguifh &J-
guntus and Vakntia. Saguntus, deftroyed by
Hannibal, re-eftablifhed by the Romans,preferves
its veftiges in a place, of which the modern name
of Murviedro is formed of the Latin muri veteres,
old walls. The river which paiTes by Valentia,
named heretofore Turla^ afTumed, under the do-
minion of the Maures, the name of Guadalaviar.
In the name of Segorbe, a noted city in the
kingdom of Valentia, we recognize that of Se-
gobrigci) of which there is mention in the de-
tail of cities of the Conventus Carthaginenjis,
as the capital of Celtiberia; which cannot
be eafily admitted, tmlefs we fuppofe that
the Celtiberians, in the primitive ftate of their
power, controuled the JLdetanL This name of
Edelani was formed from that of their capital
ILdetii ; which having been alfo called TLerida^
Hill iubfifts under that name in the parallel of
Murviedero, not far from Valencia. The pre-
fent name of Teruel {hews the pofition of Tur-
bula. On the fea-coaft, and towards the mouths
of the Ebro, dwelt the Hercaones ; to whom Der-
1ofa is afcribcd. A city in this circuit, named
IndibiliS) occupied the fitc of a place now called
Xert, in the direction of an ancient way from
Dertofa to Saguntus. On the coaft is remarked
that
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 2
that the fignification of the Greek denomination
of Cherfonefus fubfifts in that of Penifcola, form-
ed by depravation of the Latin Penlnfula.
But we muft at prefent return by Celtiberia
to enter among the Carpetani, whom the Cel-
tiberians had behind them, in the center of
the continent of Spain. c Toletum, Toledo, was
their principal city. It is only by conjecture
that to Madrid, a new city, is applied the name
of Mantua, which we find among the ancient
towns of this nation. It is agreed to afcribe
Alcala, the name of which is Arabic, to Com-
plutum in the fame territory. Contrebia^ of
which mention is made in hiftory, has left its
veftiges in a place called Santavert. The fertile
fields of Cumin indicate the Vicus Cuminarius to
have been Zarza. It appears that the name of
the QlcadeS) who had a city named Altcea^ is pre-
ferved in Orgaz ; and, if we be not deceived, we
difcover the name of Libora in that of Talavera
on the Tagus. Confuegra is evidently the pofi-
tion of Confaburus. Towards the fources of the
Anas, in a part of Orofpeda, were the Oretani,
who deduced their name from a city called
# Qretuffl) the fite of which has been brought
* Rather the name of the city from that of the people in
$his cafe, and all fimilar ones,
to
26 COMPENDIUM OF
to light, in a paltry village to which the name
of Oreto flill remains : we may fay alfo that
they reached into Bsetica, in poflefTing Caflulo on
the Bsetis. Laminmm, which was placed not far
from the fource of the Anas, ought to enter into
their territory, rather than that of the Carpetani\
and Libifcfa will be found in Lefuza. Advanc-
ing at length to the fea, we find the Conteftani
occupying the country which now forms the
kingdom of Murcia and the fouthern part of
Valencia. By far the moft confiderable city in
this canton was Carthago Nova, or Carthagena,
which, for the advantage of having a fine port,
and by its fituation affording always an open en-
trance into Spain, was conftructed ' by the Car-
thaginians, and from them taken by the moll
illuftrious of the Scipios. Stetabis is Xativa, on a
little river which falls into the Xucar. D/aniunt t
a maritime city, which communicated its name
to a neighbouring promontory, ftill preferves it
in that of Dcnia. Lucenfum has fubiifted un-
der the name of Licante, which, according to
prefent ufage, is Alicant. Illch is Elche, and
Qrcclh Orihuela. Vergilia is applied to the pofi-
tion of Murcia, although there is no mention of
this city till after the invafion of the Maurcs.
This muritiine fhore was called Spartarius Cam-
pus,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 27
pus, from a fpecies of reeds which grow there in
abundance. Another people, the Bajlitani, ex-
tended into this extremity of the Tarraconoife :
they appear even to have been entirely comprifed
in it, although placed beyond the mountain of
Qrofpeda, on the fources of the Bsetis. This
circumftance naturally eftablifhes them in Bx-
tica ; in treating of which they will be particu-
larly mentioned. Ilorcis^ or Lorca, is affigned to
this territory.
But before entering upon a defcription of Bse-
tica, we muft fpeak of the ifles adjacent to the
Tarraconoife, which, in the augmentation of the
number of provinces, afTumed the rank of a par-
ticular one. The name of Ba/eares, or, accord-
ing to the Greeks, Gymneficz, w r as limited to the
two iflands of Major and M'mor, Majorca and
Minorca. They were occupied by the Phoeni-
cians before the Romans feized them ; and their
inhabitants, it is well known, were eminently
diftingmfhed for their dexterity at the fling.
The principal city in the firft preferves the
name of Palma. The pofition which another
city occupied named Pollentla^ is known near
a town contracted by the Maures under the
name of Alcudia. As to Minorca, the name of
Pcrtus Magonis, given to it by a Carthaginian
4 com-
2 x COMPENDIUM OF
commander, is but little altered in that of Port
Mahon. Ebufus, Yvi^a, and Ophiufa^ or the
* Serpentine, which is Formentera, almoft adhe-
rent to Yvi9a, were feparate from the Baleares,
called in Greek Pltyufa^ or the liles of Pines.
B.2ETICA.
This province, which, as we have already
faicl, traverfed by the river B^tis, to which it
owed its name, was diftinguifhed from the other
provinces of Spain by its richnefs and fertility.
The number of cities which it contained in
limits comparatively contracted, and four dif-
tricts of jurifdictions or conventus, are fufficient
teftimonies of its abundance and population. It
was alfo the firft known by the advantages that
the Phoenicians there found for their commerce.
Its extent correfponds precifely with that part
of Spain which, advanced towards the fouth,
has taken the name of Andalufia, derived from
Vandalhla^ which the Vandals, before they were
conftrained by the Goths to pafs into Africa,
in the original, which fignifies a fpccies of
plant called Hirthworr, or Snakcroot. But whether it ob-
tained its name from its figure, or for abounding in that plant,
is fubm.lt.ted to the conjecture of the re^ucr. "of*j fignifies a
fcrpcnt.
left
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 29
left to this country. Among the people which
it comprehended, the JCurdetam occupied the
greateft fpace in afcending the banks of the
BcEtis from the fea. Above them were the
^Turdull ; and the canton to which the river
owes its origin belonged to the Baftitant 9 who
appear to have feized upon Baetica, properly
fo called, if we admit their primitive feat to
have been in the Tarraconoife. Along the fea,
and within the Fretum, or ftrait, which feparates
Spain from Africa, were the Bo/ltdi, furnamed
Pcenl ; which, being the general term for the
Phoenician nation, was fpecially applied to the
Carthaginians. A diftricT: diftant from- the fea,
and lining the left bank of the Anas, was diflin-
guifhed by the name of Beeturla^ without being
proper to any particular nation.
To enter into a more minute detail, we ihall
follow the ccurfe of the river from its fource
in the Saltus Tiigienjis, which ow r es its denomi-
nation to a place named lugia, now Toia. Bafti,
which may have given a name to the "Baftltanl^ is
Baza. Accl preferved its name under the Mau-
res in that of Guadi-Acci ; of which is formed
the prefent name of Guadix. A little place
called Cazlona, on the right bank of the Bsetis,
{hews the fituation of Cajluk^ which was a con-
fiderable
30 COMPENDIUM OF
fiderable city. A little lower, IHkiirgi had it$
pofition near Andujar. Still defcending the
fame bank, we find Corduba, the head of a
Cotaventus. It owed its foundation to the
Romans, and did not yield in grandeur to
any other in Btftica. We know that Cordoua
fince ferved as a refidence for the great Emirs of
the Maures, who conquered Spain from the
Goths : and this city was otherwife famous for
producing the two Senecas and Lucan. At fome
diftance to the left of the Bsctis, on the river Sin-
gilis, now Xenil, dtftigis, the principal city of a
Conventus, fubfifts in Ecija. Urfo is OiTuna ; and,
approaching Seville, we find Carmona fubfifting
under the fame name. Hi/palis, having the fame
dignity in a Convcntus, has only preferved its
name under the altered form of Sevilla. The
ancient pofition of Italica, the native city
of the emperor Trajan, will alfo be found in
a place named Sevilla la Vicja, about a league
diftant, in afcending the river, and upon the op-
pofite fide. From above Sevilla, the Bx'tis, which
has at prcfcnt but one mouth, was continued
heretofore by two dreams to the fca, embracing
an ifland which in remote antiquity was cele-
brated under the name of Tarte/Jus. Nebrffj,
novvLebrixa,andy^7, furnamed Regia (of which
there
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 3!
there remains only the name to ground that
it occupied), were adjacent to that arm of the
Bsetis which exifts no more. In coaftinsr weft
O
of the Bastis we find Omba anfwering to Mo-
guer ; and from the name of Ilipula is formed
that of Niebla, whofe fituation is higher up the
country. We fhould here have a great many
places to cite, were we to enumerate all that are
mentioned by ancient authors in Bsetica. We
muft not omit to mention, however, Sifapo>
which may be prefumed to have been comprifed
in the limits of Beturia, and noted for its mines
of minium, or vermilion. The pofition of this
place is fufficiently obvious in the modern name
of Almaden, which it received from the Maures ;
i
Maaden in the Arabic language being the appel-
lative term for mines.
To conclude what concerns Bastica, we muft
follow the coaft, which leaving the mouths of
the Baetis, and making one fide of the Fretum
Gaditanum, becomes at length the fhore of the
Mediterranean. Gadir, or Gades, owed its foun-
dation to the Tyrians, on an ifland of fmall
extent, but attached to another of greater fize
by a caufey; while this is feparated from the
continent by a channel like that of a river, at the
opening of which towards the fea a holme, or
mfu-
$Z COMPENDIUM OF
infulated hill, bore a temple dedicated to Hef-
cules, the tutelary divinity of the founders of
Cadiz. Its pofition beyond the ftrait, and
the circumftance of its having one of the fmeft
ports in the known world, were advantages
which rendered it a city of high eftimation.
Receiving new augmentation under the Roman
power, it became the capital of a Conventus. On
the (Irak the poiition of B^clon, the ufual place
for embarkation for Tingis, in Africa, is found
in the name of Balonia, though now without
habitation. We know that the points of the
Freturrt) in entering the Alediterranean, are ele-
vated into two mountains oppofite to each other ;
Calpe in Europe, and Abila in Africa ; and that
thefe mountains were reprefented as the columns
of Hercules, to whole labour is afcribed, in the
fables of antiquity, the opening of the ftrait
which afforded entrance to the Ocean. We
know alfo that Calpe was called #Gebel-Tarik
by the Matures ; and of this name, by alteration,
* From geld) Arabic for a mountain, and Tiirlk^ the name
of the commander who led the firft expedition of the Maurcs
acrofs trn\ itrait in the year 92 of the Hegtra, which begins in
the month of November, and correfponds with the yioth of
the Chriftian aura.
vilk Etats formes en Europe, 5cc.
is
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. $$
is formed the modern one of Gibraltar. At the
bottom of a gulph which this mountain covers 1
on the eaft, there exifted heretofore a towrt
called Cartela^ which appears to have been con-
founded with that mentioned in antiquity under
the name of Calpe. Approaching Malaca^ or
Malaga, but at fome diftance from the fea, Munda y
which a victory won by Csefar has rendered fa-
mous, ftill preferves its name ; and the modern
name of Antequera, further inland, alfo recals
that of Anticarla on a Roman way. Infcrip-
tions which have been found there would
induce us to think that it was dependent on
SingiliS) which is thought to have exiiled on
a river of the fame name, now called the Xenil,-
at a place whofe modern name is Puente de Don-
Gonzalo. The principal city in the interior
part of this canton, which correfponds with the
kingdom of Grenada, was Etiberis, of which a
neighbouring mountain retains the name, in that
of Sierra Elbira. As to the city of Grenada,
which is not far diftant, it is to the Maures that
it owes its foundation and its ibvereignty. The
maritime cities of Menoba, Seilembinaj and Ab-
dertij not with ftanding the mytation of their
names, are Almunecar, Salobrena, and Adra,
The prefent name of Ahneria, the orthography
D of
34 COMPENDIUM OF
of which in the time of the Maures was Merja,
or al-Merja, fupplies the ancient denomination
of Murgis. Finally, on the common limits of
Baetica and Tarraconenfis we find the ruins
of a city named Urci, not far from Vera, upon
the fea.
LUSITANIA.
In the general divifion of Spain into pro-
vinces, we have feen that this, which remains to
be defcribed, extended itfelf from the river Anas
to the Durius, in pafling along the fhores of the
Ocean. The *fagus^ or Taio, which bifecting
this extent of country in its courfe, feparated
two great nations. The Lufoani) whole name
makes that of the entire province, occupied the
divifion north of the river ; but in their primi-
tive ftate being only bounded by the Durius,
they encroached on the territory which, in
the extent given to the Tarraconoife, had be-
longed to the Callaict. The Roman yoke was
an advantage to this Lufitanian nation, who are
reported to have lived by depredation on their
neighbours before they were obliged to apply
themfelves to the culture of their lands. Olifipo
is well known to have been the pofition of Lif-
bon ; bamming to regions of fable the applica-
tion
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 35
tion of this name to that of Ulyfles. Of two
promontories which embrace the gulph wherein
the Taio difcharges itfelf, the moft advanced in
the fea, and which is the moft weftern point of
land of the continent of Europe under the nam'e
of Roca de Sintra, was called Magnum Promon-
torlum. In afcending the Taio on the fame fide
with Lifbon, Scalabis, a city diftinguifhed in
quality of the head of one of the three Con"
ventus into which Lufitania was portioned, has
taken the name of St. Irene, but corrupted by
common ufe into Santarem. We muft mention
by the way, that a place fituated diredly oppofite
on the other fide of the river, and whofe prefent
name is al-Metim, appears to have been Moron,
of which a Roman commander, who reduced the
Lufitanians, made a place of arms. Proceeding
north, we find Conimbriga in Coimbra, a city ce-
lebrated in Portugal for its univerfity ; and the
river Monde-go, which pafles this city, was
named Monda. Torocas takes the pofition
which Talabriga occupied, upon a little river
whofe name of Vacua is now Vouga. It muft
be faid of Lama, that, influenced by the refem-
blance of name, we have tried to give it the pofi-
tion of Lamego j remarking, at the fame time,
that this city is attributed by Ptolemy to another
D 2 natioa
36 COMPENDIUM OF
nation than that of the Lufitanians, and of
whom we fhall prefently fpeak. If we retire
from the fea, many cities which might be men-
tioned occur on the indeterminate limits between
the nation which has given the name to Lufita-
nia, and another great nation, the Vettones^ which
the fame province comprifed, and whole diftricT:
extended from the Durius, beyond the Tagus, to.
the Anas. We find two cities of the name
of Lancia ; one furnamed Oppidana^ the other
Tranfcudana \ thefe furnames being relative to
their refpective pofitions on a little river whieh
falls into the Durius, named Cuda, now Coa.
It is thought that Oppidana might be applied to
the city of a-Guarda, and that Ciudad-Rodrigo
might replace ^ranfcudana. As to another city
named Igcedita^ whole territory, we are inform-
ed, bordered upon that of the firft Lancia, it
is known to be Idanha, which the furname of
Velha diftinguimes from an Idanha Nova. On
the frontier of the nation of Arcvaci, who have
been mentioned in dcfcribing tlic Tarraconoife,
Salniantica is a po fit ion well known in tliat of
.Salamanca. Banknfes anil Caarnim arc found in
Banos and Com. But xvc mud not omit Norba
C.trfiirca, \vhich the general opinion afcribes to
the pofition of Alcantara. A bridge over the
i Tagus,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 37
Tagus, which was dedicated by an aflbciation of
many cities to the emperor Trajan, afforded oc-
cafion in the time of the Maures to the modern
denomination ; Cantar in the Arabic language
being the general term to deiignate a bridge.
In leaving the Tagus we meet with Caftra
Ccecilia on the fite now occupied by Caferes.
On the bank of the Anas, by which Lufitania
was feparated from Bituria, a part of Bsetica,
Emerita Augujla^ a colony of * penfioners or
veterans, founded by Auguftus, the capital of a
ConventuS) and the refidence of the proprietor or
governor of this province, preferves its name,
with little alteration, in that of Merida. The
nation of Turdull^ which we have ieen eftablim-
ed in Bsetica, appear to have extended hither be-
* The invalids throughout the empire, were r.lfo called
Emeriti, or Beneficiarii Augufri, becaufe, befides founding
this city in Spain, Auguftus inflituted funds for their fupporr.
This is illultrated by the annexed infcription, preferved at
Nimes among many others, and reported by Menard and
Gruter.
IV'L. VAI.ERIANO MIL. LEG.
XX. BRITANNIC. BEN.
AVG. MILITAVIT AKKOS X.
MEN'S. VII. DIES XXV,
VIXIT ANN. XXXI. MENS. V. DIES XXVI-
IVI.IA IVLIO FILIO SANCTISSIMAE
PIETATIS ET SIBI VIVA P.
D 3 fore
j8 COMPENDIUM OF
fore this city was attributed to the Tettones.
Afcending a little higher we find Metallinum^
fufficiently apparent in the name of Me-
dellin.
The fouthern part of Lufitania bordering on
the Ocean between the Tagus and the Anas, re-
mains yet to be defcribed. It was occupied by
the CW//V/, who appear to have had fome pofief-
fions even beyond the Anas. We may add,
that a detached part of this nation was cantoned
far diftant in the neighbourhood of Finifterre,
which, befides the name of ^Artabrum, was alfo
called Celticum. The principal city in the region
of Lufitania, which makes the prefent object of
difcuflion, to judge by the dignity or head of a
Conventus, was Pax Julia ; the name of which
having been altered in the time of the Maures
into that of Bakilia, is now hardly to be recog-
nized in Beja. The name of Ebora is pre-
ferved in that of Evora, to the north of Beja ;
and proceeding dill further north, we find
the veftiges of Meidobnga in Armcnha, a town
in the neighbourhood of mount Herminius,
very near the limits of Portugal. Turning to-
wards the fouth, we perceive Myrtills fubfifting
in Martola, on the bank of the Guadiana ; and
inclining towards the coall, we fliall meet
with
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 39
with Salacia^ in the name of Alcacerdo-fal, which
fignifies the caftle of fait. Bordering on the fea,
near Setubal, was Ceto-briga, which is thought
to owe its name to the fifheries on the coaft.
This extremity of the continent of Spain forming
an acute angle, was called by the Latin term of
Cuneus^ or the wedge ; but took the name of Al-
garve under the Maures j Garb in the Arabic
language fignifying the weft ; and from it
comes the name of Garblno, for the fouth-weft
wind in the Mediterranean. The vulgar opinion
among the ancients, that oppofite the Sacrum Pro-
montorium, now Cape St. Vincent, which is the
point of Algarve, the fun terminating his courfe
plunged into the fea, particularly diPdnguifhed
this point of land from others more advanced to-
wards the weft. Among the cities of the Cuneus,
~Lacobriga exifted near Lagos, QJjbnoba near Faro ;
and it is thought that Da/fa might be afcribed the
fituation of Tavira, which follows at no great
diftance from the mouth of the Anas, the termi-
nation of Lufitania. We know that it is a com-
mon practice to confound the limits of Lufivania
with thofe of modern Portugal ; and, in truth,
the greateft part of this kingdom coincides with
them. But it may be remarked, that Portugal,
paffing on one fide beyond the confines of Lufita-
D 4 nia,
40 COMPENDIUM OF
nia, by the two provinces which are north of the
Poiro, does not comprehend, on the other, the
extenfion of Lufitania among the Vettones ; in-
afmuch as Merida, which was heretofore the ca-
pital of the Roman province, is not now a For-
tugqefe city.
GAL-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 41
II.
GAUL, bounded by the fea from the north
to the weft, was limited on the eaftern
fide only by the Rhine, in the whole extent of
its courfe. The chain of the Alps fucceeded
thence to the Mediterranean : the coaft of this
fea, and then the Pyrenees, terminated the fouth-
ern part. Thus we may remark that France
does not occupy the whole extent of ancient
Gaul, feeing the excefs of this on the fide of the
Rhine and Alps. Few countries are fo advan-
tageoufly interfered with rivers. To give fome
detail of them, we muft begin with the Mofel/a,
as difcharging itfelf into the Rhine, which we
have juft mentioned. The Mofa, the Meufe,
flowing northward as well as the Rhine, which
receives, before it arrives at the fea, a branch
emanating from that river under the name of
Vahaldh ; and Scaldis^ the Scheldt, is connected
towards
4* OMPENDIUM OF
towards its mouth with that of the Meufe. In
quitting the northern part of Gaul, Sequana^ the
Seine, which, among other rivers, receives the
"Matrona^ the Marne, and, after a confiderable
interval, "Ligea^ the Loire, which running to the
north to reflect itfelf again weftward, is aug-
mented by the Elavcr, or Alier ; Gxrumna, the
Garonne, which, before opening a confiderable
gulph at its mouth, receives the Duranius, or
Dordogne ; and finally, the Aiurus, or Adour,
near the Pyrenees ; are the rivers which we may
cite preferably to others, as being the principal
ones which the Weftern Ocean receives from
Gaul. On the fide of the Mediterranean, Rho~
danus, the Rhone, carries away with it three ri-
vers, whofe names were Arar r Ifara, and Dru-
entia y now the Soane, the Ifere, and the Du-
rance. We refrain at prefent from enumerating
the lefs confiderable rivers that the ancients were
acquainted with in Gaul, as the more analytic
defcription of the country will give occafion to
indicate fome of them. Among the mountains
which are to be mentioned, the Cebenna pre-
ferves its name in that of Ccvennes ; that of
Jura is not changed, and Pbgffits is Vofge.
Branches detached from the principal ridge of
the Alps, and which cover confiderabie tracts of
country,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 43
country, have communicated the name of Alpes,
to particular provinces of Gaul. On the coaft
of the Ocean, the Gobceum Promontorium, which
is the Finifterre, or Land's End of Bretagne, and
the Itium, which eontra&s the ftrait called the
Pas de Calais, are thofe which antiquity fur-
nifhes.
Three great nations, Celta:^ Be/gt 9 and Aqui-
tani, diftinguimed by language as by cuftoms,
divided among them the whole extent of Gaul ;
but in a manner very unequal. The Celts oc-
cupied more than half of it, from the Seine and
the Marne to the Garonne, extending eaftward
to the Rhine, towards the upper part of its
courfe, and in the fouth to the Mediterranean.
They were alib more Gallic than the others:
for the Belgse, at the northern extremity, and
bordering on the Lower Rhine, were mingled
with Germanic nations ; and the Aquitani, en-
clofed between the Garonne and the Pyrenees,
had much affinity with the Iberian or Spanifh
nations of the neighbouring mountains. The
reader muft alfo be informed, that the name of
Celtez, and of Celtica, extended to Gaul in gene-
ral, being that given by the nation to themfelves.
& is from the Romans that we learn to call
them
COMPENDIUM OF
them Ga/J/j and their country Gallia *. The
Roman policy of having allies beyond the limits
of their provinces, and the pretext of fuccouring
the city of Marfeille, and the Eduian people,
caufed the Roman armies to enter Gaul a hun-
dred and twenty years hefore the Chriftian uira.
This firft attempt put Rome in pofleffion of a
province, which bordering the left bank of th
Rhine to the fea, extended itfelf on the other
fide to the mountains of Cevennes, and thence
along the fea to the Pyrenees. It was at firil
diftinguimed by the generic name of Provincial
being only furnamed Braccata^ from a garment
worn by the natives, which covered their thighs :
at the fame time the name of Comata was given
to Celtic Gaul, becaufe the people inhabiting it
wore long hair. What remained of Gaul, and
which was by much the greatefl part, was a con-
queft referved for Csfar, more than iixty years
after the precedent. The limits of the three
nations were then inch as we have reported.
But Augullus holding the Hates of Gaul in
* The nation were culled Ghasl (plural) by themfclvcs.
Ciltj'i is the Greek denomination for the:n, and Gain the Ro-
man : as we are called Ewlijb by ourfclve<, Ank'n by the
French, aj:d /?,'; by the Italians.
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 4$
the 2 yth year before the Chriftian sera, made a
new divifion of it, in which he Ihewed more at-
tention to equality in the extent of provinces
than to any diftinction of the feveral people that
inhabited them. Thus the nation of A^ultanl^
who were before limited to the Garonne, were
made to communicate their name to a province
which encroached upon the Celta^ as far as the
mouth of the Loire ; and that which the Celta
had contiguous to the Rhine was taken into the
limits of a province called Be/gica. ILugdunum^
a colony founded after the death of Julius, and
before the Triumvirate, gave the name of Lug-
dunenjis, or the Lionoife, to what remained of
Celtic Gaul ; whilft the Roman province took
that of Narbonenfis ) or Narbonoife. It is accord-
ing to this divifion in four principal provinces
that the following defcription of Gaul lliall be
detailed. But as each of thefe provinces in the
fucceffion of time formed many others, infomuch
that in about 400 years their number augmented
to feventeen, and as we have a particular intereft
in being acquainted with them, they will be
found comprifed under the greater divifions to
which each belongs ; although referring to an a^e
poflerior to that which furnifhes the reigmnrr ob-
jects in ancient geography.
46 COMPENDIUM OP
The government of the church in Gaul hav-
ing conformed itfelf to that of the ftate, the ec-
clefiaftical provinces, if we except thofe formed
by the elevation of a few cities to the dignity of
metropolitan fees, correfpond with this divifion
of civil provinces under the Lower Empire. This
conformity extends even to the particular can-
tons of which each province was compofed,
the ancient cites, or communities, correfpond-
ing for the moft part with the ancient diocefes.
Places which are given under the name of Fines,
terminations, contribute to fliew a correfpondence
of limits. The reader muft moreover be ap-
prifed, that the term communities *, civitafes, as
ufed here, does not include the idea ordinarily
fignified by that of civ/tas ; but is fpecially em-
ployed to denote the diftricls or territories of the
feveral diftinft people, who were very numerous
in the extent of Gaul.
From this connection between its ancient and
modern ftate, we may infer that this great province
has fufFered lefs alteration in its conflitution by
the revolutions which have followed the fall of
the Roman empire, than other parts of the fame.
* In the original cites, which, for the fake of diftin&ion, I
have thus tranflated. And whenever, in the courfe of this
work, metrcfoils occurs, an ecclefiaftical, not a civil, dignity
is to be underftood.
KAR-
ANCIENT GIOGRAPHT. 47
NARBONENSIS.
It feems reafonable to begin with that pro-
vince which was firft formed in Gaul, and which,
being fafhioned more particularly to the man-
ners of the reigning people, ftill preferves, in the
vulgar t dialecl:, more refemblance to the Roman
language than the provinces detached towards
the north, where this language might have been
lefs familiar, or lefs pure in its ufe. In the mul-
tiplication of the number of provinces, we dif-
tinguifh five under this article, entitled Narbo*
nenjis. We fee, at the commencement of the
fourth century, a province, under the name of
Viemnjls^ feparated from the Narbonoife, and this
again divided into two provinces, diftinguimed
into firft and fecond, by the name of the primi-
tive. The people cantoned in the Alps, the great-
eft part of whom were not fubje&ed to the yoke
till after the firft eftablifhment of the Roman
dominion in Gaul, compofed two provinces ;
one under the name of Jllpes Marittm&i becaufe
they touched the fea ; the other more remote
upon the declivity of the Greek and Pennine
Alps, and hence called Alpes Grata os? Pennine?.
The province diftinguiflied by the name of
5 Nar-
48 COMPENDIUM OF
Narbone nfa prima, and of which the extent ac-
cords, generally. fpeaking, with that now named
Languedoc, was for the moft part occupied by
two confiderable people ; the Volca Arecomaci, to-
wards the Rhone : and the Volca: feffofages, to-
' J o
wards the Garonne. One of the moft diftin-
guifhed cities of Gaul, Nemaufus, Nimes, was,
comprifed among the firft ; and To/ofa, Tou-
loufe, among the fecond. Narbo, with the fur-
name of Martius y a colony founded in the firft
years of the formation of a Roman province, and
a confiderable city independently of its rank in
the province, communicated with the fea by a
canal drawn from the river Atax^ or Aude.
Agatha^ Agde, of Maflilian foundation ; Ba:-
terra\ Bczier ; Carcafj^ Carcaflbne ; and further
up the country Lutci'a, Locleve ; are the cities to
be mentioned here. Northward of the Areco-
maci were the Helv'ri, covered by the mountain-
ous bank of. the Rhone, in the territory which
now compofes the dioccie of Viviers ; and their
capital, called Alba Augitfia, retains fomc veftigcs
in a- village named Alps. The Sardnm occu-
pied louilillon, at the foot of the Pyrenees-,
which owes its r.amc to the principal city of this
people, Rujcmo, whole fitc near Perpignan is well
known. Illibris, which had been a confiderable
eity
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 49
city in this canton, took the name of Helena,
which is now Elne, and whofe epifcopal fee is
tranflated to Perpignan. We may add, that
the Conforanni, who have given their name to
Couferan, may be comprifed in the Narbonoifej
rather than in one of the Aquitanian provinces.
Viennenjis extended on the left bank of the
Rhone, from its iflue out of lake Lemanus, or of
Geneva, to its mouth. Vienna , from which it
derived its name, was diftinguimed as the capital
of a great people, before its elevation to the rank
of a metropolis of a province : the moft confi-
derable of the Allobroges* quitting their villages,
had formed this city of Vienne, and occupied
the principal part of what from the Dauphins
of Viennoife is called Dauphine. They ex-
tended in Savoy as far as the pofition of Geneva ;
which was one of their cities. Cularo ought to
be afcribed to them rather than to any other
people. This city taking the name of Gration-
opolts, from the emperor Gratian, is ftill recog-
nized under that of Grenoble. The Foconti
were adjacent on the fouth ; having for their
* Or dll-Boroughs in their own language, a name that ma-
nifefts their Gothic origin. They are characterized by ancient
writers as pcrfufa gens montibus : and even now there are
fewer cities in Dauphine than in any diftrid of the fame ex-
tent in France.
E prin-
50 COMPENDIUM OF
principal city Vafa^ or Vaifon, and extending on
the Drome, whofe ancient name is Druna : Dea,
or Die, was included in their circuit. Between
this territory and the Rhone, the Segalaum pof-
fefled Valentia, Valence ; and the ^Irecaftmi^ a
city named Augujla, now St. Paul-Trois-Clia-
teaux. The Cavares occupied to the Durance
this part of Provence called the Comtat ; where
Araujio is Orange ; Avenio *, Avignon ; Car-
* There is a pofition in this neighbourhood that merit*;
notice. On the weftern bank of the Rhone, between Orange
and Avignon, and about eight miles from the latter, is a town
built upon a rock, which in the name of Roquemaure, the
tranflation of its ancient denomination ofRupis Maurenfis, per-
petuates the memory of Hannibal's pafTage of that river in his
famous expedition. Hannibal having eroded the Rhone, af-
ccnded by its bank as far as the mouth of the I fere, called by
hiftorians, the Ifland ; where, after fettling a fucceifion dil-
puted between two brothers, he turned to the right to crofs
the Alps ; and directing his route over the fite of the modern
town of Vizille, about two leagues fouth of Grenoble, entered
the valley of Bourg d'Oifans, where runs the little river Ro-
manche ; afcendcd mount Lens ; then Lauteret ; crofled the
Durance (here but a brook) at Briancon ; afccnded the
mounts Genevre, Sezanne, and Seftries, fucceffively j and at
length gained the fummit of the Feneftrelle ; where after
caufing his army to view the plains of Piedmont, he defcended
by the valley of Pignerol in the beginning of September j five
months and fifteen days after leaving the winter quarters of
Carthagena in Spain, with l^j than half the number that had
crofted the Rhone.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. $X
Carpentras ; and Cabfllto, Cavillon.
South of the Durance, the Salyes, whom we
lhall have occafion to cite particularly in fpeak-
ing of the fecond Narbonoife, were terminated
by the bank of the Rhone. Arclate^ Aries, pre-
vailed over all other cities in this canton : the
emperor Honorius having transferred thither the
feat of the pretorian prefecture of Gaul, when
Treves, facked by the barbarians, was no longer
in a ftate to maintain this pre-eminence. It is a
little above Aries that the river divides itfelf in-
to two arms, to form two principal mouths called
Gradus^ now Les Graus du Rhone*.
Marius,
* The Gradus Rhodani appears thus in the Ant mini Itl-
ncrarium Maritimum.
A MASSILLIA GRJECORUM INCARO POSITIO MP. XII
AB INCARO DILIS POSITIO - VIII
A DILIS FOSSIS MARIANIS PORTUS XX
A FOSSIS AD GRADUM MASSILIATANUM FLUVIUS
RHODANUS - - XVI
A GRADU PER FLUMEN RHODANUM ARELATUM XXX
With the following note: " Enim antiquitus vocati viden-
tur pontes ad littus, aut fluminum ripas conftrati, ex quibus
naves commodiore ingrefTu confcenderentur ad navigandum,
tt ad quos adpellerent. Edit. Weft. Amjlel. 1635."
Hence it appears that the proper tranilation of the word
i c ; a quay, or moiej but as this v/as thirty miles below Aries,
if any fucli there were, it could not be for the purpofes of
E 2 mer-
52 COMPENDIUM OF
Marius, in his war with the Cimbri, opened a
canal from the left of thefe Gradus to the fea.
Before fpeaking of Marfeille, we may mention
Maritima, or Martigues, at the entrance of a
great lake, or lagune, communicating with the
fea. MaJJilla^ founded by Greeks of Phocia, a
maritime city of Ionia, about fix hundred years
before the Chriftian aera, had long preferred in a.
foreign land its original manners ; and was not
lefs diftinguifhed by the cultivation of Greek li-
terature than by its commerce, which had ren-
dered it fufficiently powerful to form eftablifh-
ments on the neighbouring coafts. To the ter-
ritories of this city extended the province of the
Viennoife, according to the ftate which is fur-
nifhed us of the provinces of Gaul.
There is no mention of the fecond Narbo-
noife before the fourth century was well ad-
merchandize, but muft only have been as ftation for mips
waiting for a fair wind, or a flicker from bad weather. It is
more reafonable to conclude that the word, deflected from its
original meaning by ufagc, came to fignify the mouth of a
river in general, as we find it alfo applied to the mouths of
many riverr. in Spain and Italy, and which are ftill called Grao,
or Grado. But it appears that there were adtual gradus^ or
quays, at the ports of Alexandria, Sinop?, Amifus, and others
in Afia, and which maybe the origin oi L'.IJ term Ecbelle^ that
the French peculiarly ufe in Ipcakirig cl the ports in the
Levant.
vanccd.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 53
vanced. Aix was its metropolis, which owed
its foundation to Sextius Calvinus ; who, in the
firft expeditions of the Romans in Gaul, re-
duced the Safyes, or Sa/uvii 9 a powerful nation,
who extended from the Rhone along the fouth-
ern bank of the Durance, almoft to the Alps ;
and with whom the Maffilians had long to con-
tend. To fpeak only of the principal places OR
the coaft, we ihall cite Telo Martins^ Toulon,
now fo celebrated for its port; Forum Julii y
Frejus, a diftinguifhed colony and port, excavat-
ed by art to contain a Roman fleet in ftation,
near the mouth of the Argenteus^ or the little
river Argens ; and Antipolis % Antibes, founded
by the Maffilians. On this coaft three iflands,
ranged on the fame line, bore, for this reafon,
the Greek name of St<%chades y and are now called
Ifles d'leres, from a place fituated on the conti-
nent. In the interior country the Reii, previ-
oufly named Alblascl^ bordered on the left bank
of the Durance, to the north of the Salyes, and
the town of Reiz preferves their name. There
remain three cities to be cited in the fecond
Narbonoife ; Apta Julla^ Apt ; Seguftero, Sifte-
ron on the Durance ; and Vaplncum^ Gap,
which would appear to have been detached
from the limits of a nation of whom the pro-
E 3 vince
54 COMPENDIUM OF
vince of Alpes Maritime will give us occafion to
fpeak.
This province, inclofed between the precedent
and a chain of the Alps, reached to the Tea, at
the entrance of the Var, and at the foot of the
Alpis called Mar it im a ; which beyond this river
bore a trophy creeled to AuguRus, for having
fubjected the people of the Alps between the
two feas which embrace Italy. For, although
the Var may be cited as feparating Gaul from
Italy, the fummit of the mountains whence the
waters flow on each fide properly conflitutes
their natural limits ; and the city of Nice, Nic<xa y
founded by the Maffilians, and its county, was
not actually detached from Provence till about
four centuries ago. The metropolis of the ma-
ritime Alps, TLbrodununiy Embrun, has prefer ved
its archiepifcopal dignity in the province. It
muft here be mentioned, that ail this country in
the neighbourhood of the fea, and penetrating
confiderably into the Alps, was occupied by
divers people of a nation which \ve fhall fee
powerful through the extent of Italy, under the
name of Ligures. The Salves, of whom we
Ijave already fpoken, derived their origin from
them ; and in the earlieft age the more of the
Mediterranean, to the entrance of Iberia^ be-
longed
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. $
longed to this nation. Afcending the country,
we may cite Dima, Digne, to remark, that be-
fore the reign of Galba this city was not corn-
prifed in the province ; of which the moil con-
fiderable people were the Catur/'ges, towards the
beginning of the Durance : and it is by altera-
tion of this name that a little place fituated be-
tween Embrun and Gap is now called Chorges,
A pririce named Cottius, whpfe refidence was at
SegujiO) or Suza, and who was maintained by
Auguftus in the pofleffion of a little ftate com-
pofed of many people, cantoned in the Alps, had
communicated his name to the Alpis Cotlla^ which
was Mount Genevre, where the Durance takes
' its fource, not far from Br/gantzo, or Briangon.
Alpis Grata is the little St. Bernard, and the
great St. Bernard is the Alph Pennine $ the
name of which is derived from a term employed
in feveral languages, denoting the fummit of a
mountain, as it is applied to the Apennine,*
which
* To this may be added the Celmna of Gaul, In all the
diale&s of the Celtic, penn is the appellative term for the
head. Hence the Celtic parts of Great-Britain being the
moil mountainous of it, abound in penns : as Pennryn, Penn-
cflWtv, in Cornwall ; Pennrife^ Pennmanmaure emphatically
{Maure fignifying great in Gaelic), in Wales ; Ben-nevis in
the fiii re of Invernefs, the higheft land in the ifland of Bri-
E 4 tain 3
56 COMPENDIUM OF
which detaches itfelf from the Alps to traverfe
Italy. That which is now called the Wallais,
at
tain : and in Bretagne, inhabited alfo by the Celt?, we find
almoft every elevated land called by this generic appellation.
For example, Pennthivre and Pennmark^ a noted promontory.
We find mountains in P* ranee and Spain, and even in Eng-
land, where our conquering anceftors changed almoft every
other name, retaining this, becaufe mountains are the laft
parts of any country that fubmit to conqueft. We have
Pennjhurft in Kent, Pennsford in Somerfetfhire, and many
others, though with Saxon terminations, as thefe. Pennc is
the name of a town and caftle upon an eminence in Langue-
doc ; Pcnna Gracias^ another in Portugal ; Pcnnajlor in
Spain ; and Pennon de Velez is a fortrefs built by the Spa-
niards on a high rock upon the coaft of Africa, fo late as
the beginning of the fixteenth century ; for pena is ftill an
appellative in the Spanifli language, denoting the higheft pike
of a ridge. The name of Pyrenees fcems to be derived from
terms in two languages fignifying analogous things ; from
I1YP flamma (hence pyramid), and the Celtic pcnn. How-
ever this be, we may furely with confidence refer the Latin
word pinna, a fin or wing, pinna; murorwn^ battlements, to
the fame root. Yet Livy, in his refutation of the opinion that
Hannibal led his army by the Pennine Alp, dreamt of the
PcL-r.i ! Miror ambigi quanam Annibal Alpes trar.fterit, & i>ul-
gv crcdfrc Penning utquc imle nomen el ju^o alpium indltum
trar.fercjjiim. And he a'dds, moreover, A^/.v Hermit- Hunt'ibus
bis ab tranj.iu P^r.srum idlo, Vcra\i ir.cohc jugi cjns norunt
nomen inditum. (Lib. xxi.) And Pliny too, (peaking of the
double gorge of the Graian and Pennine Alps, Graiiirum &
P<eni*arum faucium: His Pxno?, fays he, Grais Hcrculem
tranjijfe
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 57
at the foot of the Pennine Alp, and along the
Rhone, from its fource to the lake which re-
ceives it, was named Vallls Pennina. The Nan-
tuates inhabited Chablais, and the bottom of the
valley, while the Vcragrl were above. The prin-
cipal city in this valley, Sitten, according to the
Germans, and otherwife Sion, preferves in this
the name of the Seduni. The Centrones, a more
confiderable people, towards the confines of the
Alobroges of the Viennoife, occupied the Taran-
toife ; deriving this name from that of Daran-
tafia, which the city of Monftier, enjoying the
prerogative of a metropolis in this province of
the Alps, heretofore bore.
LUGDUNENSIS.
This name was applied to a long band of
country making the middle of Gaul, from Lug-
dunum^ or Lions, upon the Rhone, to the Weft-
era Ocean, and limited on one fide by the
tranfijje memorant. The truth (though of no great impor-
tance) feems to be, that this invader never faw either the po-
fition of Lions, or the Pennine Alp, but entered Italy by the
Grecian and Cottian Alps ; and not through their gorges,
but over their more fuperable and lefs dangerous fummits, as
fatisfa&orily appears in M. Foilard's Commentaries on Poly-
bius.
Aqill-
58 COMPENDIUM OF
Aquitaine, and on the other by the Belgic. In
the divifion which the four primitive provinces
experienced, the Lionoife was at firft parted in-
to two, firft and fecond ; and this divifion did
not fuller another until the fourth century had
elapfed ; when, in place of two Lionoifes, we
find four, by a fubiequent difmemberment of
each of the former two. Although the ftate of
Gaul in the number of provinces, multiplied to
feventecn, defcend to times pofterior to the prin-
cipal age wherein ancient geography fhould be
confidercd ; yet the furvey which may be taken
of each having its particular utility, as has been
already remarked, we ihall fubjedt the ancient
Lugdunenjis to the detail of what each of thcfe
four provinces of the Lionoife fcvcrally com-
prehend.
The city of Liou hat] been founded on trie
right bank of the S6ane, in the territory of the
Segttfianl: but this was a Roman city; and the
people had its capital called Forum ^ which prc-
ferves the name of Four, on the right bank of
the Loire : being ftill the capital of the province
of Fore/, which owes its name to the Pjgus
Yv'uijl; of the middle age. R'.>?iimr.a, Rouane,
lower down on the fame rivjr, but on the other
fide, belong, d ;o the fame people, who were, in
' the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 59
the time of Cxfar, tributary to the Edai, one of
the moft powerful nations of Gaul. The city that
held the rank of capital among this nation, and
called BibraEie, aflumed under Auguftus the name
of Augujlodunum (from which is formed that of
Autun), and derived a confiderable luftre from
the nobility of Gaul being there inftructed in li-
terature. The Arar, of which the name in an
after age was Sanconna, the Soane, feparated the
Eduian nation from the Sequanois ; fo that Ca-
billonum and MaUfco, Chalicn and Macon, on
the right bank, belonged to this great Eduian
community, who, having its weftern frontier on
the Loire, porTeffed heretofore on this river a
city which, under the name ofNervinum, Nivers,
had been feparated from it. In the dependencies
on the fame people, we muft not forget Alefia ;"
for though there remain of this city but the
name of Alife, it reminds us of one of the
greateft achievements of Csefar, and which may
ferve as an epoch of the fubjugation of Gaul to
the Roman power. Bordering on thefe were the
LingoneS) having for their capital Andsmatunum
to which it happened, as to many other cities of
the fame rank in Gaul (as will hereafter appear),
to convert its primitive name into that of its
people ; and thus to be called Lingones, now
Langres.
60 COMPENDIUM OF
Langres. It muft be obferved, that this people
were of Belgica before it made a part of the firft
Lionoile ; which without this acceflion would
have been too much diminimed by the difmem-
berment of a new province, which its name, of
the fouKh Lionoife, indicates to have been laft
formed. And becaufe it was immediately con-
tiguous to that from which it had been de-
tached, to fcparate entirely the firft Lionoife
from the fecond and third, it (hall precede thefe
in our defcription. The Senones have caufed it
to be diftinguifhed by the name of Senonia,
whofe capital, Agedincum^ after that, Senones (by
the change of name whereof we have juft
fpoken), and now Sens, has taken the rank
of metropolis. Another confiderable people of
this province, the *Carnutes, had for their capital
Autri~
* The capital of the Ca mutes fhould be noted as the
place where, according to Csefar, the Druids held their
annual feflions to try litigations of the nobles or arifto-
crats ; for the more numerous part of the community, ac-
cording to the lame author, had no caufes to try. " Plebs
pt-ne fjrv<.;ium habctur loco ; qurc per fe nihil audet & nulli
adhibctur concilio." C'smtti. DC Hello Gall. lib. iv. And in
that deplorable condition they have fmcc remained till the
year I/HQJ for the principles of freedom introduced by the
Franks wilh their ccaqucit \\vre foon forgotten. The great
council
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 6l
Autrlcum\ which from their name is formed
into that of Chartres. Among the Parljii, ILu-
tecla^ which an ifle of the Seine inclofes, has
fince become the queen of cities, and preferves
purely the name of the people. The Aureliani
were difmembered from another community
more ancient. The city which preferves their
name in that of Orleans, fituated advantageoufly
on the fummit of the curvature which the courfe
of the Loire defcribes, belonged to the Chartrains
in Csefar's time, under the primitive name of
Genabum. The Meldt y neighbours of the Pari-
fians, and the fricaffes 9 adjacent to the Senones,
do not appear in Csefar. latinum, among the
firft, preferves the name of the community,
though fomewhat altered in that of Meauxj and
council of their nation therefore, finding no precedent or
prefcription for their liberties, were fain to recur to the eter-
nal elements of things, where they found the " Rights of
Man," that in this country have been fo impioufly derided.
It may be remarked, that the feeds of free governments were
difieminated in every country by the Gothic conquerors with
various degrees of fuccefs. Some fell by the way fide, others
vegetated indeed to a fhort-lived exiftence ; but it was only
in this favoured ifle that they have produced fruit. This Tree
of Life has withered even in the countries where it was indige-
nous. How much does it behove us then to take warning by
this awful example of our anceftors, and not, after tranfplanting
a fcion, to fuffcr the parent ftock to perifh !
Auguf-
62 COMPENDIUM OF
Augujlobona, on the Seine, in that of Trois,
among the fccond. Other petitions to be noted
are, Autijjiodurum y or Auxerre, which appears to
have belonged to the Senones ; Ntvirnum, Ne-
vers, taken from the Edui ; Melodunum, Melun,
in the Senonois territory, and which is men-
tioned by Caeiar.
The fecond Lionoife, after the third had been
detached from it, was nearly comprifed in the
prcient limits of Normandy. Rotomagus, Rouen,
the metropolis of this province, belonged to a
community whofe name of folocaffes has be-
come by alteration Vexin, which extends to
the river Oiie ; on which the Celtic name of
Briva Ifartf is tranflated in that of Pont-Oife.
The Calefy who \vcrc limited by the fea, have
given their name to the Pagm Caleticus, the Pays
de Caux ; and the name of fuliobona^ their capi-
tal, is preferved in that of Lilebone. Thcfe two
people, inhabiting the northern bank of the
Seine, muft be referred to the Belgic nation, in
the primitive Hate of Gaul, before they were
added to the Lionoife. On the left bank of the
Seine were the Aulerci Eburovlces y and the
Lexovii. The capital of the iirft quitted its pri-
mitive name, of Mediolanutn^ to be called 'ILburo-
T.':CCS, whence the modern name of Evreux ; and
Now-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 6j
among the Lex&vti, having alfo taken,
the name of the people, is Lizieux. The previ-
ous name to that of Viducaffes for the capital of
a community fituated on the river Qhna^ which
is Orne, paffing by Caen, is unknown. The
name of Artegeneus, which belonged to the little
river Aure, as well as to the city of the Eajo-
cafleS) who were contiguous, has been replaced
by that of Baieux. The Unelli^ or Ueneli, at the
weflern extremity, had for their capital Croctato-
num, whofe pofition concurs with that of Va-
logenes. But another city, Conftantia, has pre-
vailed in giving the name of Cotantin to this
canton of country, bounded on the fouth by the
community of Abnncatul t whofe capital, Ingena^
preferves their name in that of Avranches. It
cannot be doubted that the name of the city cf
Sees refers to that of Sail ; though whether
this be of the fame antiquity with thofe jull
mentioned, is not fo certain. The iiles oppofite
Cotantin, under the names of Sarmia^ CteJlircZ)
and Ruiuna, anfwer to thofe of Jerley, Gueni-
fey, and Alderney.
We defcribe now the third Lionoife. It had
for its metropolis 'Turones, Tours, which, previ-
ouily called Caefarodunum^ had taken the name of
the people of whom it was the capital : and
%,/;
j "-'-
64 COMPENDIUM OF
JuliomagttSy the capital of Andes* or Andecavi, on
the Meduana, or Maienne, by a fimilar conver-
fion, is now named Angers. The Aulerci Ceno-
mam have given their name to the city of Mans,
which, before taking that of the Cenomani, was
called Suindinum. Adjacent to thefe were the
Diablintes, whofe capital, Ntfodunum, having
taken their name, has left that of Jublins to a
place which occupies the fite of it. The fitua-
tion of Vagoritum, the capital of the Arvii^ com-
prifed alfo in Maine, is known by veftiges ftill
fubfifting in a place called the Cite, upon a little
river named Erve. If we recognize the Redones
in the name of Rennes, and the Namnetes in that
of Nants, it is that thefe cities, according to the
ufage, have quitted their primitive names of
Condate and Condivtenum. The denomination
of Condate^ common to many places in Gaul,
denotes a fituation in a corner of land formed by
the confluence of two rivers. The territory of
the Namnttes was confined by the Loire, whofe
oppofite fhore belonged to the Ptctavi of Aqui-
taine ; and it is feparated from the Vemti by the
Vilaine, which we find in antiquity under the
name of I-Tcrius F/uv/us. Caefar informs us that
the l- r cncii diilinguiihed themfelvesby tl:eir power
and their ikill in maritime affairs. Dariorigum^
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 65
the name of their capital, has been replaced
by the name of the people, which is retained
in. that of Vennes. Among feveral iiles on the
adjacent coaft, Vinddls preceded the name which
Bellifle at prefent bears. The territory of the
Curifolites is known to have bordered on that
of the Redones. The further end of the pro-
vince to which the infular Brittons have given
the name of Bretagne, was occupied by the
Qfifmiii whofe capital, named Forganium, takes
the pofition of Karhez ; and we find a people
named Corifophi in the environs of Kimper.
The Brlvates Portus indicates that of Breft ;
and Uxantes and Sena, the ifles of Ufhant and
Sain. This laft, though very fmall, may merit
notice as having been the dwelling of prieftefles
revered in Gallic antiquity. We know that the
people bordering upon the Ocean were denomi-
nated Armorlcte Ci r jitates y according to the pro-
per fignification of the Celtic term ar-Mor.
This general defignation, but particularly ap-
plied to the inhabitants between the Seine and
the Loire, confined itfelf at length to Bretagne,
which we find exclufively mentioned under the
name of Armorica.
AQJJI-
C6 COMPENDIUM OF
I T A N I A*.
That which in the divifion of Gaul by Au-
guftus was but one province, afterwards formed
three ; the two Aquitaines, and Novempopulane.
The capital of the Bituriges, which, after hav-
ing borne the name Avaricwn, took that of the
people, of which the prefent name of Bourges is
derived, was the metropolis of the fir ft Aqui-
taine. This people was the moft confiderable
of Gaul, and appears to have been governed by
a king when the multitude of Gauls palled the
* It might be deemed impertinent to recommend to the
notice of the Englifh render a word of fuch extend ve etymon
as that of mai\ if we did not frequently overlook the familiar
in our fearch after the remote. All the gentile names that we
O
find ending in anl are only the Roman modification of this
word : as Aquitani^ the men or inhabitants of Aquej Aurelianl^
the men of Aurel j Veromandul^ and many others, who, though
in the bofom of a Gaelic country, hence denote their Gothic
origin. To thcfe we may add the Ro?nani> or men of Romulus.
We find the word ufed in compofition of names of people in
Ahatic countries, whence our anceftors iiiued : as Mvjjulman^
Turkoman, as well as Rnglifnman^ German, and Not /nan. The
Greek appellative ANH V P, quali MANH'P, is of this root. It i>
curious to find Tacitus fpeaking Englifh when informing us of
the mythology of German ancdtors ; who, he lays, derive their
origin from T;i:f:a (hence 0=o,- Deus), who produced the earth,
or, as he calls it, Ilerthc^ who produced Mjr.mUy the parent
of nations.
c Rhine
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 67
Rhine and the Alps, to eftablifh themfelves in
Germany and Italy, about fix hundred years be-
fore the Chriftian asra. We have two Bituri-
gean people; the principal, which is that of
the Bevii, diftinguiflied by the furname of Cubi\
the other, furnamed Vibifci^ in the fecoiad Aqui-
taine. The Arverni were a very powerful na-
tion when the Romans invaded Gaul. We
know that one of their cities, named Gcrgovia^
cbftinately refitted the efforts of Ccefar to be-
come mafter of it. Veftiges of it are ftlll vi~
fible not far from Clermont, the capital of
Auvergne, which has replaced in fituation, as
well as in dignity, Augujlonemetum^ the capital of
the Arverni. Two communities immediately
contiguous to the precedent, and dependent on
this province in Csefar's time, follow in natural
order; the Gabali and the F'ellavi^ who have
given their name to the Gevaudin and the Vel-
lai. The capital of the firft, named Andentum^
having taken the name of the people, is fcarcely
to be recognized in that of Javols, an inconfi-
derable town, that occupies its fite. Reveffio, thq
capital of the other, to which the name of the
people was likewife communicated, has taken
that of Saint Paulin. The Ruteni occupied the
province of Rouergue ; and the name of S^c-
dunum, their capital, having afTumed that of the
F 2 people.
68 COMPENDIUM OF
people, lias at length declined into Rodez.
We fee the Ruteni in a former age in Nar-
bonoife, as well as in Aquitaine : but thofe
which Cedar calls * Provinciates ^ as being of the
Roman province, can, in conformity \vith local
circiimflances, be only placed in the Albigeois,
\vhofe principal city, A!b':ga^ Albi, made there-
after a community of the rirft Aquitaine. Quer-
ci, adjacent to Roucrgue, and Cahors, its capital,
ov.-c equally tlieir names to the Cadurci ; and
iu the alteration of this name there is the fame
diverfity between that of the city and province,
as the Rut tni obferved in the names of Rouergue
and Rodez ; remarking withal, that from the
name ol Bituriges have equally deicended the
k :eral denominations of Berri and Bourges.
1 he primitive name of the city of the Cadurci
was D/rc;^ ; and that of the river uhcreon it
v^n leated being 0///J, ought to be written
1/OIt, and net Lor, according to the vulgar or-
thography. The name, Tcirnis, of another river,
\vhich difcharges itfclf into the Garonne, conti-
nues uncorrupted in that of Tarn. \Ve muii not
turret a plrice of the Cadurci befieged by Csefar,
['; ^llodunum^ \vhofe name and fituation are recog-
T'hcTc pc(vi!c r.rc denominated Elcutki-r: in Du Frefnoi's
r '.';,': j::;-, pr .I'^lily t'rom their {wrticipating the rights of
i';.omu!i citizens.
nized
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 69
nized in Puech d'lfTolu, not far from the Dor-
dogne, on the frontier of Lemoufm. The Le-
mov/'ces, who have given their name to the
province as well as to the city of Limoges, pri-
mitively called Auguftorltum^ occur the laft in
the route which we have followed in the furvey
of Aquitama Prima.
Aquitania Secunda had for its metropolis Bur-
digala, Bourdeaux, among the Bhurigcs ViUfcl^
who were not of Aquitanian origin. The Me-
dull) whofe territory lay between the Gironde
and the mouth of the Garonne, have given their
name to Medoc. From the name of the Petro-
corii are formed thofe of Perigord and Perigueux ;
though Vefuna^ the primitive name of [he capi-
tal, is Hill retained in the quarter of this city
called La Vifone. The name of Agenois, on the
other hand, is derived from that of the city,
Aginnunii Agen ; it having prevailed over the
gentile name of Nitobriges, The Santones ad-
jacent to the lea, and north of the Gironde, have
given their name to the province of Saintonge,
and to the city of Salutes, whole primitive name
was Mediolanum. Iculifna, Angouleme, not hav-
ing any appropriate people that we can find, is
bell referred to thofe who occupy the Saintonge.
Carantonus was the name of the Gharente, which
F 3 traverfes
JO COMPENDIUM OF
traverfes this part of the country ; and oppofite
its mouth, Uliarius is the iile of Oleron. The
vaft territory of the P/ftones, or Piffavi, extended
thence to the Loire : from their name are formed
thofe of Poiclu and Poitiers. Limonum was the
anterior name of their capital. In this extent of
the ancient PiEiavi towards the mouth of the
Loire, they had a city, w r hofe name of Rotiatum
remains to the country of Retz. It may be
added, that a particular people, under the name
of AgepnateS) was comprifed in this territory ;
and the diftrict of an archdeaconry named Aife-
nai, in the bifhopric of Lu9on, difmembered
from that of Poitiers, indicates this portion of the
Pitfavi.
What remains to us of Aquitaine betweea
the Garonne and the Pyrenees, correfponds in a
general manner to the country occupied by the
dquitani) in the firft national divifion of Gaul.
The name of Novempopuhma, which this part
of the province of Aquitaine afFumed, feems to
indicate that it was compofed of nine people,
whom however we (hall not feck to diflinguifh
in the number of thofe that inhabited it. The
Elufates and Aufci appear to have held the iirfl
rank. Elujli, Euie, was their metropolis, before
this dignity was tranflatcd to Auch, which did
not
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Jl
not bear the name of the Aufci till after being
called Augujla^ having alfo the name of Climber-
ris in the dialed: of the country. Mention muft
be made of the Satiates, fpoken of by Casfar, and
whom we find in a place named Sos. The Va-
fates have given their name to Bazas, which was
before called Cofjio. A fmall community, named
Boii, is reprefented in the Buies of the Pays
de Buch, contiguous to the fea ; and the refin
furnifhed by their pines caufed them to be called
Piceos BOIGS *. Between this territory and the
Pyrenees were the yarbslll t \vhofe capital was
Aquee Augufttfj now Aqs. Lapurdum, which
has left its name to Labourd on taking that of
Ba'ione, was included in this community. Be-
neharnum^ a city of which there are no vifible
remains, has given its name to the principality
of Beam. Iluoro is Oloran in this province.
Vkus Ju/Jy or Atures^ is Acre on the Aturus y or
Adour. Towards one of the extremities of the
Novempopulane, Laffiora is Leitour. Finally,
at the foot of the Pyrenees, the Bigerrones have
given their name to Bigorre ; and 'Tarba to the
city of Tarbe ; the Coni-en& to the Pays de Co-
minges, whofe capital, ~Lugdunum^ is now St.
* In a letter from St. Paulin to AufoniuF. D,
F 4 ,Bertva:?.dj
72 COMPENDIUM OP
Bertrand ; as that of the Conforanni, or Coufe-
rans, has taken the name of St. Lizier.
It was this Aquitaine proper, in the national
divifion, that the Vafcons from beyond the
mountains over-ran, communicating to it the
name of Gafcogne ; while that of Aquitaine is
perpetuated, with fome alteration, in Guienne,
B E L G I C A.
From the fouthem extremity of Aquitaine, we
muft return northward to terminate our de-
fcription of Gaul in the moft diftant part of
it. In the multiplication of provinces we dif-
tinguifh two Belgics, two Germanics, and a
fifth province called the Great Sequanoife.
The capital of the 'Treveri, after having borne
the name of Augujla^ took that of the people,
and became the metropolis of BeJgica Prima.
It alfo became a Roman colony, and fcrved
as the refidcnce of feveral emperors, whom
the care of fupcrintending the defence of this
frontier retained in Gaul. It was an object of
vanity witli this people to be efteemcd of Ger-
manic origin *. The Sar, which the Moielle re-
ceives
* Trcvcri ac Ncrvii circa aclfeclationem Gcrmanicae oii-
emis
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 73
ceives a little above Treves, is known in ancient
geography under the name of Saravus. The
Mediomatricl^ bordering on the 'Tre'veri^ had for
their capital Dlvodunim^ which has fmce taken
the name of Metis, Metz. The Leucl extended
thence to the fagefus Mons^ their capital preferv-*
ing its ancient name of Outturn in that of Toul.
Verodunum^ Verdun, becomes a particular com-*
munity in this divifion of Be/gica.
The fecond province under this name fui>
nifties a greater number of communities. The
Remi were diilinguimed by their inclination to
the Romans, under the government of Qcfar ;
and Durocortorum, their capital,which taking tlie
name of the people, fubfifting in that of Reims,
was elevated to the rank of metropolis in Bel-
?ica Secunda. There is no mention of the Ca-
}
talauni till after Cselar : and Chalon upon the
Marne, in its name, preferves their memory.
The capital of the SueJ/iones^ ftriclly connected
with the community of the Remi^ had taken the
name of Augujla^ which that of the people hav-
ing fupplanted, is now recognized in SoifTons.
The river Aiihe, which pafies by it, is Axona
ginis ultro ambitiofi funt ; tanquam per hanc gloriam fangui-
nis a fimilitudine et inertia Gallorum feparetur.
Tacit, de Mor. German, cap. xxviir.
in
74 COMPENDIUM OF
in the monuments of the Roman age. The
Veromandui have given their name to Verman-
dois ; and their capital, to which the name
of Augufla belonged, is St. Quintin. In the
name of Beauvais are known the Bellovaci^ who
enjoyed the reputation of fuperior bravery among
the Eelgic nations. Their capital was Cccfaro-
magus, before it took the name of the people ;
and it mould not be confounded with Braju-
fpantlum^ mentioned in Civiar. The Sihanecles 9
xvlio were reftrained to narrow limits contiguous
to the Bellovaci) do not appear till after the time
cf Ccefar. They havfc changed in their capital
the name of Augujlomagus^ for that which was
proper to them, though it be fcarcely difcernible
under its preient form of Senlis. The Atnbiani
had given to their city the name of Samaro-bni;a y
becaufe the Somme was there palled on abridge;
but the name of the people having prevailed, it
fubfifts in that of Amiens. This canton of Bel-
gica, but more efpecially the community of the
ISe/Iovaciy was dillinguimed by Cxfar in the
name of Belgium. The Atrebates^ limited by the
territory of Amiens, or comprifed in it, called
their city Nemetacwn^ otherwife Nemetocenna ;
which having adopted the name of the people,
is become Amu, or, as the Homings call it,
Atrecht.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 75
Atrecht. This community, which has given its
name to the province of Artois, did not however
occupy the whole of it. A part belonged to the
Morini, who, dwelling on the fhore, took this
name from their maritime fituation. Taruenna,
Terouenne, was their capital. Extending in
Flanders, they had a place called Cqftellum^ which
preferves the name of Caflell. The particular
territory of Bononia> or Boulogne, which was
named at firft Geforiacum, was an appendage to
that of the Morinl ; and the Portus Itius, which
the embarkation of Csfar for the iiland of Bri-
tain has rendered famous, is Witfand upon the
fame coaft. The 'Nervii, a powerful nation, who
affected to be thought of Germanic origin, had
for their capital in the center of Hainau, ~Bciga-
cum 9 Bavia, which appears to have declined from
its rank towards the end of the fourth century,
when Camaracum^ Cambrai, and Tournacum,
Tournai, had prevailed in this country, which
the Nervians occupied. But it muft be added,
that the dependencies of the Nervians extended
in Flanders to the fea, the ftrand of which was
there called Nervicanus Traclus ; and the Sam-
bre, the river of their territory, is mentioned
under the name of Sabis.
The two Germanics in the diftribution of Bel-
gica are of more ancient date than any fubdivi-
fion that Gaul experienced after the capital divi-
fion of it into four provinces under Auguftus.
We may even, without hefitation, refer them to
the reign of Tiberius. This frontier, expofcd to
the enterprifes of warlike nations beyond the
Rhine, demanded for its protection particular
precautions on the part of the Roman govern-
ment ; and under the command of Drufus more
than fifty fortreiles were conftructed along the
river. The province of Sequanoife, called Max-
ima Sequanorum, difmembered too from Belgica,
although not of filch high antiquity, precedes
the Germanics in geographical order. For the
fame reafon of relative fituation, thefe were dif-
iLnguifhed into higher and lower, and into firft
and fecond withal. The Sequtini formed a con-
fiderable community between the Saone, 'mount
Vofque, and mount Jura ; which lait leparatcs
them from the Helvetic territories. Their de-
pendencies in the time of Cedar even reached
to the Rhine. Extending their name to a pro-
vince, it was natural that Vcfontio, or Befancon,
their capital, fliould become the metropolis of it.
Crvfar defcribes the pofition of this city as alinoft
enveloped by the river Dubis, as it now is by the
Deux. The Ilclvetii extended from Geneva
upon
ANCIENT GEOGRAPtlY. ??
upon the Rhone, to the lake which takes the
name of the city of Conftance. The refpective
limits of the four cantons, into which this na-
tion, diftinguimed by bravery, was diftributed, are
not now to be afcertained. We are undeceived
however in the fuppofed identity of the Ttguri-
nus Pagus with Zurich ; fmce we are inftrucled
by, a Roman infcription, that the name of this
place was not T'tgurum^ but Turicum. The
principal city of the Hehetii was Aventicum,
the fite of which ftill retains the name of
Avenche. A Roman colony, under the name of
JLqueftnS) otherwife Noldunum^ retains its Celtic
denomination in that of Nion, on the borders of
lake Leman, or of Geneva. Vlndomjfa^ which
only exifts in the name of Windifch, was a place
which tranflated to Conftance its epifcopal dig-
nity. We may mention Salodurum^ as being So-
leur : and terminate the Sequanoife, by defcribing
the Rauraci. Between the Sequanoife and the
Rhine, they occupied the environs of the flexure
which that river makes at the city of Bafle, after
that part which afforded the Sequani communi-
cation with the river had ceafed to belong to
them. A colony founded among the Rauraci,
called Augujla, placed a little above Bafle, has
profited by the decline of that city to become
con-
^8 COMPENDIUM OF
confiderable, and ftill fubfifts under the name of
Augft.
The firft, or Upper Germany immediately fuo
ceeds to this territory. Three Germanic people,
the Tnboci) Nemetes, and Vangiones^ having pafled
the Rhine, eftabliftied therafelves between this
river and the Vofge, in the lands which were
believed to make part of the territory of the
Lend and Mediant atrici. Argentoratum^ Strai-
bourg, was the refidcnce of a particular com-
mander or prefect of this frontier ; although
another city, Brocomagus, now Brumt, be men-
tioned as the capital of the Tribocians. Among
the NcmeteS) who come next, the principal city
was named Noviomagus t before there was mention
of it under the name of the people ; and which,
from a little river that difcharges itfelf into the
Rhine, has taken that of Spire. The capital of the
VangioueS) to which their name had iikewifc
been communicated, was primitively called Bor-
betomagus, but its prcfent name is Worms.
MoiiiJacum, Mcntz, was the metropolis of a pro-
vince, and the refidcnce of a general, whofe
command extended along the Rhine from Saletlo y
Self/., to Antiinnacum^ Andcrnach. Below Mentz
are Bin? turn* Binjren. at the confluence of a river
o ' u> '
named Nai'd, now Nahe j and Cotijlucrites t Cob-
leaf/,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 79
lentz, where the Rhine receives the Mofelle in
the territory of the Treveri. In Lower Ger-
many, the bank of the Rhine was occupied by
the Ubii and the Gugerni, two Germanic people,
who had tranfported themfelves, under the reign
of Auguftus, to the hither or Belgic fide of the
river. Cokma Slgrippina^ founded among the
Ubians in the reign of Claudius, was the metro-
polis of this province. Bonna, Bonn, Novefiun:,
Nuys, are the places to be cited among the fame
people : and among the Gugerni, we fhall mention
a poft fpoken of in hiftory under the name of Ve-
tera, now Santen, and Colonla Trajana, reduced to
an inconfiderable hamlet named Koln, nearCleves.
But the fecond Germany did not confine itfelf to
the country between the rivers. The community
ofthe'Tungr? gave it a -confiderable extenfion on.
this fide the Meufe. The Eurcxes, of German
origin, and who appear to have been annihilated
by Csefar, in vengeance of the fate of a Roman
legion that had been flaughtered by this nation,
occupied the country which was after them held
by the T.ungrl. Thefe were alfo of Germanic
race ; and their principal poft, called Atuatuca,
having taken the name of the people, remains in
that of Tongres. On the confines cf this peo-
ple and the fyeveri extended a great fcreft,
which,
80 COMPENDIUM OF
which, according to Coefar, continued from tri
limits of the Nervii\.o the Rhine, under the nam<*
of Arduenna; and one of the cantons which it
embraced retains in the name of Condras that
of the Condrnfi' y of whom there is mention in
Cacfar as dependents on the 'TreverL The
northern part of what is now called Brabant be-
longed to the Menapil ; who, extending to the
Rhine, had a fortrefs on the Meuie, whofe name
of Cajldlum fubiiils in Keifel. But we find
after them the 'Toxandrl eftablimed in the pro-*-
\ince now called Campine : and the mouths of
the Scheldt limited the Lower Belgica on the
fide of Lower Germany. The Batavi belonged
inconteftably to Gaul, which they terminated.
The ground called Infula Batavorum^ part of
which retains the name of Betaw, was included
between the branch detached from the Rhine to
the left, called Fahaldis, orWahal, and that which,
flowing to the right, prefer ved the name of Rhe-
ntts. Drufus had drawn from the Rhine a ca-
nal called Foffa Dnifi, below the feparatiou of
the \Vahal. This canal conveyed a fufficient
quantity of water to form, by the courfe of the
I {Tel, to which it was joined, a great lake called
Flevo. And this was the iirft caufe (hiftorically
fpeaking) of the diminution of this branch of
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 8f
the Rhine, which we now fee has not power to
reach the ocean. In the firft rank among the
Batavian cities was Lugdunum, which keeps its
name in that of Leyden. Re-afcending the
Rhine, we recognize the pofition of Batavodurum
in Durftadt, and Nov/omsrgus in Nimeguen.
If the reader recollect the great number qf
particular people that Gaul contains, and who by
their equality of rank are competitors for admif-
fion into this detail, he will be convinced that
it could not be more abridged without fuffering
mutilation. But if there be any who wifti to fee
the fubjecT: more amply treated, they may recur
to a particular work * on the geography of
Gaul, by the fame author.
* Notice <ie la Gaul.
G
82 COMPENDIUM OF
III.
BRITANNIA*
TH E Britannic Ifland was the greateft
of the world known to the ancients ;
and if it be not really the greateft, other ad-
ran-
* The Tranflator hopes no apology will be thought necef-
fary for his infcrtion of the following etymologies. Mr.
James Macpherfon obferves, that the Roman names of places
in Gaul and Britain, however difguifed by the writers of the
continent, may with the utmoft facility be traced to their ori-
ginal meaning, in the language fpoken at this day by their pof-
terity in the northern extremity of this ifland. The name of
the ifland itfelf was imputed by the Cimbri, who were the fe-
cond that emigrated from the continent ; and who, coming
from the (Lit country of Belgium, called the comparatively
lofty fhorcs of Kent Braight-ain, which in their dialed of the
Celtic fignifies the high ifland. Thus Braidalbin is the name
of the moil elevated diftricl in North Britain.
Alb a, or Ai'vln, the name by which the Scots have from im-
memorial antiquity diftingutfhed their divifion of the ifland,
is alib from a word fignifying the fame quality in their dialed ;
* AH
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 83
vantages which prevail over thofe of extent,
make it by much the moft coniiderable of iflands.
Notwithftanding the irregularity of its contour,
the triangular figure which Csefar afcribes to it
from hearfay is fufficiently applicable to it. But
he was moreover well enough informed con-
cerning the inequality of its fides ; the fouth one
of which, lefs extended than the other two,
feems to ferve them as a bafe. Cantium *, on
Alb or Alp, high, and In or Aln-t invariably an ifiand. Cantium
is derived from Canti, the end (of the ifland) ; the Belgiae,
from BeJgen-) a party-coloured tribe, hence by analogy a mixt
people ; Bolerium, from Bcl-ir y the weftern rock j Ordovices,
from Ord-tuavich) northern mountaineers ; Brigantes, Brigand^
plunders; Durotriges, from Dur-treig, the fea tribe"* the Sel-
govae, from Selgovick, hunters, and metaphorically freebooters ;
Gadeni, from Gadechin, robbers ; Maeatae, from Moi-aita, in-
habitants of the plains ; Dimaetse, from Dl-moi-atta, inhabi-
tants of the fouthern plain ; Dobuni, from Dsbb-buni^ on the
bank of a river, alluding to their fituation on the banks of the
Severn ; Trinobantes, from Trlon-oban, a marfliy diftrict, the
inhabitants of Middlefex and Eflex ; Silures, from Siol, a race,
and Urus, the river, emphatically, from the irfituation beyond
the Severn. Caledonia is derived from Cael t the generic name
of the nation, and Dock, a diflricl or region j and Gbaeldoch
(with a r, or an afpirated g) is the proper name by which the
Scotch Highlanders call their country ; Albln being rather a
figurative form of fpeech. " Enquiry into the Antiquities of
Scotland, by James Macpherfon, Efq."
* The North Foreland.
G 2 the
84 COMPENDIUM OP
the coaft of Kent, oppofite the Itium promon-
tory of Gaul, makes one end of it ; and a point
of land far projected into the Weftern Ocean,
named Bolerium Promontorium, or the Land's
End *, the other. As to the apex of this trian-
gle, the northern point of Scqtland, now named
Dungiby-head, was called Qrcas, a name rela-
tive to the QrcadeS) which are adjacent to this
promontory. The name of Albion, given to the
greateft of the Britifh iilands, is probably bor-
rowed from the remoteft times, when it xvas lefs
known than it has fince been. Straitened in its
width, its principal rivers, Tame/is and Sabrina,
the Thames and the Severn, are confidcrablc
only in their approximation to the fea. Re-
fpecling the fccond of thefc rivers, the Sabrina 1
jEJluarium is lei's its mouth than a gulph of the
Weftern Ocean penetrating deeply intQ the land.
Although this ifland be mountainous almoft
without interruption on its weftern fide, anti-
quity furnillies no particular denomination of
mountains, if we except the Gramflus MC?JS in
Scotland, which an expedition of Agricola has
given occiifion to mention, and which appears
divided into Citerior and Ulterior ^ or Hither and
Thittjcr.
* RaiUn .C rt pr C'.^BWi!l.
A diitcr-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 85
A difference of complexion obferved among
the inhabitants of Britain, indicated a difference
of origin. It is indifputable that numerous tribes
crofling over from Gaul eilablifhed themfelves
in the fouthern parts of it. A great analogy in
the language, identity of religion, and a confor-
mity of manners, though lefs civilized in Britain
than in Gaul, are ark univocal teftimony of
affinity between the people. But the reddifh
hair and tall ilature of the Caledonians perfqaded
Tacitus that thcfe were originally from Ger-
many 4 while the fwarthy tint and curled locks
of the Silures caufed them to be deemed of Ibe-
rian origin. Caefar, when he paffed over into
Britain, advanced only to the banks of the
Thames, which only ferved, as it were, to fhew
him the country. Auguftus, little attached to the
principle of extending the limils of the empire,
neglected the conqueft of it : and it was not
ferioully invaded till the reign of Claudius, when
the part neareft to Gaul, between the eaft and
the fouth, was fubjecled. Under the reign of
Domitian, the Roman armies, commanded by
Agricola, penetrated even to Caledonia ; that is
to fay, into the centre of Scotland. The diffi-
culty of maintaining this diftant frontier againft
the alYaults of the unconquered people, deter-
G 3 irjined
86 COMPENDIUM OF
mined Adrian to contract the limits of the Ro-
man province in Britain, and feparate it from the
barbarous country, by a rampart of eighty miles
in length, from the bottom of the gulph called
now Solway Frith, to Tinmouth, which is the
entrance of a river on the eaftern fide of the
ifland. Severus carried thefe limits further, in
conftruding another rampart, of thirty-two miles,
in the narroweft part of the ifland, between G/o-
ft/, or the river Clyde, and the bottom of Eodo*
1na y or the gulph near which the city of Edin-
burgh (lands. Though we have not in Roman
Britain well-defined limits between the feveral
provinces as in Gaul, we perceive a diftinction
between Superior and Lifer lor ; and the pofition
of fome cities afcribed to the higher Britain, in-
dicates this to have been on the weftern Ihore.
The multiplication of provinces which prevailed
throughout the empire, furnifhed a Britannia
Prima and Secunda ; and the fituation of the
firft colonies after the commencement of the
conquefl fhould eftablifh the firft Britain in the
eaft. Two other provinces, Flai'ia CafarienfiS)
and Maxima CirfanenJIs, appear, by the name of
Flavin, to have been called after the family of
Conftantinc ; and the furname of Ccefarierfis
would refer to Conftantius Chlorus, who, it is
well
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 87
well known, commanded in Britain with the
title of Caefar. But we are not informed con-
cerning the extent and limits of thefe provinces.
Somewhat later in the order of time another
province is obferved under the name of Valen-
tia, fuppofed to have been the neareft to the
rampart of Severus.
To enter into a detail of people and cities, we
muft begin with Cantium^ as it prefents itfelf at
the firft approach. It preferves its name in that
of Kent. The principal city of this corner of
land was called Durovernum, and its prefent
name of Canter-bury is that proper to the coun-
try itfelf, followed by the appellative for a * town
in the language of the Anglo-Saxons. Another
city, Duro-brivis, has taken the name of Rof-
chefter, which in common ufe is Rochefter.
The port that appears to have been the moft
ufed for landing in Britain was named f Ritupia^
towards the fouthern point of the ifland called
y'anetoS) or Thanet, where we now find Sand-
wich. Dover is mentioned by the name of
Dubris* But we recognize at fome diftance to-
* Rather a ftation, or dwelling, for that is what BujlT in
the Saxon fignifies. Bonhoe, Borough^ is the appellative for
a town or city. See Johnfon's Diet.
t Ritupite is Richborough, according to Korfley.
G 4 wards
88 COMPENDIUM O*
wards the weft another beach with the name of
Lemanis, Lymne ; and which, as there is every
reaibn to prefume, was the place where Caefar
made his defcent upon the ifland of Britain.
Thence, after traverfmg the territory of a people
named Regnt\ we find the Belga ; and their prin-
cipal city, called Venta Belgarum y retains its
name in Wint-chefter. This termination of
Chefter, applied to many cities in England, is a
depravation of the Latin term Caflrum^ which
the Roman domination had eftubliihed and ren-
dered familiar in Britain, and which under the
Anglo-Saxons having taken the form of Ceajler^
has become Cefter, or Chefter, indifferently.
Vedihy or the Ifle of Wight, which is adjacent to
this canton which the Be/gee inhabited, was fub-
je&ed by Vefpafian under the reign of Claudius.
The Atrebates, whofe name we find alfo among
the people of Belgic Gaul, were contiguous to
the Belgtf of Britain in inclining towards the
Thames. On the coaft, the Durotnges followed
the Belgians ; and Durtfovdria, their city, is now
DorcheRer. What remains of the fouthern part
of Britain, and which is contracted bv the lea
and the Sabrin& sEjhiarium, belonged to the
Dumnon'ri. Their city, called Ifca^ on a river of
the fame name, retains its denomination in that
of
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 89
of * Exeter, or Exchefter. It is well known
that this extremity of the ifland, which has
taken the name of Cornwall, was renowned for
its tin. The importation of this metal making a
confider^ble object of commerce among the Phoe-
nicians and Carthaginians, they gave the name of
GjaJJiterideS) derived from a Greek word denoting
tin, to iflands which were thought to produce it.
Although many of the ancient geographers fpeak
of thofe iflands as lying off the Finifterre of
Spain, there is every reafon to afcribe the CaJJi-
terides to the end of the Britiih ifland ; and
pafling over the little ifles or rocks of -j- Scilly, to
comprehend under this denomination two pro-
montories, which, feparated probably by a con-
vulfion of the elements, might be miftaken by
ftrangers arriving, in. thefe latitudes for infulaied
lands. Thefe promontories are Bokrlum^ before
mentioned, and the Lizzard Point, known in an-
tiquity under the name of Dumnonium, or Ocri-
num. Further, we read in Diodorus Siculus,
* Uxela was the name of Exeter, according to Doctor
Horfley ; and Ifca Dumnonioritm, Hamden-Hill.
f \Ve find die iflcs of Scilly mentioned in the Antonine
Itinerary under the name of ]..if:ut ; and the following note
by WelleKngius, the Ainfterdain editor* f< Lis veteii Bri-
taiinorum fermone G^f-it^n nc:_(Te v;.!u;it."
gd COMPENDIUM OF
that the tin of the Cajpteridet was tranfportcd by
the inhabitants of Eolerlum to the ifle of Ve&is :
a report which can leave no doubt of their iden-
tity.
Having thus terminated the fouthern fhores,
we return to defcribe the eaftern parts. Among
the T'rinobantes we find Londinium, London,
which is fpoken of under the Roman govern-
ment as a city flourifhing by commerce. Cama-
lodunum was the firft colony which the Romans
eftablimed' in Britain under the reign of Clau-
dius. Its fituation agrees with that of Col-
chefter ; and there is obferved in the modern
denomination a fragment; of the title or furname
of Colonia, which this city appears to have borne
by way of eminence. The veftiges of an ancient
city named Verulamium are recognized near St.
Alban's, twenty-one miles from London. North
of the 'Trinobantes, the Icenl, a people equally
powerful, defignated their capital by the fame
name of Vent a which we have obferved among
the Belgians ; and the place which this city oc-
cupied is now called Cafler, near Norwich, the
principal city of the county of Norfolk. To-
\vavds the fources of the Thames were the Do-
bunt. A'IU.C iSc//j*, or waters of Apollo, are dif-
* s1q"<i' i'r./; ij placed by Doctor Horflcy \\\ the territory of
/>
- ^"o'-'
finguiflied
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 9!
tinguimed by the name of Bath, fignifying the
fame thing as Baden among the Germans ; this
name being appropriated by them to places
where there are baths of mineral waters. The
pofition of Gloucefter, upon the Severn, is the
fame as that of * Clanum : and the paflage of
the Severn was the entrance to the territory ot
the SilureS) who occupied the northern more of
the gulph which receives this river. They had
a city called, as many others, Venta^ the name of
which is found in Caer-gwent : and, as well as
the Dumnonii) they had a city called Ifca, the
refidence of a Roman legion, and its fite is now
recognized in the name of Caer-leon, on a river
whofe name of j Uik is evidently the fame as
* Clevuni) as well in the map of our author, as in that of
Horfley.
f Uijk, or Wyjkle, is the Gaelic appellative for the element
of water : hence there are feveral rivers of that name in the
Britifli ifland. Dur has the fame meaning : hence the Durio
in Savoy, the Durance in France, and the Duro in Spain.
Taw is the name for the fea, and, according to the hyperboli-
cal genius of the Celtic fpeech, the greateft rivers in each
country are fo called : hence the Ta?nb^ or Thames ; the Tay
in Scotland; more than one Taff \n. Wales; the Tagus, or
jTtf/0, in Portugal ; the Tanais in the north of Afia, &c. But
*imbon, pronounced Avon^ is the fpecific and precife appellation
tie a r ver.
that
92 COMPENDIUM OF
that of the city. Among the Demet<r t who were
contiguous on the lame ihore, we find the pofi-
tion of Mar'uiunum in that of Caermarthen. In
the north of the * principality of Wales, of
which the fouthern part belonged to the people
juft mentioned, the Qrdovices were only fepa-
rated by a narrow channel from the ifle of
Mona, where the Druids had corifecrated woods
polluted with human blood. This ifle has taken
* Pays des Galles in the original ; therein retaining the
generic name of the nation; and it is only "by a change of
the initial for another letter peculiar to the Gothic dialels,
that we call it Wales. Thus another part of the fame nation,
retiring from the conquering Saxons into the fouthern extre-
mity of the ifland, prefixed to this national denomination a
name which in their own language, as well as in the Romarr,
denotes its geographical figure, Corn-Gall, Corn-wall, quafi
Cornu. So the pofterity of the German nations that fcized
upon Belgic Gaul acquired the name of Walloons, And the
Germans on this fide the Alps call the inhabitants of the an-
cient Cifalpine Gaul, and the Italians in general, //O/A7-.
But to return. Gcraldus Camb. obfervcs, that u Adulterine
vrcabuh ufa.itoqite t;iagi:, fed proprio minus, nwcLrnh duiin
Wallia uitiiur." And Wallis, Litterarum g cf w freqttentijfima
til c'fnnntath. (Preface.) And Spelman, Galll jcmpcr g utnn-
tur fry .7x. p. (GloiT. verho Grrar.tic.) Examples of the
Gallic practice in words beginning with //'. are, Gnger, gar-
dent, garJrcbe, garar.tic. guerre, 5cc. arJ the name Guil-
laumc ; for wager, warden, wardrobe, warranty, war, ar-'l
William.
t!? f
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 93
the name of Anglef-ey ; the termination of
which being an appellative word in many north-
ern dialects to denote an ifland : and it is thus
that the Orcades are called Orkn-ey*. The ifle
which is known under the name of Man, with
which that of Mona appears confounded, is fitu-
ated in the diftance between the north of Eng-
land and Ireland, and was known to the ancients
by the name of Monabia.
Eaft of the Ordovices, among the Cornaviiy
mention is made of Deva as a poft of a legion
in Upper Britain ; it9 name is now Ghefler.
*We add Viroconlum^ to obferve that its pofition
was not that of the city of \Vorcefter, but a
fmall town called Wroxeter, alfo upon the Se-
vern, and a little below Shrewsbury. L'mdum
Colonia^ retaining the name of Lincoln, indicates
to us the territory of the Coritatii, to whom this
city is attributed ; and a gulph which appears to
have been named Metaris M.flu(irlum y fliould fe-
parate "them from the Icenl before-mentioned.
The moft powerful people in Britain were the
Brigantes ; to judge by the extent of country
that they occupied, which was the whole breadth
of the iiland between the two feas, from the
* Hence iJJfj which we received into our language through
the channel of the French.
fnputh
94 COMPENDIUM OF
mouth of the river Abus, or Humber, to the
Wall of Hadrian*. In this circuit Eboracum, or
York, was diftinguiftied above other cities by the
refidencc of the emperors Severus and Conftantius
Chlorus during their continuance in Britain. It
is probable that the province called Maxima
Cafarienps was of this part of Britain. There
are here very obvious veftiges of military ways ;
on which is recognized a meafure that exceeds
the Roman mile by eighty toifes. The ways
alfo indicate many ancient places which we have
the fatisfaclion to find ; but which being too nu-
merous to enter into an abridged defcription, are
comprifed in a table defigned to fupply the defi-
ciency here as well as elfcwhere. The fame
may be faid of the Vallum Hadriani, or rampart
of Adrian ; along which we diftinguifh places
of defence at no great diftance from each other.
From the fhore of Solway Frith towards the
weft, this line tends to Luguvat/um, now Carlifle ;
and it is terminated on the eaftern fide of the
iilancl by a poll called Tinocellum^ near the mouth
of a river named Tina. Beyond this river
were the Olta-tini on the caflern more ; and, in
turning to the weft, the Sc'/govs ; and the No-
* Dr. ITorficy places a people called Parifii between the
Humber ami the Dcrwent,
vanftr
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 95
yantce were they who occupied the modern
county of Gall way to the angle which we find
under the name of Novantum Perimfula^ ter-
minating this county ; the fouthern promon-
tory whereof is called Mula, or the Beak. A
city remarkable by the name of Victoria ^ at-
tributed to the Demnii, might have ferved
for the monument of a vicltory won by Agrir-
cola from the Caledonians, near the Grampian
Hills. The people on this fide of the Val-
lum or rampart of Severus were in general call-
ed Mteatee, by diftinction from the Caledonians
who inhabited the other. We have faid above
that this line extended from the river Glota, or
Clyde, to the Bodotria s&jluar'mm, which is now
named the Frith of Forth. We are affured by
the proper figniiication of the name of Edin-
burgh, that it is the pofition of a pod called by
the Romans Alata Cafira, or the Flying Camp.
That which was not comprifed within the li-
mits, more or lefs remote, of the Roman empire,
might be diftinguifhed under the title of Bri-
tanma Barbara. The name of Caledonit appears
to have comprehended many particular people
who occupied, under divers denominations, the
northern parts of Scotland. Nor are the Cale-
donians to be diftinguifhed from the P/V?/,
whofe name is not found employed till an rater
96 COMPENDIUM OF
age ; but which, by a term borrowed from the
Roman language, expreflfes a cuftom eftablifhed
among this favage people, of painting their {kin
with party-coloured figures *. Another nation,
the Scoti) who, migrating from Hibernia, at-
tacked the Pifts before Britain was loft to the
Romans, penetrated to the utmoft part of the
Roman domination towards the north, ajid were
in the fequel fufficiently powerful to gain, by con-
queft, from the Saxons of the Englifh heptarchy,
the kingdom of the Nordan-humbers, which was
bounded on the north by the gulph of Edin-
burgh, and the rampart of Severus f. And the
con-
* Ncc folio npmine Picli. (Claudian.) Though not from
the Ro:n?.n language, but from the Celtic ; in which they
were nick-named Plcldijh y or thieves, by their neighbours in
tlii: Low Country, according to Dr. John A'Licpherfon. Si-
milarity of found naturally produced ambiguity, which, dege-
nerating into errpr, has been perpetuated by fach authors as
ClauJian, and Eumenius the pancgyrift. The Hibernian
origin of" the Scots, and the Spanifh origin of the Iriflj, and
the Silures. of Britain, are alfo treated by him as puerile errors
with equal plaulibiiity of argument. But Pinkerton, in his
;.;to Hiiiory of Scotland, makes the Pih to be Scandinavian
'.juths from Norway.
f S^t is an imputed nanic a* well as Piild'ijb, and fignifies
iri t'ne Gaelic little or contemptible. Opprobrious epithets
are o\v;ng to the malignity of mankind : and thefe people
were
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY* 97
conquefts of this people have extended their
name to the northern end of the ifland; al-
though the Scots, properly fo called, are diftin-
guifhed as occupying the weftern fhore called
High-land, becaufe it is more mountainous than
that towards the eaft. Among the people of
ancient Caledonia the Horeftce are found in
hiftory, and appear to have inhabited beyond the
Taum sfluarium 9 which cannot be more fuitably
affigned than to the mouth of the Tay, the moft
confiderable river in Scotland. Devana, further
north, is the river named Dee, from which the
town of Aberdeen, fituated at its mouth, derives
its name. Among the feveral people of whom
we find but the names, the Cornabii fhould be
placed, apparently, in the remoteft corner of
Scotland, in the county which we noxv name
Caithnefs -, therein employing a term much ufed
were fo denominated by their neighbours of the Low Coun-
tries, who 'migrated from the continent fmce them. The un-
lettered Highlander is as utter a flranger to the national name
of Siut as he is to. that of Parthian or Arabian; and if he be
alked of what country he is, he immediately replies that he is
an Alhanich, or Gael. The tranflator is indebted for this, the
note concerning rivers, and that on the etymology of the
term Pifli, to Critical Differ cations on Caledonian Antiqui-
ties, by John Macpherfon, D. D. Minifter of Slate in ths
ifle of Sky. 'London, Eeckct, &c. 1768,
H by
98 COMPENDIUM OF
by many northern nations to denote a land far
advanced in the fea *. The extremity of this
land is the promontory which received from the
ancients the name of Orcas, from its proximity
to the Orcades. As there is mention of thefe
iflands before a Roman fleet circumnavigated
Britain, when Agricola commanded there, what
Tacitus reports of their being then difcovered
and conquered, muft only be rigoroufly undcr-
ftood in refpect of the laft of thefe terms. The
ancients were not entirely ignorant of the iflands
on the weftern fhore of Scotland, which they
called Ebudes, and which are now named, by
reafon of their fituation, the Weftern Ifles. But
they are mentioned in a manner too defultory
and indiftinct to authorize a particular detail of
them here. \Ve have now a more important
object to confider, which is
* As Invernefs, &c. This term appears one of the few that
are common to the Celtic and Gothic. Mr/i, nafus y )h'z t
nocrfrj m f e - The fimilarity between the northern and fouth-
ern extremity of the ifland in geographical figure, is not more
remarkable thaM the identity of name, Csrnnbn and Cornwall,
H I B E R-
AttC?ENT GEOGRAPHY* 99
H I B E R N I A.
The name of this great ifland is varioufly
tead. That of lerne^ in fome authors of anti-
quity, has a great affinity to the name of En'n* 9
which it bears among the people who inhabit it,
and from which is formed its prefent denomi-
nation of Ire-land. Adjacent to Britain, but
inferior in extent, it is fometimes called Britan-
nia Minor. In times juft preceding the fall of
the weftern empire, we find it mentioned under,
the name of Scotia ; and we have feen that the
Scotl iflued from it to invade the north of the
Britim ifland. The Romans having never car-
ried their arms into Ireland, had no other know*
ledge of it than what commerce furnifhed be-
tween two lands in fight of each other. It
would be difficult, not to fay inept, to recount
the detail which the geography of Ptolemy fur-
nifhes of Hibernla ; for this ifland does not enter
* Compounded of laT, weft, and In ah ifland* Caefar is
the firft author who mentions Ireland under the name of Hi-
bernla ; and therein he might either have latinized the
H'Tverdhon of the fouthern Britons ; or, what is more pro-
bable, given it a name that fuited his own ideas of its air and
climate. James Macpherfon.
H a into
IOO COMPENDIUM OF '
into hiftory till an age very much pofterior to
that of antiquity. There are however fome cir-
cumftances to be remarked, as appertaining to
its principal features.
The figure given of it by Ptolemy is a paral-
lelogram, determined by its promontories ; two
towards the fouth, and two towards the north.
On the eaftern fhore, and towards the middle of
its extent, the pofition of a city under the name
of Eblana agrees with that of Dublin ; and the
mouth of a river a little northward of it, named
Buuindd) confequently anfwers to the Boyne.
The promontory terminating this fide towards
the fouth, and named Sacrum^ is the fouth-eaft
point of Ireland ; and that which ftretches to-
wards the welt, and was called Notium^ or the
South, agrees with what is now named Cape
Clear. On the weftern coaft, terminated by a pro-
montory named Boreum 9 or the Northern, a river
among many others, and called Senus, is thought
to be the Shannon j the mod confiderable of the
country, and which obtains the fame name in
the: work of an ancient Britifh hiftorian as in
Ptolemy. The circumftances that regard Ar-
magh vv'ould induce us to confider it as the po-
fition of the moft northern of two cities named
Rcgia. A local tradition reports it to have been
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. IOI
the -refidence of the kings of this part of Ireland
called Ulfter, and we know that it is ftill the
primatial fee for the whole ifland. A city of the
fame name with that of the ifland, that is to fay,
Jernis or Juernis, placed in the centre of the
fouthern part, takes therefore the pofition of
Camel, one of the principal towns of the province
of Munfter ; if we be not inclined rather to cre-
dit a tradition of the country, which pretends
that at fome diftance weft of Cafhel there for-
merly exifted a great city, which was epifcopal,
and to which they give the name of Aen.
Among the nations whofe names are placed in
Hibernia^ that of the Brigantes evinces that it
received colonies from Great Britain : but com-
mon fame afcribes the origin of the Iriih people
to an emigration from Iberia.
To this article of Hibernia muft be added what
\ve can fay of fbule or Thyle, which the ancients
reputed the remoteft of lands on the Northern
Ocean, and neareft to the Pole. The relation of
Pytheas, a Maffilian Greek, had made this land
remarkable many ages before the Chriftian sera ;
although the defcription of its climate,, according
to this navigator, as being neither earth, air, nor
fea, but a chaotic confufion of thefe three ele-
ments, were fufficient to invalidate his teftimony,
H 3 The
JOZ COMPENDIUM OF
The opinion which takes Iceland for Thule, can-
not be maintained againft an analyfis of circuin-
ftances which are attributed to Thule, without
omitting thofe even which the narrative of Py-
theas furnifhes * ; the difcuflion whereof is not
adapted to a work of this kind. We learn from
Tacitus, that the Roman fleet which made the
tour of Britain, and reduced the Orkneys, had at
the fame time a fight of 'Thuk ; which could have
* Le nom de Thule reparoit dans les tables de Ptolemee.
Mais ce n'eft plus la Thule de Pytheas i on a eu tort de la
confondre jufqu'aujcurd'hui avec elle. Les circonftances
aflronomiques qui accompagnent le recit dc Pytheas, ne per-
mettcnt pas de douter que Tifle dont il parloit ne dut etre
tres voifine du cercle polaire. Ptolemee, qui elevoit deja trcp
toutes les latitudes de la Bretagne, n'a pu cependant arriver u
cette hauteur, ni pafler au-dela du 63me degre. Ainfi il n'a
pretcndu dccrire qu'une terre inferieure en latitude a cellc
que Pytheas avoit indiquee.
En placant Thule prcs des Orcades, Ptolemee fait voir que
les connoifianccs de fon fiecle s'ctendoient peu au-dela de ces
ides j que la route de 1'lceland s'ctoit perdue, et que Ton
avoit tranfporte le nom de Thule et le fouvenir dc fonexiftence
a la petite ifle de Schetland. M. d'Anville 1'a bien juge.
Mais il a confondules terns; il n'a point vu que 1'opinion de
Ptolemee ne pouvoit avoir aucune rapport avcc celle de Py-
theas, et que les deux Tbule dcvoient trouvcr line place diffc-
;cnte dans fa carte de 1'ancien Monde.
Geogrc^hle des Grecs analyju- par M. Goffl'llin, ouvragc
couronne par I'Acndemic. Paris 1790.
been
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 103
been no other than the Shetland Ifles, at leaft
twenty leagues north-eaft of the Orkneys. And
if in Ptolemy be confidered the pofition of Thule
relative to the Orkneys, the conclufion formed
upon the report of Tacitus will be confirmed be-
yond a doubt. We fhall find in the fequel ano-
ther Thule, in a northern region of Europe, but
which, feparated from the Orkneys by the fpace
of an hundred leagues of fea, cannot be con-
founded with the Thule now under confider-
ation.
H 4. G E R-
J04 COMPENDIUM O?
IV.
G E R M A N I A,
SEPARATED from Gaul by the Rhine,
Germany extends eaftward to the Viftula a
which may ferve it for limits on the fide of Sar-
matia ; while the fhore of the fea towards the
north, and the courfe of the Danube on the
fouth, are elfewhere its boundaries. That which
\ve now fee comprifed in Alemagne, between
the Danube and the Alps, did not belong to an-
cient Germany. There are three principal ri-
vers in the interval between the Rhine and the
Viflula, directing their courfe to the German
Ocean : Fifurgis, the Wefer ; dlbis, the Elbe ;
ViadruS) the Oder ; a river lefs confiderable,
Anufus, the Ems, precedes the Wefer in the
order from weft to eaft. The ancients, more-
over, were acquainted with three other rivers
which the Rhine received ; Nicer; the Neker ;
Sy the Mein ; Luj>/a, the Lippe : and we
may
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. IOJ
may mention the Sa/a, -which under the fame
name traverfes Thuringia to difcharge itfelf into
the Elbe. Among the local circumftances of
Germany, there are none more remarkable than
thofe which regard the Sifoa Hercynia^ or Her-
cynian foreft ; which was fo vaft, according to
what is reported of it, that it feemed to cover
the whok country ; whofe ancient afpecT: might
thence have well merited the defcription # that
Tacitus has given of it, however inapplicable to
its prefent ftate. We muft add, that Hercynla is
a generic term, there being feveral places in
Germany named der Hariz : and if there be
found other names of forefls, as that of the Ga-
breta Silva, they are proper only to parts of this
immenle continuity of wood, which extended
from the banks of the Rhine to the limits of
Sarmatia and Dacia. The mountains covered
with forefls were defignated by the fame name ;
as the Hercinti Monies are principally remarked
in the chain which encompafles Boiohemum, or
Bohemia. Some other mountains will appear
in the detail which the article of Germany de-
mands.
* Deformem terris, afperam coelo, triflem fitu cultuque.
Tacitus.
The
. COMPENDIUM OF
The name of Germant did not belong to this
nation from immemorial antiquity. There was
a time when the Celts prevailed in power over
the people beyond the Rhine, as eftablifhments
formed in Germany by Celtic nations fufficiently
evince. But when, in their turn, detachments
of Germanic people invaded a part of Belgica,
Tacitus informs us that thefe ftrangers, become
ftiperior in arms, were called Germant ; and we
find that, in the Teutonic or Germanic language,
Gcr-man fignifies, a warrior *. The name of
Alemagne,
* From T/^Ir, Bell urn, and Man, Homo. The Roman
alphabet, like the French, affording no zt 1 , this letter was con-
verted intO. Perhaps all the original names of nations be-
ing compounded of names of qualities, were at firir. imputed
either by themfelves through vanity, or by their neighbours
through calumny ; as appellative words are antecedent to pro-
per names in the hiltory of human fpecch. Thus the Bri-
gantes of South Britain, of Ireland, of the Alpine Regions, and
of Spain, derived their common name from Brigand, a Celtic
word (and which the French have retained), fignifying a
robber. Thus Kymraig^ by which the Welch diftinguifh
themfelves and their dialect of the Celtic, figniries an aflbciate
in arms ; the French having retained this word alfo in cama-
yadt', which they ufe for a brothcr-foldier. And our thrice-
illuftrious anccftors, the Gets and Gcths, or, as the Romans
culled them, Get:e and Gothi, formed their name of the verb
TetMn, to get ; got, gotten ; becaufe they profefled to get ter-
ritory by expullion of the natives. In times of violence and
advcn-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 107
Alemagne, which the French extend to Ger-
many, corhes from a particular people, of whom
the firft mention is made at the beginning of
the third century, under the reign of Caracalla.
This name of Ale-man, or All-man, fignifies pro-
perly a multitude of men ; and the Alemannl ap-
pear to have been eftablifhed in the country now
called Suabia, in defcending the Rhine to the
confluence of the Maine. This nation having
detached itfelf from the Francic league, formed
in the fame age by the nations of the Lower
Rhine, had arrived to the higheft degree of
power. However, the name of Alemannia, its
territory, confined in the middle ages to Suabia,
adventure, acquifition fignified right ; and in the language of
our common law, the terms conqueror and founder are fyno-
nimous. One more example may be adduced out of many
that remain : the Slavons^ a word which in their own language
denotes nobles j but which, by a fignal accident of fortune,
affording no indifferent leffon to arrogance, has become figni-
ficant of the moft abjecl and calamitous condition of human
life, in all the weftern languages of Europe.
Mr.Pinkerton obferves, that it is worthy of remark that there
was a Perfian people called r^avoi, Germans; Herod, i. 125.
There was alfo a Greek one in Peloponnefus, called Tsi/rav;,
Teutani; Pliny iii. 8. Steph. Byz.
The fame Scythic fpeech produced the fame appellations.
Diff. on the Scy. or Goths.
Alface,
108 COMPENDIUM OF
Alface, and part of Switzerland, is not that which
Alemagne or Germania itfelf has adopted. As
to the actual and Teutonic name of Teutfch-landy
we cannot forbear remarking in it the obvious
refemblance to that of the Teutoms, whom we
find afibciated with th Cimbri in an irruption,
about a century before the Chriftian sera, that
diffufed terror through Italy, and was only re-
flrained by the victories of Marius. If, among
the people and countries of Germany, a name
be fought that would appear predominant by its
extent, it is that of the Suevi and Sueuia.
In defcribing the different people, it will be
found agreeable to geographic order to begin in
the vicinity of the Rhine, and, afcending that
river to the Danube, to penetrate thence through
the bofom of the continent to the ihores of
the Baltic fea. Hence the Frtjii t or Frifons,
feparated from Gaul and the territory of the
Batavians by that arm of the Rhine which pre-
ferves its name, appear the firft. Their coun-
try was interfered by a canal named FIevo y
made by Drufus ; which, by a derivation of the
waters of the Rhine into the Iflel, had expanded
to Rich a degree as to form a considerable lake
or lagune, whcfe ifiue to the fea was fortified
by a cattle bearing the fame name. This lagune,
5 having
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 109
having been in the progrefs of time much in-
creafed by the fea, affumed the name of Zuyder-
zee, or the Southern Sea; and of feveral chan-
nels which afford entrance to the Ocean, that
named Vlie indicates the genuine egrefs of the
Flevo. A Roman fleet commanded by Drufus,
having entered the Ocean by this channel, feized
upon an ifland named Byrchanis ; which, not-
withftanding the changes met this fhore has
experienced by the encroachments' of the fea,
\ve recognife in the name of Borkum, at the en-
trance of the Ems. The next were the Chauci t
divided, as we may fay of the Frifons, into Ma-
jores and Minores ; thefe inhabiting the hither
fide of the Wefer ; thofe occupying the country
between that river and the Elbe. This was one
of the moft illuftrious nations of Germany #,
according to Tacitus, and diftinguifhed by the
* Populus inter Germanos nobiliffimus, quique magnitu-
dinem fuam malit juflicia tueri. Sine cupiditate, fine impo-
tentia quieti fecreiique, nuila provocant bella ; nullis raptibus
aut latrociniis populantur. Idque praecipuutn virtutis ac vi-
rium argumentum eft, quod ut fuperiores agant, non per inju-
rias aclfequuntur. Prompta tamer, omnibus arma, ac fi res
pofcat exercitus : plurimum virorum equorumque j & quief-
centibus eadem fama. Tacitui at Mor. Germ, cap. 35.
love
110 COMPENDIUM OF
love of juftice. But Pliny reprefents as Very
miferable the life of thofe who inhabited a fhore
expofed to inundations of the fea. Between the
Rhine and the Ems, above the Frifons, were the
Brufferi; and although Tacitus fpeaks of them
as a nation dcftroyed by the hatred of their
neighbours, we find them diftinguifhing them-
felves among the firft in the Francic league. We
read that a part of the country of the Bructerians
was occupied by the Chamavian.& the Argranarli*
The firft, having previoufly inhabited the banks
of the Rhine, had been fucceflively replaced by
the fubantes and the Ujipli ; and it is believed that
the fecond, eftabliihed on the Wefer in the vici-
nity of the Cberufcf, have given the name to
Angaria or Angria, the domain of the famous
Saxon Witikind, who coft Charlemagne fo much
trouble to reduce to obedience. And by the
mention made of the Marji^ it is known that
they alib belonged to this canton. The Cher ufcians
were extended on both fides of the Wefer above
the Caucians ; where, under the conduct of Ar-
minius, they acquired an immortal name by the
utter annihilation of three Roman legions, com-
manded by Varus ; and the Siiltus T'cutobtrgienfa^
the fcene of this bloody cataftrophe, makes a
part
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Ill
part of the biftiopric of Paderborn *. Another
field, named Idiftavifus , where Arminius was de-
feated by Germanicus, has much refemblance in
the circumftances of this action to that of Haf-
tenbach, where a French army gained a vi6lory
* Pinkerton obferves, in the words of Tacitus : tc The
Scythians or Goths, who flew Cyrus, whom Alexander fhun-
ned, and who were the terror of Pyrrhus, were in their Ger-
man feats equally formidable. Not the Samniun?, not the
Carthaginians, not the mingled nations of Spain and Gaul,
nor even the Parthians themfelves, were fo dangerous to the
Roman power. Carbo and Caffius, Scaurus Aurelius,
Servelius Cipio, and Marcus Manlius, with their five confu-
lar armies, were all taken or cut to pieces by the Teutones,
and Cimbri, who had fled from the northern Germans. Ju-
lius declined the conteft with the Germans : Auguftus weep-
ed for the fate of Varus and his legions : Hardly could Dru-
fus, and Nero, and Germanicus defend this frontier of the
empire ; for this was the fole ambition of Rome. In later
times they were triumphed over, but not conquered."
<c Under their ancient name of Scythae, or Goths, they were
foon by degrees to feize on the whole Weftern Empire ; nay,
to pour over the fertile coafts of Africa. The Vandali, whom
Tacitus and Pliny found in the north of Germany, were to
fight with Belifarius in the plains of Numidia, The Saevi
were to poffefe the fragrant fields of Spain. The Langobardi
were to enjoy the orange groves of Italy. And the Angli,
whom Tacitus places in his catalogue as not meriting further
notice, were to give their name to a country eminent in arts
and arm,, in wifdom and liberty."
Dif. on the Scy. er GttLs, Part II. chap. iv.
112 COMPENDIUM OF
in the year 1757. The Cherufcians are after-
xvards defcribed as a degenerate people, appear-
ing fubjected to a neighbouring power, who it is
thought were the Caufcians, as the dependencies
of thefe, in the time of Tacitus, extended to the
territory of the Cattians. The victories of Ger-
manicus had caufed the ruin of the Cherufcians,
and involved a contiguous nation, named the
Fofi, in their calamity. The Chafuarii merit
notice, if they be the fame people with the At-
tuarit^ in the league of the Francs. A trophy
creeled by Drufus, father of Germanicus, on
the bank of the Elbe in Thuringia, fignalizcd the
progreis of the Roman armies in this part of
Gen n any.
"We muft again approach the Rhine, and re-
ir.urk the Sicariibri) who inhabited the fouth fide
of the r.ourfc of the Lippc. PreiTed by the Cat-
tiaiir., powerful neighbours, whom Cafar calls
&iic~ji t they were, together with the Ubii^ received
into Gaul, on the left bank of the Rhine, under
ALI^UUUS ; and there is veai;;u to believe that the
people who occupied this, polition under the
name of Gugerni, were Sicamhrians. It was in
'favour of the Lbiuris that Collar eroded the
Pvhinc, at the extremity of the territory of
'j'.\-vc c ', laid \vaftc that of the Sicambrians, and
cauied
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. llj
taufed the Cattians to decamp. The fenffieft
inhabited the country contiguous to that which
the Sicambrians had pofTefled, and above it withal.
A nation fuperior in power to any of thefe were
the Catti^ whom Csefar, as before obferved> calls
Suevi. They occupied Hefle to the Sala ia
Thuringia, and Weteravia to the Maine. Among
other circumftances which enhanced the merit
of this people, was that of their {kill in the mi-
litary art ; which, according to Tacitus, the Cat-
tians fuperadded to the quality of bravery com-
mon to the Germanic nations. A place which
Is mentioned under the name of Caftellum con-
tinues this name in that of Caflell. Mattium is
fpoken of as the capital of the Cattians, and it is
believed that this city is Marpurg. We read in
Tacitus, that the Germans had no cities ; yet it
is reafonable to believe that each community
had fome principal place of congregated habita-
tions : and the analogy difcernible in the name
Mattium to that of Mattiaci, who remain to be
mentioned, induces an opinion that the place
belonged to this people ; who made part of the
great Cattian nation, from whom were detached
the Batavi) eftablifhed in the extremity of Gaul.
A firm alliance united the Mattiacians to the
Roman empire, It is remarked, even that a
I part
114 COMPENDIUM OF
part of their territory contiguous to the Rhine
and the Maine, was covered and feparated from
the exterior country by a vallum, or retrench-
ment, whereof evident vefliges are ftill fubfift-
ing : and the mount named Taunt* s, whofe ridge
prevails from the bank of the Rhine to above
Frankfort, had a poft fortified by Drufus. The
town, which is now named Wifbaden, at the
foot of this hill oppofite to Mentz, reprefents
the Aqua Mattiaci. From this canton, in af-
cending the Rhine, the courfe of this river fhould
hot be regarded as a definitive determination of
limits, whereby the country in obedience to the
Romans was bounded. There was a Roman
town called Aqiuc^ beyond the Rhine, to which
the pofition of Baden correfnonds. The Mar-
conians, a Germanic people, migrating from
thefe ambiguous limits to tranfport themfelves
into Bohemia, were fucceeded by Gauls, whq
fpread from the Rhine to the fources of the Da-
nube, at the foot of mount Abnoba, which is the
Black Mountain. This is what we find in Pto-
lemy indicated by the wildernefs of the Helve-
tians ; and thefe lands have been called Decu-
vhites Agn^ becaufe they were 1 objected to an
impofition of the tenth of their fruits. Many
have tho light that the Alemanni iflued from the
Dccuuiatic
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. IIj;
Decumatic people. But admitting that the Ale-
m&nni were compofed of divers people, as may
be fairly inferred from the name that diflm-
guimes them, yet it is extremely probable that they
were more Germans and Suevians than Gauls.
For whence fhould come the prefent name of
Suabia, peculiar to this circle of Germany, al-
though far diftant from the ancient and primi-
tive Suevi ; whofe name, in its feverer and more
appropriate fenfe, was applicable to the Cattian
nations beyond x the Maine? However this be,
we muft remark, that the Roman domination
extended over the country which has taken the
name of Suabia; which extent was even de-
fined in its limits, and defended by a retrench-
ment, under the reign of Probus, embracing
about fixty leagues of the courfe of the Danube
from its fources. And this line is thought to
have been garrifoned till about the reigns of Di-
oclefian and Maximinian.
The Hermunduri, a potent nation, and attached
to the Roman name, ftretched from the fhore of
the fame river far into the interior country, dif-
puting with the Cattians the pofFeffion of the
Sala, and the fait which the waters of this river
furnifh to the town of Halle. They were only
feparated by the Elbe from another great na-
I 2 tion.
Il6 COMPENDIUM
tion, of whom we fhall fpeak hereafter. Lowef
down on the fame bank of the Danube, the Na~
rifcl fucceed to the Hermundurians, and feem
to have been covered by Bolobemum. In the
name of this country, that of the more ancient
people who occupied it is followed by a term in
the German language, which fignifies habitation
or dwelling ; and this name has continued to
the fame country in that of Bohemia, although
the Boil had given place to the Marcomans, and
thefe to a Slavonic or Sarmatian people, who
have long pofiefled it. It appears by Csefar,
that the Boil were aflbciated with the Helvetic
nation ; and the Helvetians, according to Taci-
tus, were advanced as far as the Maine. The
Marcomani) or Marcomanru, and their king
Maroboduus, defirous of efcaping from the Ro-
man yoke, withdrew from the Rhine and Maine
under Auguftus, and feized from the Boians the
country which had borne their name j which
name the fame people, abandoning thefe their
native feats, have carried with them into that
now called Boi'aria, Bayaria, or Bavaria. The
t^uadiy the moft remote of the Germanic nations
on the Danube, between the Marcomans and
the Sarmatian people called Jazyges, and who
make a figure in many paflagcs of hiftory, but
parti-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 117
particularly under the reign of Marcus Aure-
lius, occupied what is now called Moravia.
Under Tiberius bands of Germans, who had
followed princes driven from their ftates, were
fettled on the Danube, between the rivers Martts
and Cufus, the Morava and the Vag ; the firft of
which being the boundary between the modern
kingdom Hungary and the marquifate of Mora-
via. The eftablifhment then made by a king of
the Quadians, named Vannius, extended the li-
mits of this nation to the river Grama ^ or Gran,
whofe mouth in the Danube is on the bank op-
pofite to a city of the fame name, but other wife
called Strigonia,
The internal part of this continent may be
confidered under the general name of Suevia ;
whence many Germanic nations have borrowed
the denomination under which they appear.
Suevia wa.s divided among a number of diftincT:
people. The Semnones^ who were reputed the
nobleft and moft ancient of the Suevian nations,
extended from the Elbe to beyond the Oder.
Behind the Marcomans and Quadians, as Taci-
tus exprefles himfelf, were the Marjignt^ Gothom,
O/F, and Buni; an arrangement which places
thefe people towards the Oder, above the Sem-
nones. The Lygii are mentioned as a powerful
I 3 nation,
Il8 COMPENDIUM OP
nation, uniting under this name feveral people,
whofe dwellings, bordering on the Sarmatians,
appear to have been on the Warta and the
Viftula. The pofition which Ptolemy gives in
this canton, under the name of Califia, is evi-
dently found in that of Kalitz, a Polifh town on
the frontier of Silefia. Tacitus, naming the
Langobardi after the Semnones, authorifes the
opinion that they were eftablifhed on the Sprhe,
which communicates with the Elbe *. It is glori-
ous to this people, fays that hiftorian, to main-
tain their independence amidft more powerful
and hoftile neighbours. Seeing the Lombards
comprifed in Suevia, can it be fuppofed that they
\vho entered Italy under that name before the
end of the fixth century were originally from a
country feparated from Germany by the Baltic
Sea, according to the report of Paul Diacre, who
neverthelefs was a Lombard by nation ? Their
name (which, according to this hiftorian, figni-
fies Long-beard f ) might have been employed in
different regions. Beyond the Lygians were
* Contra Langobardos paucitas nobilitat : plurimis ac
valentiffimis nationibus cindli, non per obfequium, fed praeliis,
ct pcriclitando tuti funt. Tac. de Mar. Gtnn. cap. 40.
* Ab iata& fcrro barbae lonitudine. D.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 119
the Gothones, \\hofe refidence is thought to have
been near the fea. The name of the Rtigit fub-
fifts in that of Rugenwald, which belongs to a
maritime city of the further Pomerania, as an
ifland adjacent to the hither part of the fame
country is called Rugen. The Varini are fup-
pofed to have been in Mecklenburgh ; and all
thofe approaching that more appear to be com-
prifed under the name of Vmdlh^ the fame that
the Vandals have made famous. To thefe may
be added the Burgundtones^ whofe name is re-
tained in that of Burgogne, a province of France
which fell to their mare. The entrance of tLe
Cimbrian Cherfonefe, or that which correfponds
with modern Holftein, contained two nations
highly illuftrious in their progrefs ; on one fide
the Angti^ on the other the Saxones* Thefe lad
were bounded in their primitive flate by the
ifTue of the Elbe ; although now the name of
Saxony, under which Weftphalia is comprifed,
extends from the Rhine to the Oder.
The great emigration of the Cimbrians had
reduced the remains of this nation, who conti-
nued in their ancient feats many ages after, to
an inconfiderable tribe ; but the remembrance of
the former glory of this nation rendered it ftill
I 4 refpeft-
120 COMPENDIUM OF
refpedable*. It is manifeft, that the Cherfonefyz
Citnbrica is Denmark ; the northern part where-
of, the dwelling of the Cimbri^ has taken the
name of Jut-land from a people f who are not
known till an age pofterior to the term to which
ancient geography is confined. A fleet under
the command of Drufus had puihed difcovery
on this coaft fo far as to reconnoitre the point
whereby the land is terminated, and which is
now named Skagen. This voyage, according to
Pliny, m:\de the Romans acquainted with twen-
ty-three iflands. And thefe that line the weftern
coaft of Denmark, and of which the fea has co-
vered a part, as it has encroached on the conti-
nent, muft be of this number. We find in
Ptolemy three iflands of the Saxons, a little
further north than the mouth of the Elbe. Ta-
citus fpeaks of an iiland of the Ocean which the
people whom he names in this part of the con-
tinent confccrated to a religious ceremony in
honour of Hcriha, or the mother Earth. Though
it be the opinion of many that this ifland is the
fame with Rugcn, there is more probability of
f- Parva nunc civit.is, fed glcria ingens. Tacitus.
<' Rather the people from the name of the country, which
denotes its figure and Utuation.
recog-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 121
recognizing it in the name of Helg-land, which
fignifies the Holy Ifle. It is fituated in the dif-
Jance off the mouth of the Elbe, and of it only
an eminence now remains ; the fea having co-
yered a more much more fpacious in the years
800 and 1300, or thereabouts. We fhould here
conclude this defcription of Germany, if in the
ancient authors we did not find Scandinavia an-*
nexed to it, and demanding a fupplemeutary di
cuflion.
SCANDINAVIA.
It is alfo named by abreviation Scandta^ and
in the writers of an after age we read Scanzta.
Antiquity had yet another name for it, which is
Ba/fta, remarkable for its affinity with the Baltic
Sea, which borders Scandinavia. This fea warn-
ing on the other fide the mores of Germany,
which the Suevian nations occupied, is alfo
called by Tacitus Mare Suevicum. In other au-
thors it is diftinguifhed as a particular gulph,
under the name of Sinus Codanus. The ancients
had but a very imperfect knowledge of Scandi-
navia ; believing it totally encompafled by the
fea, or even compofed of many iflands. The
manner in which thcfe ifiands of the name of
Scandy
COMPENDIUM OF
Scandy are reprefented in the chart prepared
from Ptolemy, has no relation to the real ftate of
the country. The fouthern extremity however,
and of which the Danim Ifles of Seeland, Funen,
&c. make the appendages, recal, in the names of
Skany, or Scane, the memory of its ancient de-
nomination. 7"acitus, without naming Scandi-
navia, fpeaks of this country as being environed
by the Ocean, which forms fpacious gulphs,
embracing iflands of great extent ; aicribes it to
Suevia, and places two nations therein. What
he reports of the Suzones, in having a marine and
fleets, appears remarkable, when we recoiled!: that
the ancient laws concerning navigation had their
origin in Wifoy in the lile of Gothland. The
country to which Tacitus conducts us retains
the name of Sueonta t in the writers of the middle
age, fpeaking precifely of Sweden. The other
nation, the Sitones> where the fovereignty was in
the hands of a woman, appears to have been
Norway*. According to Pliny, the only part
of Scandinavia which \vas known was occupied
by the Hilleviones, a numerous nation. Arnong
* Cetera fimilcs ; uno difFerunr, quod femina dominatur.
la tanturn n.m modo a libertate, ied etiam a fervitute degene-
r*mt. Tiic. uc A'l-,r. Germ, cap. 45.
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 123
the divers names of countries and people re-
ported by Jornandes we find Hallin ; and that
which is contiguous to the particular province
of Skane is ftill called Hal-land. Although the
proper name of a principal country of ancient
Scandinavia be Gotland, and, according to the
hiftorians of the Goths, Scanzia mfula was the
cradle of the illuftrious nation, we muft fay that
the account is not juftified by the authority of
any of the Roman writers. But we may con-
jecture that a people named Gutte by Ptolemy
have fome relation to them ; remarking withal
in Jornandes, that a nation diftinguimed as very
brave and addicted to war were called Gauti-
Goth.
According to the ancient error which divided
the continent of Scandinavia into many iflands,
there are found in Pliny the names of Bergon and
Nerigcn, as proper to two of thefe ifles; the firft
of whichbeingthe place of embarkation-for Thule.
It is evident, that the Hrft under confideration is
Berghen, one of the principal towns in Norway,
having a port .much frequented ; and the name
which fucceeds being attributed to the largeft
ifland, is applicable to the country itfelf, of
which the proper and local denomination is.
Norge. The Sew mons of the fame author,
which
J 24 COMPENDIUM OP
which it is thought accords with the Ripheari
mountains, can be no other than the great
chain of this country known under the ge-
neral name of Fiell ; but which takes parti-,
cular names in divers places. But there is re-
cognized in this country another Thule defcribed
by Procopius, and whofe name is preferred in a
canton called Tele-mark. It is certain that this
author leads us to Scandinavia when he com-
prifes the people called Scrlto-Flnni in Thule.
Thefe Finns were fo called, according to Paul
Diacre, for the lightnefs and vivacity of their
courfe over the fnows and ice which they pur-
iued on wooden fkaits. The angle formed by
the feparation of the gulphs of Bothnia and Fin-
land from the Baltic Sea, offering the appearance
of a great iiland, was called Finningia Tacitus
defcribes the condition cf the Feting or Finni, as.
very miferable, and that of the Finns of Thule is
little better in Procopius. Jornandes fpeaking
of this nation as the gentleft in character of all
the Scandinavians, we may conclude them to be
the Laplanders, who are not otherwife men-
tioned. What we read of the nature of the lea
which envelopes the north of this continent,
{hews that it was very little known. The Cim-
hrians named it Mori-marufa^ or the Dead Soa,
1 as
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. tig
as Pliny reports ; and we find the fame fignifica-
tion ftill annexed to thefe terms in the northern
languages. The name of Rubeas Promontorium^
cited by the fame author as being advanced to
this fea, cannot be more applicable than to that
called the North- Cape.
COMPENDIUM OS
V.
R H M T I A.
N R I C U M
E T
PANNONIA.
I L LY R I C U M.
IN aflembling thefe feveral countries in the
fame chapter, we fill the fpace from the
right or fouthern ihore of the Danube to the
Alps, and the Hadriatic Sea. But as the dif-
tindtion to be made between thefe provinces will
not admit of their being defcribed collec"lively, we
{hall treat of them under their refpective titles.
R H M T I A.
This name is alfo written Rxtia, without the
afpiration of the Greek orthography : and to
this article mall be joined Vindclicia. Rhxtia,
pro-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY
properly fo called, occupied the Alps from the
frontier of the Helvetic country of Gaul to Vi-
netia and the limits of Noricum ; by which it
was bounded on the eaft. Vindelicia confined it
on the north, and the flat country of Cifalpine
Gaul on the fouth. The country of the Griffons
makes only a part of ancient Rhsetia. The
fources and the courfe of the Rhine to its en-
trance into the lake to which the city of Con-
ftance communicates its name, the courfe of the
JEnus, or the Inn, from its fource to the point
where it bounded Noricum, belonged to Rhsetia ;
and the declivity of the Alps which regards the
fouth, where I'icinus^ or the Tefin, Addua^ or
the Adda, Athefis, or the Adige, begin their
courfes. The Rhceti were a colony of the 'Tufci^
or Tufcans, a civilized nation, eftablifhed in this
country when the Gauls came to invade Italy.
This colony, becoming favage, and infefting
Cifalpine Gaul, were fubjugated under the reign
of Auguftus by Drufus. And becaufe the Vin-
dehci armed in favour of their neighbours, Tibe-
rius fent a force that reduced them alfo to obe-
dience. This double conquer!: formed a pro-
vince called Rhcztia^ comprehending Vindelicia,
without obliterating altogether the diflmction.
But in the multiplication that Dioclefian, and
3 fome
iiS COMPENDIUM op
fome emperors after him, made of the province^
Rhxtia was divided into two, under the diftinc-
tion of the firft and fecond ; a circufhftanCe that
caufed Rhastia proper and Vindelicia to reaf-
fume their primitive diftinclions.
Of a great number of particular people that
were cantoned in the mountains, we fhall men-
tion the principal only. The Sarunetes occupied
the pofition of Sargans, prefling on the limits of
Helvetia, on the left of the courfe of the Rhine.
On the right, Curia, from the name of which is
derived that of the city of Coire, was a principal
place in this canton of Rhsetia, as this city ftill
is among the Griffons. The Lepontn inhabited
the high Alps, whence flow the Rhine, the
Rhone, and the Tefin ; and the name of Le-
ventina, which dift inguiihes among many valleys
that through which the Tefm runs, is formed of
the name of this nation, who on the other fide
extended in the Pennine valley, where they pof-
feflcd Ofcela, now Domo d'Ofula. The Focuna-
tes are recognized in the name of Vogogna ; and
the greater part of the Lacus Verbanus, which is
the La^o-Majora, appears comprifcd in the limits
of RhoEtia. The fannones are placed above the
Lacus Lanxsj or Lago di Como, inclining to-
wards the Ciift ; a fituation that would give them
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 129
the Val-Teline. The name of Camunl is pre-
ferved in Val Camonica, near the fountains of the
river O//ius, or Oglio. On the limits of Venetia^
*Tridentuiti) Trente, and Feltria, Feltri, belonged
to Rhaetia. The Brixentes have communicated
their name to the town of Brixen, although it
be not known in antiquity, when a place named
Sabioy now Seben, and of little note, was the
principal one of this canton. There is mention
of STer/TO//, as a military poft : and this caftle in
the valley, where the Adige takes its origin, has
given the name to Tirol.
We muft now fpeak of the country of the
Vindellci) which from the city of Brigantia 9 or
Bregentz, on a lake which took the name of
Brig ant inuS) before it was called the Lake of Con-
ftance, extended to the Danube ; while the lower
part of the CEnus, or Inn, feparated it from No-
ricum* A powerful colony was eftablimed in
the angle formed by the two rivers, Findo and
Lie us ; whence it would feem that the nation
derived their name ; and that of Augujla, given
to this colony, is preferved, as it is well known,
in Augfbourg, between the rivers Lech and
Wertach ; the firft of which feparates Suabia
from Bavaria. In making choice of feme other
places, we fhall cite Cambodunum^ now Kempten.
K A pofi-
COMPENDIUM OP
A pofition diftinguifhed on a Roman way tmdef
the name of Samuloccms correfponds with Saul-
gen, which is likewife in Suabia. On the Da-
nube, Regina retains its name in that of Regenf-
burg, from the river Regen, that the Danube
receives oppofite the fite of this city, which
we call Ratiibon. Lower down, and on a point
of land formed by the confluence of the Inn, the
pofition of Batava Caftra is that of PafTau. A
place named Pom Oeni is afcertained by the di-
rection of a Roman way to be that now called
Muldorff. It is not the fame with Infpruck, as
the affinity of denomination in the German
language would intimate. If antiquity knew
any pofition which were applicable to Inf-pruck,
it is Veldldena^ whofe name is retained in a fmall
place contiguous, called Vilten.
N o R i c u M.
IT extends along the fouthern fhore of the
Danube, from the mouth of the Inn to Mount
CetiuS) which caufes the river to form a flexure
a little above the pofition of Vienna. Embrac-
ing the beginning of the courle of the Dravus,
or Drave, and comprehending that which com-
pofes the duchies of Carinthia and btiria, it is
i bounded
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 13!
founded by the fummit of the Alps on the
fouth. This country, which is firft fpoken of
as having a king, followed the fate of Pannonia ;
for, when it was reduced, Noricum alfo became
a province under the reign of Auguftus. After-
wards, and by the multiplication of provinces,
there is diftinguifhed a Noricum Ripenfe, adjacent
to the Danube, from a Noricum Medlterraneum^
diftant from that river in the bofom of the Alps.
To recite the moft confiderable places. Bow-
durum was without any other interval between
Batava Cajlra in Vindelicia, than the courfe of
the Inn ; and its pofition muft be referred to
that of Inn-ftat, oppofite to Pafiau. We have
feen, in treating of Germany, that the Boi/\
from whom the Marcomans conquered Bohe-
mia, occupied the country which took the name
of Boiaria ; and that this country, being more
extended than that which preferves the name of
Bavaria, defcended along the Danube ; comprif-
ing the Upper Auilria to the river Ens, whofe
name of Anifui is not known in antiquity.
Lauriacum appears with fupericrity among the
places of Noricum ; and a Roman fleet had there
a rendezvous, or {ration, upon the Danube. It
is now but an inconfiderable village, under the
O *
name of Lorch, a little above the confluence of
K 2 ';--
COMPENDIUM Of
the Ens. The principal town on this bank ot
the river is now Lentz, and whofe name is found
in Lentia. Another ftation which makes a figure
in this canton, Ovilabh, is Wells on the Traum,
which the Danube receives between Lentz and
Lorch. Deeper inland we find Juvavum, which
is known to be Saltzbourg, on a river whofc
name is Salza. Approaching the Drave, the
pofition of Solua difcovers itfelf by the name of
a field called Zol-feld ; and we may believe that
Clagenfurt, now the capital of Carinthia, has
profited by its decline, fince an ancient city, that
was not far diftant from it, exifts no more. Ft-
runum then takes its place near the Drave, to-
wards the town named Wolk-markt. The po-
fition of Noreia is remarkable, inafmuch as it is
faid to have been occupied by a body of Bo'iens,
who are to be diftinguiflied from thofe efta-
blifhed in Bohemia, and from a time anterior
to the invafion of the Marcomans, who drove
this nation into Noricum. Cclc'ia^ keeping its
name in the pofition of Cillei, is the remoteft
\vliich we have to recount in Noricum.
PAN-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 133
PANNONIA.
IT ftretched along the right bank of the Da-
nube, from the frontier of Noricum to the
mouth of the Save : the country beyond the
river being occupied from the limits of the Ger-
manic nation of the Quadians by Sarmatians
called lazyges. On the fouthern fide, Pannonia
was bounded by Dalmatia, comprifed in Illyri-
cum. It received the Drave from its iffue out
of Noricum, and inclofed the greateft part of the
courfe of the Save.
In the war which Auguftus, bearing yet but
the name of O&avius, made with the lapydes
and the Dalmatians of Illyricum, the Roman arms
had penetrated to the Pan no mans. But it was
referved for Tiberius, who commanded in thefe
countries, to reduce Pannonia into a province.
It was divided in the time of the Antonines into
Superior and Inferior, and the mouth of the river
Arrabo t or Raab, in the Danube, made the fepa-
ration of it, according to Ptolemy. Afterwards
we find employed the terms firfc and fecond, as in
the other provinces of the empire : and in a later
age a third, under the name of Valeria^ between
the former two. This fecond, occupying the
K 3 banks
J34 COMPENDIUM OF
banks of the Drave and Save, obtained tbe name
of Savia, which now gives to a canton of this
country the name of Po-Savia j expreffing in
the Slavonic language a fituation adjacent to the
Save. Among the feveral people which are
named in the extent of Pannonia, the Scordifcl
and the 'Taurtfci are particularly noted. Gauls
by origin, and far removed from their ancient
dwelling as the J9<5/Y, they were feparated by
Mons Claudius, which appears to extend be-
tween the Drave and the Save. We know,
moreover, that the Scordifcians had penetrated
far into Masfia, which fucceeds to Pannonia, on
the fame fhore of the Danube. The firft among
the cities of the Upper Pannonia, in following
the courfe of the Danube a little below Mount
Cetius, called now Kalenberg, is Vmdibona^ well
known to be Vienna. But a little lower, and
alrnoft oppofite the mouth of the Morava, Cjr-
nunlum was the principal of cities on this iide of
the Danube. With regard to the pofition of it,
as opinions vary between two places named
Petronel and Haimbourg, it may be obfervecl,
that an intermediate village would appear to
indicate an ancient lite in the name of Alten-
bourg, or Old-Town. The pofition of Arrabona
is evidently that of Raab, which the Hungarians
call
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 135
call Javorin, where the Arrabo joins with one of
the channels of the Danube. This river divid-
ing its waters into many branches from the
mouth of the Morava, reunites them a little
below that of the Raab. Afcending the Raab,
Sab aria, muft be mentioned in Sarvar, without
deviating further from the courfe of the Danube.
The pofition of flregetio, where a Roman legion
was quartered, appears to preferve veftiges of
antiquity on the bank of the river in a place
otherwife remarkable by the name of Pannonia,
which is given to it in fome maps. There is
not recognized in the fite of a city, diftinguifhed
as Strigonia, that of any ancient place that merits
notice here.
Thus we muft proceed to Aqiilncwn^ or, by
contraction, Aclncum^ the name whereof ap-
pears owing to the warm baths ; which have
alfo given to the city of Buda the name of Ofen
in the German language. The oppofite fhore
of the Danube, having been a Roman poll called
Contra-Aclnum^ is now repreiented by a place
named Peft, oppofite Buda. Continuing to
follow the courfe of the Danube, we find
Tolna, which appears to have been a pcfition
named Altinum ; and nearer to the confluence
of the Drave, that of Teutoburgium denotes the
K 4 feat
136 COMPENDIUM OF
feat of a Germanic tribe. On the further fide of
the Drave, a little above its junction with the
Danube, the fituation of Eflek is known to be
that of the ancient city of N[urfa. Still afcend-
ing the Danube to the Save, which terminates
Pannonia, we find a place which was called
Sonoma, correfponding with the pofition of
Illok. Acunum is Peterwaradin, in the angle
formed by the river. Aclmmcum is Slankemen,
and faurunum is not the fame place with Bel-
grade, according to the prevalent opinion ; but
an obfcure hamlet named Izcruinka, on the Save,
fome miles from its mouth.
We muft now afcend the courfe of the Save
to terminate Pannonia in the fouthern part.
The union of a little river named B'acuntius,
now Bozzeut, with the Save, determines the
fpot occupied by the city of Sirmium^ which un-
der the reigns pofterior to the Auguftan age
{hone among the moft illuftrious of the empire :
and this diftrict of Pannonia included between
the Danube and the Save is ilill called Sirmia,
Below Sirmium was Bqffiana^ now Sabacs. And
what we learn of the fituation of Clballs^ on the
occafion of the defeat of Licinius by Conftan-
tine, leads directly to the difcovery of it in a
place that has taken the name of Swilei, above
Sir-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 137
Sirmium. At the junction of the river Colapis^
or Kulp, with the Save, Slfcia preferves its name
with little alteration in that of Siflfeg. To thefe
may be added the places of Pelovio and Jovla :
the firft on the confines of Noricum, and whofe
name is perpetuated in that of Petaw; the other,
on the confluence of the rivers Muer and Drave,
has taken the Sclavonian name of Legrad. It
is fomewhat furprifmg to find jEmona adjudged
by fome authors to Pannonia ; from which it is
feparated by the pofition of Celeia ; a local cir-
cumftance that would make it appear more appli-
cable to Noricum. But we fhall fee it included
in the limits of Italy.
THE name of Illyrlcum varies in its final fyl-
lable, being fometimes employed under the form
of I/fyris. The ethnick, or national name, is
Illyrii. And it is common in French to fay
rillyrie, though the name of lllyrla is fcarcely,
if at all, ufed in the Latin. The extent of this
country from the little river Arjla^ which divides
it from Iftria, will conduct us along the Adriatic
Sea to the mouth of the Drilo, or Drin, where
we mull flop j although beyond that, as far as
Chaonia,
138 COMPENDIUM OP
Chaonia, on the confines of Epirus, which makes
part of Greece, the country was occupied by
Illyrian nations. As to the limits on the fide of
Pannonia, which make the northern frontier, we
find them determined by many pofitions under
the name of Fines, which may be attributed to
the Roman government, as we find thefe points
of termination in many countries that have been
fubjected to that power. A chain of mountains
taking the name of Alblus Mons^ and being a
continuation of the Alpes Cam/etc, on the fron-
tier of Noricum, runs through the whole length
of Illyricum, from weft to eaft, to Mount Scar-
dns of Dardania. The Colapis iiiiies from thefe
mountains, to difcharge itielf into the Save in
Pannonia. Towards the fouth, Tltius^ NeftuSy
and AV"0, direct their courfes to the Adriatic.
The coaft of this fea is covered by an immenfe
number of ifles, of which it will be fufficient .to
mention the mod confidcrable.
The Illyrian nations are defcribed in the
carlied age as a favage people, who printed
marks on their {kins, like the Thracians ; and
the piracy which they practifed furnifhed the
'Romans the mil oceaiion to arm againft them,
more than tvro hundred year^ l^efbre the Chrii-
liaii ;cra j although t.:e entire iubmifiion of the
country
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 139
country was only achieved by Tiberius towards
the end of the reign of Auguftus. Two par-
ticular provinces are diftinguifhed in it ; one
towards the head of the Adriatic, named UBur*
ma ; the other, more famous, under the name of
Dalmatia, which it Hill preferves. That part of
the province of Croatia called Murlaka, under
Mount Albius, and contiguous to Iftria, was the
divifion of Liburnia occupied by the lapydes.
The pofitions of Flanona^ Fianona; 'Tarfaticay
Terfatz, near Fiume ; and Sent a, Segna ; may be
recounted in fucceffion, as being all on the fhore
of the Adriatic. The fite of Metulum^ the prin-
cipal city of the lapydes, at the flege of which
we find Auguftus, while a triumvir, giving
proofs of intrepidity, is not unknown when we
obferve the place named Metuc VetuSj in the
country of Licka, among the mountains which
the lapydes inhabited. To this nation fuccceded
the Liburni^ as far as the river 'Titius. In their
territory Jadtra was a city of the firft rank,
xvhich Zara now holds under the title oi a
county. To which may be added &nona, or
Nona, and Blandona^ in a place named Zara
Vecchia.
In Dalmatia, beyond the river fttius, now
called Kerca, two principal nations are diftin-
guifhed.
140 COMPENDIUM OF
guifhed, the Autarlatae and Ardytei. The firft
had primitively extended their power far beyond
their limits ; and it was with the fecond that the
Romans had commenced the war on this conti-
nent. Scar dona, on the right of the Titius, pre-
ferves its name without alteration ; and that of
< Tragurium is now abbreviated into Trail. But
the moft considerable of the cities of this coun-
try, and which the retreat of Dioclefian has illuf-
trated, is Salona, whofe name flill fubfifts in its
ruins. Spalatro, which now predominates in the
vicinity, derives its name from Afpalathos^ which
did not appear, as it is judged proper to inform
the reader, till an age pofterior to that of ancient
geography.
The defcription of a ftrong place named An*
ddrlum applies with iignal propriety to the pofi-
tion of the fortrefs of Clifla, in the mountain, at
no great diftance from Salona, towards the
north. Epetium is reduced to an inconfidcrable
place called Viicio, near to the caftle of Almifla :
and the name of Colonia, retained by a town
diftant from the fea, indicates the iituation of
ILqutim Colonia. Among the principal cities of
ancient Dalmatia, Narona is buried in its ruins,
at fomc diftance from the right fhore of the
river Naro, whole modern name is Narenta.
Del-'
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY*
tbtufh, a great city of the interior country,
from whofe name that of Dalmatia is thought to
have been formed, having been very ill treated
by a Roman commander, its fite now is not to
be afcertained. If there be a well-defined figure
of a peninfula on the coaft of Illyricum, and to
which the name of Hyllis deferves to be applied,
it is that which is now named Sabioncello. Ra-
gufa, which comes next in geographic order, was
a city of the Lower Empire. But a little above,
in a place vulgarly called Ragufi Vecchio, exifted
ILpidaurus. .Rhizmium, Rutna, Qkinium, Rifano,
Budua, Dulcigno, may fucceffively be named.
The borderers of the lake Labeatis were diftin-
guifhed by the name of Labeates ; and at the
iffue of this lake the city Scodra fubfifts under
the name of Scutari, or Ifcodar, according to the
ufage of the Turks, whom this country, which
has taken the name of Albania, obeys. The laft
place that we deem expedient to mention is
LrffifSy a little above the mouth of the Dnlo t oa
the right in afcending, and making itfelf known
by the name of Aleflb, which comes from TLliffus
of the middle ages. Under the Greek emperors
this place and the precedent were adjudged to a
particular province called Prc^valltana^ comprifed
in the extent of a department formed under the
title
142 COMPENDIUM OF
title of Illyricum Orientis^ that was only limited
by the Euxine Sea, and has thus no relation to
the primitive and national flate which contri-
butes to form the object of ancient geography.
It remains that we fpeak of the ifles adjacent
to the coafts of Illyricum. The name of Abfyr~
tides (in which fome of the ancient authors have
thought they have difcerned that of Abfyrthus^
brother of Medea) appears to have regarded a
collective number of thefe ifiands : a gulph
called Flanaticus comprifed them, and whofe
name would appear to be borrowed from F!a-
vona, a maritime city of the firft rank. Crepjli
and ApforuS) are Cherfo and OfTero ; and as
Arba retains the name of Arbe, Curiffia fliould
be referred to Veglia. Cifja has taken the name
of Pago from the principal place in the ifland,
which, as well as the two preceding, are only
feparated by a narrow channel from the territory
of the lapydes. The name of Scardona^ as an
ifle lying before the polition of ^adera^ cannot
be applied with more propriety than to the Ifola
Grofla. IJffl) or, as it is now called, Liffa, fituatcd
more in the diftance, and inconiiderable by its
extent, was ncverthelefs diftinguidied in the firft
war of the Romans in Illyricum. Pharus^ which
the other ifles in magnitude, is de-
noted
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 143
noted at prefent by the name of the principal
place in it, which is Lefma. The name of
Brattia is pronounced Brazzia, and that of
Corcyra is recognized in the prefent denomina-
tion of Curzola. The furname of N/'gra 9 or
the Black, diftinguimes it from another more
confiderable of the fame name, adjacent to the
ihore of Epirus. And Me lite 9 now Meleda, at
the end of Curzola, is the laft of the ifles where-
with the coaft of Dalmatia is covered.
IT A-
144 COMPENDIUM O*
ITALIA.
THERE is no idea of Italy more familiar
than that of the renown which it acquires
from having ruled over a great part of the ancient
world, after having been the cradle of Roman
greatnefs. We find it called Hefperia by the
Greeks, as being weftward in regard to them.
The ether names of Qenotria t and Aufonia y are
borrowed from nations whofe remote antiquity
deprives us of all particular knowledge of them.
The name of Italia comes, according to fome
authors, from a chief named Italus, who is no
Otherwife known. This name appertained
properly to the part the moft contracted be-
tween the two fcas, by diftinttion from the
country under the Alps, which is comprifed in
a more general manner in the name of Italy.
The fcas by which it is bounded were diftin-
guifhed
-ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 145
*
guifhed between themfelves by the names of
Mare Superum % and Mare Infer urn. The firft
extending with a declination from the eaft to-
wards the fouth; deriving at the fame time, from
a neighbouring city called Hadria, the name of
Mare Hadnaticum, as Venice gives the modern
name to this gulph. The illuftrious nation of
%ujct\ called Tyrrheni by the Greeks, communi-
cated to the inferior fea the name of Tufcum or
lyrrhenum. The extremity of Italy being
v/afhed by the fea which is adjacent to the con-
tinent of Greece, the name of Mare Ionium, or
the Grecian Sea, diftinguifhed this fpace from
the Superior Sea, which is terminated by the
heel of the boot, to which the figure of Italy is
affimilated.
The propriety of treating the fubjecl: of Italia
in feparate articles, refults from the obfervation
already made on its name, as' being more ftrictly
applicable to one part of the country than to the
other.
Proceeding from weft to eaft, the acceflion
made to Italy on the fide of the Alps, and what
is now called Lombardy, will precede Italy pro-
perly fo called.
The eftablifhments which the Gallic nations
formed there had communicated to all this part
L the
146 COMPENDIUM OF
the name of Gaul ; with the furname of Ci*
alpine, or on this fide the Alps, regarding its
fituation in relation to Italy.
But, before entering upon this, it will be pro-
per to Ihew what, on a general view, appear
common to both regions of this continent. The
chain of the Apennines, in detaching itfelf
from the Alps, in the vicinity of the Inferior
Sea, takes the direction of this coaft to the point
where, in quitting Cifalpine Gaul, it approaches
the Superior Sea. Thence running through the
whole length of Italy, more equally towards the
middle of its breadth, it divides into two
branches ; one of which touches the extremity
of the foot of the boot, the other the heel ; but
more in hills than in mountains towards thefe
points.
The three illands of Sicily, Corfica, and Sar-
dinia, will make a fupplement to what the con-
tinent of Italy contains.
GALLIA CISALPINA.
It extends from the declivity of the Alps,
which looks towards the eaft, to the ftrand of
the Adriatic, or Superior Sea. The Rhsetian
nations, eftablifhed in the Alps, confined the CH"-
alpine
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 147
alpine on the north ; and the Sinus Ligufticus,
called now the Gulph of Genoa, bounded them
on the fouth. A current celebrated under the
name of Rubico, which, formed of three brooks,
is called at its mouth Fiumefino, feparates it
from Italy Proper, on the fide of the Superior Sea;
and a little river named Macra, on the Inferior.
Cifalpine Gaul was alfo called Togata, becaufe the
people inhabiting it were gratified with the pri-
vilege of wearing the Roman Toga. The great-
eft river of all Italy, Padus, or the Po, iffuing
from the Alps, and travelling the whole breadth
of the flat country from xveft to eaft, difcharges
itfelf into the Adriatic Sea by many mouths; af-
fording in its courfe a diftindHon to the regions
Cifpadane and Tranfpadane, or this fide and that
of the Po, in relation to Italy. It receives a
great number of tributary ftreams $ the principal
of which on the northern fide, and flowing like-
\vife from the Alps, are Diiria Minor and Ma-
jor^ or Doria Riparia and Baltea ; SeJJiteSy Sefia ;
ftc'inus, Tecino ; Addua, Adda ; OI//us 9 Oglio ;
which laft traverfes a lake named heretofore
Sevinus, now Ifeo. To thefe the Mincius, or
Mincio, which iffues from Benacus, or Lago di
Garda, may be added. On the fouthern or
right fide, the Tanarus^ Tanarc, defcends from
L 2 the
COMPENDIUM Otf
the Apennine, as well as Trebia, which preferve*
its name, and Farus, or Taro : to which may be
added, Scultena, whicli towards the fequel of its
courfe aflumes the name of Panaro ; and laftly
Rbenus, or the Reno, which the famous coalition
called Triumvirate, formed in one of its iflands,
diftinguifhes in hiftory. And thefe are the prin-
cipal rivers of Cifalpine Gaul.
The country wherein the Celtic nations, on
pafling the Alps, came to eftablifh themfelves, was
occupied by the Vu/ci, orTufcans ; who in their
primitive ftate were not confined to the limits
which preferve their name in Italy. We read
in Livy that the Gauls, having vanquifhed them
near the Tefino, founded Mediolanum^ or Milan,
in the territory of the Infubres ; whofe name, ac-
cording to Ccefar, was that of a canton depend-
ant on the JEdm, or the community of Autun.
And this event is referred in hiftory to the time
that Tarquinius Prifcus reigned in Rome, or
about fix hundred years before the Chriftiaa
sera. The Taurini occur firft of the Cifalpine
nations, at the defcent of the Alps, where Han-
nibal met them in pafling into Italy. Their ca-
pital, near the confluence of the Doria Riparia
and the Po, took the name of Augujla ; which it
having changed for that of the people, according
2 to
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 149
to the general practice of the Gallic cities, is now
called Turin, or, as the Italians write it, Turino.
But more immediately under the Alps, in af-
cending the Doria, is recognized Segujio, in Sufa,
as having been the refidence of a prince named
Cottius ; who, by the favour of Auguftus, was
maintained in poffeffion of it, to reign over a
number of little communities cantoned in the
mountains. This irate, extending beyond the
limits of Cifalpine Gaul, was not united to the
empire till the reign of Nero. And we may
mention Qcelum, now UfTeau, in a gorge which
affords alfo a paflage into the Cifalpine to the
fouth of Sufa, as one of the towns of this prin-
cipality. In a profound valley, covered by the
dlpis Pmnina and the Alpis Graia, or the Great
and Little St. Bernard, which the Salafft occu-
pied, a colony of Pretorians, eftablifhed under
the reign of Auguftus, took the name of Augujta
Pretoria ; and that of Aoufta ftill remains to this
city. We read of the Libici 9 who inhabited the
flat country, that they were defcended from the
Sayles, who are mentioned in Tranfalpine Gaul
as a Ligurian people. Of cities to be recounted
are Eporedia, or Ivica, on the Doria Baltea, which
comes from the Val d'Aoufta ; Vercellce, Ver-
celli, near the Sefia ; Novaria^ Novara, and Lit-
L 3 met/urn.
150 COMPENDIUM OF
mellum^ which has given the name to the diftricl;
of Laumellin. Approaching Mediolanum^ in the
canton of the Infubrcs before mentioned, the name
of Raudii Campi, memorable by a great victory
of Marius over the Cimbri, is known in that of
a fmall place now called Rho. Laus Pompeia y
is Lodi Vecchio. Ticinum, a little above the
mouth of theTefino, having taken thereafter the
name of Papia, is now Pavia. Further on, in
the canton where the Cenomani were eftablifhed,
Brexia is Brefcia. Cremona on the Po, and
Mantua, have preferved their names without al-
teration : this laft, fituated on a lake formed by
the Mincio, has rendered itfelf immortal by the
birth of Virgil. Bergomum, or Bergamo, may
alfo be mentioned ; and Comum, which being
faft by the lake heretofore named Larius, whence
the Adda iflues, has caufed it to be called Lago
di Como. This city is diflinguifhed in having
produced Pliny the Younger, nephew to the na-
turalift. Faffing to the fouth of the Po, we
find a part of Cilalpine Gaul, Separated under the
fpccial name of Ltguria. The Taunnl^ even on
the anterior fnore of the river, were reputed
Ligurians : and we have fcen the Ligurian
people extending in Gaul between the Alps and
Rhone. This great nation was not limited by the
river;
nver Macra^ which bounded the Cifalpine, but
reached to the banks of the Arno, beneath the
Apennine. Towards the place where this ridge
leaves the Alps, the Vagienm occupied the
northern acclivity, as the name of Viozenna,
fubfifting in this canton, fufficiently indicates:
and the pofition of their capital, named Augujla^
is that of an obfcure place under the name of
Vico, near Mondovi, Then come, and in the
fame fituation, the Statielli ; and the place of
Aqu<z Statiellx fubfifts under the name of Aqui.
Alba Pompela and Afla retain their names in
thofe of Alba and Afti, on the Tanaro ; and an
inconfiderable place named Polenza indicates
Pollentia* The city named Indujlrla by the Ro-
mans is not Cafal, as was believed before its
veftiges were difcovered on the fame river, much
nearer to Turin. It was alfo called by the
natives Bodincomagus t a name formed from that
of Eod'mcus J which they applied to the P6.
The Forum Fichii is known, by the fur-
Eame of Valentinum, to be Valentia, below
Cafal. The name of Dertona has fuffered but
little alteration in Tortona; and that of Iria
may be developed in Voghera, on a little river
of the fame name. On the fea-coaft, depart-
ing from the frontier of Gaul, we find two
L 4 people.
152 COMPENDIUM OF
people, the Intemelli and Ingaunl ; and their cities,
Alblum Intemellium, and Albtum Ingaunum, are
Vintimiglia and Aibengua. Vada Sabatia, now
Vado, is a place known in antiquity, as was Sa-*
vano upon the fame coaft. It is well known
that, towards the fummit of an inlet, formed by
the gulph, which from the Ligurians was called
Liguftic ; Genua, Genoa, becoming a capital city,
has communicated its name to that gulph. At
the extremity of this Ligurian fhore, Portus Ge-
neris, retaining its name in Porto Venere, is re-
marked at the entrance of a little bay, now the
Gulph of Spetia ; but which from the city of
Luna^ fituated on the further bank of the river
Macra, was called Portus Lunetijis. The gentile
name of Briniates fubfifts in that of Brugneto, at
fome diftance from the fea. And, laftly, a city
called Apua, which caufed the Ligurians to be
diflingmflied by the name of Apuam^ has only
appeared to be removed from our knowledge
becaufc concealed under that of Pontrcmoli.
What remains of the Cifalpine was Gallic,
and not Ligurian. The Bui and Lingones^ on
th.ir arrival in this country, finding other Gauls
already eftablifhed in the region called Tranfpa-
dane, pafled the river, and conquered from the
Tufcans the lands fituated between that and the
Apennine.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 153
Apenmne. Thefe nations were both Celtic:
the latter coming di redly from the territory of
Langres ; while we find the former diffufmg their
name in Germany, Noricum, Pannonia, and II-
lyricum. The Boh' fettled themfelves in the
mountains ; and the Lingones down the river, in
the vicinity of the fea. There is alfo mentioned
another people under the name of Ananes^ or
Anamani. The Senones, or thofe of Sens, arriv^
ing laft, and entering upon Umfaia, palled the
boundaries that diftinguiihed the Cifalpine from
Italy Proper. In after-times thefe countries
were called "plamlnla and JEmllia, from the mi-
litary roads fo denominated, which interfered
each other in their territories.
In the order which we have adopted, no city
prefents itfelf before Placentla 9 or Placenza, on
the Po, near the mouth of the Trebia ; and
which the firft viclory of Hannibal over the Ro-
mans has rendered famous : and not long fmce
there were difcovered the vePdges of a city in this
canton whofe name was Veleia. Following the
Emilian Way beyond Placenza, we find Florentia,
called by a diminutive, Fieranzuclo ; Fidentia,
now Borgo-di-San-Dominio; and Parma^ at the
confluence of a river of the fame name, and the
Taro.
154 COMPENDIUM OF
Taro *. \Ve willingly deviate a little to the
right, to obferve that Forum Novum is Fornove,
where the valour of the French difplayed itfelf
in the return of Charles VIII. from his enter-
prize on the kingdom of Naples. But refurn-
ing the traces of the fame way, Regium Le-
pidl (JLmilii underftood) is Regio ; Mutina, Mo-
dena ; and Bononia^ Bologna ; which before the
Gauls, and under the Tufcans, had the name of
Felfina. Then come Forum Cornelii, now Imola ;
Faventia y Faenza ; Forum Livii y Forli ; and Ce-
fena, which preferves its name under the fame
form. Brixellum, Brefello, may be added near
the entrance of the Taro in the P6. It is
thought that Forum Allieni exifted on the fitc
that Ferrara now occupies. But the moft cele-
brated of cities in this part of the Cifalpine is
Ravenna, at the bottom of the Adriatic Gulph ;
for after having been the refidcnce of the em-
perors of the weft, while Rome was poflefled by
barbarians, it became that cf a governor efta-
blifhed under the title of Exarch, by the eaflern
emperors j who, at the time of the domination
* Rather at the junction of the P:irma ami the P6, as it is
expreflcu m the map.
Of
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 155
of the Lombards in Italy, were in pofTeffion of
what is now called Romagna. Auguftus had
caufed a port to be excavated at Ravenna, for
the purpofe of a rendezvous and arfenal for a
fleet in the Superior Sea ; as that of Mifena, in
the neighbourhood of Naples, was in the Infe-
rior. The fea retiring from its fhores, has left
the place where this port exifled at a confider-
able diftance in the land, but which neverthelefs
preierves the name of Clafle. We muft now
fpeak of the mouths of the P6. The neareft to
Ravenna derives the name of Spinetkum OJlium
from a very ancient city founded by the Greeks,
called Splna. They applied to it fpecially the
name ofEridanus, by which the P6 is fometimes
denominated. This channel was alfo named
Padufa; and, at the place where the city of
Ferrara is /ituated, there feparates from it a chan-
nel named Volana^ which preferves this name,
and communicates it to its mouth. The prin-
cipal arm of the P6 only arrives at the fea by
dividing itfelf into many channels, whofe iflue
was called Septem Maria, the Seven Seas.
There remains to be defcribed a Canton of the
Cifalpine country, under the name of Venetla.
Common fame would bring the Veneti from
Afia,
COMPENDIUM OF
Afia, under the conduct of Antenor, after the de-
ftrudtion of Troy. Be this as it may, they were
in poileflion of the country which envelopes in
part the head of the Adriatic Gulph, in a time
anterior to the foundation of Rome, and while
the Tufcans were extended in the Tranfpadane.
The greateft river of Venetia is Athefis, or the
Adige, which rifes in Rhetia ; as does alfo Me~
^ which has taken the name of Brenta, and
is^ or Piava. fajamentus, or Tagliamento ;
Sontius, or Lifonzo, defcend from the Alps,
cliftinguifhed in this part hy the name of Car-
niccc, which feparate Venetia from Noricum.
The firft city that appears is Hadria, the name
of which is alfo written Atria. It is attributed
to the ancient Tufcans, and it ftill prcferves the
name Adria. Patavlum^ or Padua, is fpoken of
as the moft illuftrious city of this diftricT:, and
the circumftance from which it derives moft ho-
nour is the giving hirth to Titus Livius. There
is no mention of Venice, as a city in antiquity,
but only as a port called Venetus. It is well
known that the entrance of Attila into Italy, and
the ruin of cities fprcacling terror through the
country, caufed a multitude of people to feek
refuge among the lakes or lagunes which the fea
forms
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 157
forms upon that fenny fhore. This was the be-
ginning of a city%which has fmce been fo much
diftinguifhed by fuccefsful commerce, and con-
fequent aggrandizement of power. Atejle, now
Efte, and Vicentia^ Vicenza, are in the vicinity
of Padua. Verona^ a confiderable city, and
which produced Catullus, and Pliny the natu-
ralift, retaining its name without alteration, is
feated on the Adige. The ruins of Alt'mum
preferve the name of Altino. Tarvifium is Tre-
vifo ; Qpitergium is Oderzo ; and the name of
Concordia fubfifts in the place which that city oc-
cupied. But, without going further, we mull
fpeak of the Euganei, who are faid to have in-
habited the maritime country before the arrival
of the Venetians ; who drove them, as it would
appear, into the mountains which make part of
Rhetia, where we find them afterwards efta-
blifhed. Another people, named Carni, occupied
the northern fide of Venetia, to the foot of thofe
mountains which from them were named the
Carnian Alps ; and the fame name fubflfls in
that which is now called Carniola, though more
contracted in limits than the territories of the
Carni. The pofition of a city fituated at the
foot of the mountains, and named ^julluni Car-
nicutn, is found in the name of Zuglio, which is
no
158 COMPENDIUM OP
no more than an obfcure village : and thefe
mountains were called Alpes Julicr, as well
as Carnica 1 . Forum Juhl is maintained in
Ciudal-di-Friuli, in the province of Friuli. Ve-
dinum is Udino in the fame province. But the
city which was moft confiderable heretofore in
this territory is Aqullela^ not far from the fea,
and the Lifonzo. It was a colony founded to
ferve as a barrier to Cifalpine Gaul, while the
more remote provinces were not yet fubjected ;
but it has never recovered from the devaluation
that it fuffered from Attila. Beyond Aquileia,
a little river, which meets the fea at a mort
cliftance from its numerous fountains, is cele-
brated in antiquity under the name of Timavus,
now Timao. Tergcfte, or Tricfte, at the bottom
of the gulph from it named T'ergeftimns^ was
the laft city in Italy before Jrlijlna was an-
nexed to it. This little province heretofore was
numbered among the dependencies of Illyricum ;
but was detached from them, and added to Italy,
by Augufhis. By this augmentation, the little
river of Arfia, which has not changed its name,
ferved for the limits of Italy. A city which has
taken the name of Cabo d'lftria, was heretofore
called sEvlJa ; and Parentlum preferves its name
in that of Parcnzo. But the principal city of
Iftria
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
Iftria was Pola^ preferving the fame name, at the
head of a deep inlet or creek. Another accef-
fion that Italy obtained on the diftribution of the
provinces under Auguftus, pafles the Carman
Alps, in their declination from the north to
the eaft ; extending over that country which re-
tains the gentile name of Carni, in Carniola, and
comprehends JErnona, which has taken the name
of Laybach. And a place of fome celebrity,
under the name Nauportus^ at the foot of the
mountains, takes alfo the name of Laybach, with
the diftinction of Ober, or Upper j borrowing
their common name from a flream that runs into
the Save.
ITALIA.
The country which the Vufci retained after
having loft what they occupied beyond the limits
of Italy Proper, is the firft that prefents itfelf in
thefe limits. And this nation, which was there
known more particularly under the name of
Etrufci^ gave the name of Etruria to all that
which borders the weftern bank of the Tiber,
from its fource in the Apennine to the fea. Ac-
cording to the prevalent opinion, the Etrufcans,
named fyrrheni by the Greeks, were originally
Meonians
l6o COMPENDIUM Ofr
Meonians of Lydia, in what is commonly callei
Afia Minor. They diftinguifhed themfelves in
the arts at a time when they were little known
to their neighbours. The frivolous fcience of
augury alfo was peculiar to them. The country
extending along the fea, from the Macra to the
mouth of the Tiber, is bounded on the north by
the Apennine, as by the Tiber towards the eaft.
The greateft river that it comprifes is the Arnus^
or Arno, which tends towards the weft, to
render itfelf in the fea. The Umbro^ or Om-
brone, may be mentioned, which the fea alfo re-
ceives ; and the C/anis 9 or Chiaca, which falls
into the Tiber.
The foot of the mountains was inhabited by a
Ligurian people, diftinguilhed by the name of
Magelli) which we recognize under that of Mu-
gello, ftill appertaining to a valley north of Flo-
rence. The nation or body politic of the Etruf-
cans compriied twelve people, to which as many
cities gave the name : and it is remarked that
thcfe cities were fcattcred at a diftance from the
Arno ; if we except Arczzo, which approaches
it. There only cxift fome ruins of Luna^ at the
entrance of the country on the banks of the
Macra, and the name of Lunegniano in its en-
virons. Luca, Lucca; P//Cr, Piia; Pijlorla^
Piftoia ;
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. l6l
Kfloia ; and Florentia, Florence, which is fitu-
ated towards the fource of the Arno, as Pifa
towards its mouth, do not appear among the
number of the ancient Etrufcan communities ;
being, as well as Sena-Julia, Sienna, almoft, in
the centre of Etruria, of an after age. But Ar-
^ Arezzo ; Cortona, which retains its name;
^ Perugia ; and C/ufium, Chiufi, in the
fame canton of Etruria towards the eaft, are of
thofe. I'raf menus Lacus, which the defeat of
the Romans by Hannibal has rendered memora-
ble, being in the province of Perugino, is now
called Lago di Perugia. Turning towards the
fea, Livorno, or Leghorn, muft be mentioned,
under the ancient denomination of Portus Her-
culis Labronl^ or Liburni. Volaterrtc, Volterra,
more interior and inclining towards Sienna, was
among the Etrufcan cities. Again approaching
the fea, a city which had held a diftinguiihed
rank among thofe of Etruria, and from which
Rome, in the dawn of the republic, borrowed
the exterior ornaments of the magiftratnre, was
VetulcnU) whofe fite cannot be afcertained by
any veftiges. We recognize more precifely thofe
of Populonium^ on a point projected towards an
ifland, whofe name of Ilva is pronounced Elba,
and celebrated heretofore for its mines of iron.
M Rufdte,
I&2 COMPENDIUM OF
RufclLz, another of the Etrufcan cities, is foun'i
in the name of Rofella, which its ruins bear.
The fame may be remarked of Cofa, near the
lake of Orbitello. But the Portus Herculis, fur-
named Cofanl by diftinction from feveral others,
ftibfifls in Porto Hercole. A little above the
mouth of the river Marta^ which, retaining the
fame name, iflues from the Lacus ^uJfinienfs^ an
ancient pofition called the Turchina indicates
that of Tarquinii ; and Puffin'ri^ another chief
place of an Etrufcan people, is Bolfena, upon the
borders of the lake. The extremity of ancient
Etruria, towards the lower part of the Tiber,
comprifed three more cities. The place which
Faler'ri) the city of the Falifci y occupied, is named
Palari, although abandoned. Veii> capital of the
Veientes^ diftinguifhed by fo obftinate a refiftance
to the Romans, exifted on an eminence adjacent
to a place named libla. And Care is now called
1
Cer-Veteri. On the fea, the port which was
a work of Trajan, under the name of Centum
CeLd', is Civita-Vecehia : and the Porius Auguftl^
excavated by Claudius, and to which Trajan
added an interior baiin, ilill preferves the name
of Porto, although entirely covered with earth
and land accumulated by the Tiber.
This river, directing its courfe from north to
fouth,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. l6j
fouth, borders fucceffively Ombria, Sabina, and
Latium. The Umbri are fpoken of as a nation
the moft ancient in Italy. Not being at firft
bounded by the Rubicon, they extended to the
Po, in the vicinity of Ravenna. The Apennine,
after having given birth to the Tiber, traverfes
obliquely the country to which the name of Um-
bria was appropriated. The part inclofed be-
tween the Superior Sea and the mountain, was
invaded by the Gallic nation of Senones ; and the
river -//&, or lefi, feparated it from Picenum.
The famous Rubicon is only a channel by
which feveral united torrents are difcharged, and
to which the name of Fiumefmo is given.
Some miles diftant, Arlm'mum^ Rimini, at the
mouth of a river of the fame name, was the
firft town on entering Italy. Beyond, and on
the fame fhore, Pifaurum is Pefaro ; Fanum For-
tunce, Fano ; and Sena Gallica, Senigaglia. We
muft afcend the JEfis to find a city of the fame
name, now lefi. And likewife, at fome diftance
from the fea, Forum Sempromi, on the Metaurus^
or Metro, famous for the defeat of Afdrubal,
brother to Annibal, is FofTombrone. We find
two cities of the name of Urblnum ; and that to
which the furname of Hortenfe belonged, is the
Urbino of the prefent day. Camerinum, the re-
M 2 moteft
164 COMPENDIUM OF
moteft of their cities in this part, citerior, 0f
hither, refpeding the Apennine, exifts in Ca-
merino. In the ulterior divifion, Tifernum^ dif-
tingui flied from another by the furname of
fiberinum, is now called Citta di Caftello. Igu-
"cium and Nucer'uej at the foot of the Apennine,
Tuder on the Tiber, Spoletium at fome diftance
from it, Narina on the Nar, or Nera, which
falls into the Tiber, and Anieria^ are known to
be Gubio, Nocera, Todi, Spoleto, and Amelia.
Spoleto receives a diftinction among the cities of
Ombria, for having given its name to a confider-
able duchy in a time poflerior to the ages of
antiquity.
But an appendage to ancient Ombria, by con-
tinuity on the fuperior fea, is Picenum. Jlncona y
that derives its name from its fituation in the
angle which a flexure of the coaft forms, has
given the title of a marquifate to the greater part
of the territory of the Picenles. Other princi-
pal cities in this canton, are Auxlmum^ FJrmum y
and dfculum (the laft being on a river named
^ruentus^ now Tronto), and which retain their
names, with altered orthography and pronuncia-
tion, in Ofimo, Fcrmo, and Afcoli. We may
alfo add the territory of the Pr<ztutiJ y whole
principal city, Hadria 9 exifls under the name of
Atri.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 165
Atri. The limits of Picenum are fometimes ex-
tended to the river Aternus ; at the mouth of
which a city named Atcrnum has taken the name
of Pefcara.
The Sabim, of which Sabinna now preferves
the name, fucceed the Umbrians on the fame
bank of the Tiber, as far as the river Anlo^
which is Teverone. It may be faid in general
of this people, that it was reputed one of the
moft ancient in Italy, without entering into a
difcuffion of the diverfity of traditions on this
fubject. They are faid to have migrated from a
place near the city of Amitmium^ to fettle at
Recite, which is Rieti, extending themfelves to
the Tiber. They founded a city named Cures,
from which was derived the name of ^ulrites y
which the orators gave to the Roman people in
public addrefles. This city was, neverthelefs,
reduced to an inconfiderable place in the time of
the Roman greatnefs, and the fite of it is thought
to be found under the name of Correfe. Near
to a city named Cutilitf, whofe ruins are in the
neighbourhood of a place called Citta-Ducali, is
a fmall lake, reputed the navel of Italy, being
equally diftant from either fea. Nurfia, or Nor-
cia, beneath the Apennine, and now beyond the
limits of Sabinna, is attributed to the Sabines.
M 3 Among
l66 COMPENDIUM OF
i
Among the many cities which made fome figure
in hiftory during the firft ages of Rome, but now
for the moft part obliterated, muft be diftin-
guifhed I'ibur, on the Teverone, the allure-
ments of whofe fituation have caufed it to be
celebrated ; and its name, by the change of fome
letters, has taken the form of Tivoli.
We have now arrived at Latium^ from which
iffued that power which extended itfelf in the
three parts of the ancient world. The Latin/, the
principal people of this territory, occupied the
fpace between the Tiber, the Teverone, and the
fea : a fpace that made but a fmall part of Latium ;
\vhofe limits, by the acceflion of many other
people, correfpond with the modern Campagna
di Roma. Of thefe people, the moft powerful
and mod difficult to reduce were the Volfci. It
is agreeable to our plan to give fome particular
defcription of a city, which from the feeblefl
beginnings arrived to domination, which affords
the principal objects of ancient hiftory.
ROME, for whofe fite at firft Mount Palatin
was fufficicnt, covered, at the time of the aboli-
tion of the regal government, feven hills ; from
which circumftarice it acquired the name of Urbs
Septicollis. Thefe eminences, befides the Palatlnus 9
are the Capitollnus^ ^uinnalls^ Vlmlnalh^ Efqui-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 1 67
Unas, Ctflius, and Aventinus, The yaniculum y
beyond the Tiber, was not numbered among the
feven hills. The wall that inclofed them, and
extended to the Janiculum, was rimmed by Ser~
vius Tullius towards the end of the fecond age
of Rome ; and a rampart called -dgger, cover-
ing the Quirinal, the Viminal, and the Efquilin,
was a work of his fuccefibr Tarquin the Proud.
The Campus Martius, now the moft populous
part of the city, was then beyond the wall, and
without habitations. This inclofure, religioufly
refpe&ed as the cradle of the infant empire, fub-
fifted not only to the laft times of the republic,
but for many ages under the emperors ; and of
the fourteen regions or wards into which Au-
guftus divided this city, many were without this
line. But by a new divifion made under Aure-
lian, elevated to the empire in the two-hundred
and feventieth year of the Chriftian sera, its
walls were advanced far beyond the Capitoliaa
Mount, towards the north ; and there is reafon
to believe that the prefent barrier of Rome, if
we except the part of Tras-Tevere, which fur^
rounds Vatican, reprefents that of Aurelian.
Not to tranfgrefs the narrow limits of an abridg-
ment, we mall only add, that at the foot of the
Capitol, on one fide of the Forum Romanum, now
M 4 the
l68 COMPENDIUM OF
the Campo Vaccino, was erected the Mllliarium
Aureum, or gilded milliary column, whence
ifuied, as from a common centre, the great roads
which conducted to different parts of Italy.
And, for a more ample detail of what concerns
Rome, the reader is referred to a Memoir in-
ferted in vol. xxx. of the Memoirs of the Aca-
demy.
As to the principal places in Latium, Oft'ia, fo
called from its fituation upon the principal of
the two mouths of the Tiber, fubfifts under the
fame name, though not exactly in its former
place ; the river having protracted its bank by
an accumulation of earth in the fucceffion of
ages. It is thought Lavlnium^ a city whofe
foundation tradition aicribes to ./Eneas, to
whom the Romans affected to owe their efta-
blimment in Italy, exifled in a place now called
Pratica, at fome diftance from the fea. Another
place, in a fimilar fituation, bore the name of Ar-
dca y and was the capital of the Rutul>, who fought
with the Trojans, companions to ./Eneas. There
fubfifls of Antlum but the name of Anzio, and
foinc traces of its port, a little on this fide a
place called Nettuno. C/ravV, which was faid
to have been the dwelling of Circe, difcovers
itfelf in :he name of Monte Circello ; oppofite
to which Ponth?, or Ponza, is aa ifiand in the
7 open
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 169
open fea. At the iflue of the Paludes Pomptinte y
or the Pontine Marfhes, which extend along the
fea, is feated, on an eminence, c Terracma, preferr-
ing its name without alteration. And the Via
Appia, the mofc celebrated of the Roman ways,
paffes over thefe moraffes. Cajeta, Gaeta, on a
point of land, precedes the mouth of the Liris^
or Gariglian, which falls into the fea under Mm-
turnte^ after having traverfed the extremity of
Latmm. Receding from the neighbourhood of
Rome, to furvey the interior of this country,
e fufculum firft occurs, and whofe agreeable fitu-
ation anfwers to that of Frafcati. It is thought
that Alba-hnga, the rival of Rome, and of more
ancient foundation, exifted in a place whofe name
is now Palazzo. Pranejle, which had a citadel, is
Paleftrina. Anagnia^ Anagni, was the principal
city of a people named Hernici. The &qui in-
habited further on the frontier of the Sabins.
The pofition of Suefta PomeUa y which held the
firft rank among the cities of the Volfcl^ cannot
be 'afcertained. That of Corloli^ from which an
illuftrious Roman acquired the title of Corio-
lanus, is equally unknown. But we may cite
Arplnum^ Arpino, for being the native city of
Marius and Cicero.
Campania, Campagna, fucceeds to Latium.
This
170 COMPENDIUM OF
This is the country of Italy which nature ap-
pears to have moft favoured ; the beauty and
fertility of which being much celebrated in anti-
quity. It made the principal of what is now
named Terra di Lavoro. Its extent along the
fea is carried to the limits of Lucania ; and it is
bounded on its interior fide by Samnium. The
Vultuirnusl or Volturno, is the moft confiderable
of its rivers. Capua^ the magnificent and de-
lightful city, has not preferved its pofition ; but
has taken another on the Volturno, about three
miles diftant, oppofite to that which a city
named Cafilinum occupied, but where its priftine
fplendour and greatnefs have not followed it,
NcapoltS) Naples, a Greek city, as were many
others on the fame more, bore primitively the
name of Parthenope^ faid to be that of a Syren, and
has profited by the decline of Capua. Puteoli^
Pouzzola, Baitf, or Baya, in the vicinity of
Naples, are places celebrated for their delights ;
Mifcnum, for being the ftation of a Roman fleet ;
and Cuma, for the incantations and pretended
prophecies of a Sybil of the fame name. Oppo-
fite the promontory of Mifenum is an ifle named
J&naritii now Ifchia, which has experienced ex-
traordinary conflicts from fubtcrrancan fires, if
\ve may believe the ancient writers. On the
fouth
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
fouth fide of the gulph called Crater , or Baffin, the
ifle of Caprece, of which Auguftus made the ac-
quifition, and which the debaucheries of his
fucceflbr Tiberius have rendered infamous, pre-
ferves its name in that of Capri. A particular
people, the Picentini t extended beyond that ; and
Salernum y Salerno, a maritime city, is to be
mentioned in this diftrict. What bore the name
of Picentia remains but a heap of ruins, with
the name of Bicenza. Retiring from the
fhore by Nuceria, or Nocera, we mail mention
Nola y which preferves the orthography of its
name. The Vesuvius Mons has given occafion
to call this part of Campania by the Greek name
of Phkgrceus Campus, or the burned country.
Returning by Capua, Sueffa Aurunca, and
'Teanum Sldlcmum^ which the names of an-
cient people have caufed thus to be furnamed,
are now Sezza and Tiano ; and we mall con-
clude what we think incumbent on us to fay of
Campania, with Venafrum^ or Venafro. Adding,
withal, that the celebrated vineyard of Falernium
was in the vicinity of the fea, between Smueffa
and Feanum,
We proceed now to the defcription of Sam-
nium ; and under this article will be comprifed
all that which extends from Sabinna and Pice-
nuin
172 COMPENDIUM OF
num to Apulia ; or, otherwife, from the limits of
Latiuin and Campania to the Superior Sea. The
Apennine runs obliquely through the length of
this fpace. It is well known how much exer-
cife the martial nation of Sammies afforded the
Roman arms during many ages. They are faid
to be defcended from the firfl Sabins, and their
name is Saunites in the Greek writers. In de-
parting from Campania, a defile conducts by
Caudlum to Beneventum, Benevento, whofe name
was anteriorly Makventum. And a fmall place
in this paifage preferves, in its name of Forchie,
the memory of a fignal difgrace fufFered by a
Roman army. The Hirpini occupied this ex-
tremity of country to the confines of Lucania ;
wherein were comprifed Abelllmim^ Avellino, and
Compfa^ Conza. In Satnnium, properly fo called,
Borianum^ JRfemla^ Aufidena, are Boiano, Ifer-
ma, and Alfidena. Among many feparate peo-
ple, the Marji, contiguous to the Sabins, muft
be diftinguifhed ; as we fee them in hiftory con-
tending fingiy with the Romans. They inha-
bited the borders of the Larus Fuclnw, which
from a place in its environs is now called Lago
di Celano; and near to it we find the ruins of
Marubiuni) the principal city of this nation.
Allci) furnamcd Fucenjis, from its proximity to
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 173
the Fufin Lake, preferves its name. Among the
Peligtri, who were adjacent, Corfinum^ which
was the place of arms of the people leagued
againft the Romans in the Social War, has de-
clined into a very fmall place named San-Pe-
rino : hut Sulmo, the native place of Ovid,
exifts in Solmona. Amiiernum is known only
by fome veftiges near a city called Aquila.
Pinna^ of the Veftini, exifts in Civita di Penna ;
and 'Teatc^ of the Marracml y in Civita di Chieti.
All this country is called Abruzzo. The name
of Anxanum^ in the territory of the Frenta?u, is
preferved in that of Anciano, not far from the
river Sagnis, or Sangro, and that of Lannum
in Larino. feanum Apulium, on the coaft of
Pronto^ or Forrore, which borders Apulia, is a
ruined place, diftinguifhed by the name of Civi-
tate.
It muft here be remarked, that what remains
to be furveyed of the continent of Italy is dif-
tinguifhed among the authors of antiquity by
the name of Magna Gr&cia, from the number of
Greek colonies there eftabiifhed. V/e find fome-
times the name of Apulia extending to the heel
of this continent, although this extremity be
more commonly denominated lapygia^ or Meffa-
fia. That of Apulia fubfifts under the form of
Puglia,
I 74 COMPENDIUM OF
Puglia. Aufidus^ or Ofanto, defcending from
the Apennine, traverfes the country with a rapid
courfe. The Mom Garganus, now Monte Sant
Angelo, covers a land far advanced in the fea,
making the fpur of the boot to which the figure
of Italy is compared. This fide of Apulia pe-
culiarly bore the name of Daitnhi, as having
been the domain of Daunus, father-in-law of
Diomede, who, on his return from the war of
Troy, eftabliming himfelf in this country, found-
ed the city of Arpi^ whofe fite preferves its
name ; and another city near the fea, Salapia^
which, from the infalubrity of the air, was tranf-
ferred to the pofition where that name remains
in Salpe. We find traces of Slpuntum^ or Sipus,
near Manfredonia, which is a new city. Lucaia
preferves its name in Lucera. Venujla^ the natal
city of Horace, preferves its fituation at the foot
of the Apennine, in the name Venoia ; Canufium,
in Canofa ; and near to this city the fatal field of
Canncr is known by the fame name. An inter-
mediate part between Daunia and Meilapia was
difUnguifhed by the name of Peucetia ; and Ba~
riuni) or Bari, was its maritime city. lapygla*
among the Greek writers, is not comprehended
within the lame limits as Meffapia ; it extends to
that other part which is called Apulia. This
canton
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 175
canton is at the fame time the country of the an-
cient Calabri, diftant from that which in a pofte-
rior age took the name of Calabria. The Salen-
tlni appear likewife a people of ancient Calabria.
^Tarentum^ or Taras according to the Greeks, is
Tarento, which theLaced^monians occupied, and
which was the occafion of the coming of Pyr-
rhus into Italy. This city has communicated its
name to the gulph that advances into this extre-
mity of the continent. Brundufium, Brindifi, on
the Adriatic Sea, was the port moft frequented for
paffing between Italy and Greece. Lupia, now
Lecce, had contiguous to it another city named
Ruditc, which the birth of Ennius, the moft ce-
lebrated of the firft Latin poets, has iliuftrated.
The pofition approaching neareft to the conti-
nent of Greece is Uydruntum^ now Otranto.
The land's end of Italy was called lafyglum^ or
Salentinum Promontorium ; and, returning towards
the interior part of the gulph, we find Callipolis
fubfifting in Gallipoli.
The country which bore the name of Lu-
canla brings us back to the bottom of the Gulph
of Tarentum, and extends thence acrofs the
inftep (to purfue the allufion) to the Inferior
Sea. The Apennine making the divifion of its
ftreams, Silarus, or the Silaro, directs its courfe
towards this fea ; the Acirh or Agri, the Bra-
danus
Ij6 COMPENDIUM OF
danus or Bradano, which flow along the limits
of lapygia, render themfclves in the gulph.
At a little diftance from the mouth of the Silarus,
P&fl urn, which the Greeks named Po/idonia, as a
city confecrated to Neptune, prefervcs its mari-
time pofition, but in ruins, with the name of
Pefti ; while the city of Salerno communicates
its name to a gulph which was called Pceftanus.
We muft here mention He/ea, or Velea^ a Pho-
cian colony, which derives celebrity from the
iloic fchool of Zeno, and is now replaced by the
city of Caflello-a-mare della Brucca. Bitxen-
/#;;/, which follows, or PyxUs, according to the
Greek manner of writing it, has taken the name
of Policaftro. A little river named Laus^ now
Laino, makes the termination of Lucania on this
lliore. In the interior country, a city named
AbelUnum> being diftinguifhed by the furname
of Marficum, is recognized in Marfico Vetere.
Potentla exifts in Potenxa ; and although to crofs
the Brandano is to pafs the limits of Lucania, we
fliall here mention Acheruntict^ as prcferving its
name in that of Acercnza. On the iliore of this
gulph, Metapontum^ where Pythagoras taught his
dodrinc, and Heraclea^ and Sybaris, have left few
or no traces : the firft being neareft to Taren-
tum, the fecond between the two rivers Anns
and
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 177
&nd Sin's, and the third between a river of the
name of the city and another called Crathis.
The Sybarites were a people much condemned
for the licentioufnefs of their manners : and their
city having been deftroyed by the Crotonians,
other Greeks, among whom was Herodotus the
hiftorian, was afterwards re-eftablifhed under the
name of T/6#r//, which it maintained till it ceafed
to exift.
That which is now called Calabria, fouth of
ancient Lucania, was occupied by the Brutii.
Crathis and Natthus, Crati and Neto, were its
principal rivers. A vaft foreft, which afforded
turpentine, was called Bruttla Sila ; and in the
Apennine we have flill the name of Sila. The
pofition of the city which bore the name of
Pandofa, cannot be found ; but Rofcianum and
Confentia are evidently Rofano and Cofenza.
Petilia^ built by Philoctetes after his return from
the Trojan war, has taken the name of Stron-
goli. Croton, which was a great city, has taken
the name of Crotona. The neighbouring promon-
tory, where the Gulph of Tarento terminates,
and named Lacinium, is called Cabo della Co-
lonna, from the ruins of a temple to Juno which
appear there. We fhall mention fome rocks
that lie off this cape, becaufe among other names
N under
178 COMPENDIUM OF
under which they appear in antiquity, we find
that of the Ifle of Calypfo. On one fide of that
part of the continent the moft contracted be-
tween two gulphs, Scylaclum difcovers itfelf in
Squillaci ; and on the other, Hipponium, having
alfo borne the name of Vlbo^ is found in that of
Biyona. I'ropaa and Ntcetera are literally the
fame. Mamertum, of which the name might be
common to the Mamertins, in favour of whom
we fee the Romans firft landing in Sicily, ap-
pears applicable to the pofition of a city whofe
prefent name is Oppido. There remain two ci-
ties worthy of notice, Rhegium and Locri : this
laft, from the proximity of a promontory named
Zephyrmm, acquired from its founders the fur-
name of Epi-Zepbyrii ; and a place called Motta-
di-Burzano preferves its remains. The fituation
of RhegJUiH) which retains the name of Regio, on
the F return Siculum, or the ft rait which feparates
the main land of Italy from Sicily, has brought
us nearer than any other to this ifland.
HOWEVER, before making the pafiage, we
{hall take a tranfient furvey of the great Roman
ways, which occur not lefs frequently in hiftory
than in geographical treatifes. They are diftin-
guilhed for the moft part by the names of their
onftru6tors. It is well known that they were
meafured
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 1?9
meafured from mile to mile ; and that columns
called military, at each mile, were infcribed with
an indication of the diftance ; and this was prac-
tifed in every province fubjected to the empire.
The Via Appia^ approaching the fea at Ter-
racina, conducts to Capua, then to Benevento ;
whence it leads to Brindici by two routs, the
right by Venofa, the left by Tarento, paffing
along the coaft of the Adriatic from Bari. From
Capua there iflued another road, which, traverfmg
Lucania and Brutium, extended to Regio on the
Sicilian Strait.
The Via Flammia directed its courfe north-
ward, towards the more of the Adriatic or Su-
perior Sea, to Rimini, where it terminated.
The JEmllla fucceeding, penetrated into Cifal-
pine Gaul : not to mention a branch of this way,
which, paffing along the margin of the Adriatic
Gulph at its bottom, conducted to Aquileia.
In the interval of the Appian and Flaminian,
two other ways, Valeria and Solaria^ coaft
along the fca : the firft, paffing through Corfi-
nium, arrives at Aternum j the fecond, by Reate,
is continued to Ancona.
The Via Aurella^ traverfmg the maritime parts
of Etruria, and thofe of the Liguftic Gulph, en-
ters by Nice into Gaul, where our Provencals
N 2 mil
l8o COMPENDIUM OF
{till call it Camin Aurclian. Another way
named Claudia, feparated from the Flaminian
near Rome, ran through the middle of Etruria,
and joined the Aurelian in approaching Luna.
This is all that the nature of the work permits
to be faid of the Roman ways : and it was
judged nccefTary to give a general idea of the
fubjed *.
We
* The degree of importance in which thefe roads were
held, maybe inferred fiom the practice of infcribing on a mil-
liary column the date of the emperor's reign wherein any part
of the road was repaired. There are twenty- fix of thefe columns
prefcrvcd in the city of Nifmcs, all found in its neighbour-
hood, on the Domitian way, which croiTes the Rhone at Tar-
rafcon, ten miles below Avignon ; and, palling through Nifmes
and Narbonne, conducts to Carthagena in Spain ; and has
fervcd <is the foundation for the modern poft road from Ma-
drid to Rome. Here follows an exact tranfcript of one of
the ni :
u:r. C/.;A;I
DIVI HADRIAN.
F. T. JELIVS HADRI
ANVS AN'TONINVS
AVC;. PIVS
."ON'TIF. MAX- TKIB. POT.
Viil. IMP. II. COS. 1111.
P. P.
RESTITVIT
II.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. l8l
We might afford occafion for cenfure, were
we to omit here the mention of a divifion made
by Auguftus of Italy into eleven regions, and
which is fully delineated only in Pliny. The
firft confined of Latium and Campania, to the
river Silarus. The fecond encroaches on that
which we have feen belonging to Samnium, in-
cluding the Hirpini ; extending thence in Apu-
lia, and the more ancient country of the Cala-
brians, to the lapygian promontory. Lucania,
and the country of the Bruttians, compofed the
third. The fourth, reputed to include the moft
martial people of Italy, comprifed Sabina, and
the reft of Samnium. Picenum, one of the moft
populous countries of Italy, appears to have con-
ftituted the fifth region. Umbria made the fixth;
and Etruria, to the river Macra, the feventh :
which completed ancient Italy, precifely fo called.
What has been diflinguifhed under the name of
Cifalpine, a diftindion which Auguftus appeared
willing to deftroy, was divided only into four
regions. The eighth region of Italy then ex-
tended, between the Apennine and the river Po,
That is, Imperator Cafar divi Hadriani films T.
Iladrianus Antoninus Augujlus Pius^ Pontifex Maximus. Tri~
bunitia P deflate 8 a , Impcratorio 2, Confide 4, poni preemanuit.
Reftituit.
II. or the fecond mile from Nifmes.
N 3 to
l8l COMPENDIUM OF
to Placentia inclufively. Liguria, in afcending
the fame bank of the river to the fummit of the
Alps, made the ninth. What was called Tranf-
padane likewife compofed two regions. In the
tenth Venetia and the country of the Garni were
comprehended. The eleventh comprifed the
fpace between the limits of Venetia and the
Pennine or higher Alps. But we do not fee
that fufficient ufe has been made of this divifion
to render the knowledge of it very interefting.
It appears proper in this place to fubjoin an ob-
fervation on that which made a great juridical
diftrict under the emperors. The prefecture of
Rome extended to the Cente/imus Lapis, or the
hundredth milliary column, on the great roads
that ifTucd from the city : and one of thcfe boun-
daries, on the Flaminian way, is recognized in a
place called Ponte Centefnno. We pafs now to
the iflands adjacent to Italy.
SICILIA. CORSICA. SARDINIA.
The name of Sicllia is Icfs ancient than that of
Sicanra, if the Sicani polk fled this ifiand before
the Sicttli) who are made to iiTuc from Italy be-
fore the Tropn expedition, and to reduce the
Sicani to a corner of the iiland towards the weft.
5 I'
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 183
It is well known that the three points which de-
termine the figure of Sicily caufed it to be called
frinacrta. Having received Greek colonies be-
fore the Carthaginians became powerful there, it
afforded three different languages; the Roman,
the Greek, and the Punic. A chain of moun-
tains extends, near the northern fhore, from the
promontory of Pelorum, now Cape Faro, which
contracts the ftrait. Thefe mountains, which
were called Hertei (that is to fay, of Juno), and
Neb r ode S) detach branches which flretch towards
the fouth. Many rivers afTembled under the
name of Slnuethus^ now Giarretta, fall into the
fea at the foot of ^Etna, on the eaftern fhore :
and Himera, now Fiume Salfo ; with Camicus^
or Fiume di Platani, on the fouthern.
Meffana^ Meffina, very near to Pelorum, had
the name of Zancle, before the Meflinians, driven
from the Peloponnefus by the Lacedaemoni-
ans, eflablimed themfelves there. Tattromenium^
which follows, preferves its name in Taormina j
and the little river Ach, celebrated in fable, gives
its name to Caftel d'laci. This ftream iflues
from the mod famous of volcanos, ./Etna ; whofe
modern name of Gibello is formed from the ap-
pellative term for a mountain in, the language of
the Arabs, to whofe domination Sicily was fub-
N 4 jetted
184 COMPENDIUM OF
je&ed by conqueft from the Greek emperors of
Conftantinople. Catana, retaining its name,
borders on the fea, at the foot of ytna. The
plains which fucceeded were the dwellings of
the Ltfjlraganes^ ancient and favage inhabitants
of the country, as well as the Cyclopes ; and Le-
ontini is recognized on thefe plains in the name
Lentini. Syracufa 1 ^ the moft confiderable of the
cities of Sicily, and much celebrated in Greek
and Roman hiftory, retains indeed the name of
Syragufa, but only in a little infulated point
heretofore named Ortygia, which made one of
the regions of a vaft city. Netetum may be
noted as one of three parts in which mo-
dern Sicily is diftinguifhed, and is called Val di
Noto. At no great diftance from the fea, He-
lorum preferves its veftiges, which in thefe places
are called Muri-Ucci ; and the delightful afpect
of this region caufed it to be called Hehrina
Tempc. The name of the fouthern promontory,
which was Pachynum y is now Pafl'aro. Cama-
r'ma^ a Syracufian colony, preferves with its vef-
tiges the name of Camarana. Gchi was fituated
a little above the modern pofition of Terra-
Nova. O oiling the river Himera, which fepa-
rates the dependences of Syracufe from thofe
which obeyed the Carthaginians, we find Agn-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
genfum, or, according to the Greeks, Agracas^
whofe veftiges are called Girgenti Vecchio, near
the modern city of Girgenti. Beyond the Cami-
cus, and another river named Hypfa, now Belici,
Selynus^ of Syracufian foundation, is buried under
ruins, which afford an high idea of its ancient
fplendour. But, before arriving there, we may
remark the thermae, or warm baths, furnamed
Selinunt'itf^ which are found near a place named
Sciacca. Mazarum, which follows Selynus, and
which was dependent on it, is only remarkable
in being one of the three divifions of Sicily, and
called Val di Mazara. The weflern promontory
of this ifland, and which is neareft to Africa, pre-
ferves the name "Lilyb&um in that of Boeo ; but the
city of the fame name with the promontory is
now called Marfalla. A curved point of land gave
it the name of Drepanum *, which it preferves,
with little alteration, in Trapani ; and above this
city rifes mount Eryx, celebrated by a temple
which was faid to have been dedicated to Venus
by ./Eneas, and to which a citadel named San
Giuliano has fucceeded. Trojans, eftablifhed in
this canton of Sicily, occupied, further on, Egefta
or Segefte, which exifts no more. Panormus,
* From tysvetyi), fah-j a fcythe or fcimitar.
2 thllS
l86 COMPENDIUM OF
thus named by the Greeks for its port*, is
known for the capital city, with a little alteration,
in the name of Palermo. Hiinera, having in its
environs baths under the appellative name of
c Therm<*') a maritime city, retains this name in
that of Termini. Cephaladis exifts in Cefalu.
The name of Tyndari remains to the ancient
lite of Tyndaris. Melazzo reprefents Myla:\
and it was between this city and a place named
Nauhcbtts, that the fleet of Sextus Pompeius was
deftroyed by that of the triumvir Odtavius.
The enumeration of thefe pofitions leads us back
to Pelorum, whence we took our departure to
follow the three coafts which make the contour
of Sicily.
Entering into a defcription of the interior of
the ifland, we (hould, among many other places,
remark Halycia-^, which preferves the fignification
of its Greek name in that of Saleme. The lite
of JLntdlti) which is very advantageous for a for-
trefs, retains its name though the place is de-
ftroyed. Enna, reputed the centre of the ifland,
and famous for having been the fuppoied dwell-
ing of Ceres and Proferpine, is named Caflro
* From *-*;, cm-iis, and "o^^JJat
* From ateM^j'cil.
Jaimi ;
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 187
Janni ; or, by a more diftant deviation from
the ancient name, Caftro Giovane. The name
Mena, of a city conftructed by an ancient Sici-
lian prince, exifts in that of Mineo. The honey
of Hybla wa's proverbially celebrated : and we
find feveral cities of this name in Sicily. But
that under prefent confederation is diftinguifhed
by the furname of Major , in the dependence of
Catania, and which has ceafed to exifl.
The little ifles not far diftant towards the
north, called jiLo/zte, may appofitely be included
in this article concerning Sicily. They were fo
named from being the fuppofed refidence of
JEolus ; who, according to the fable, there re-
tained the winds imprifoned in their caverns,
and releafed them at his pleafure. They were
alfo called Vulcanite^ becaufe they had volcanos ;
and are now named Lipari, from Lipara, the
principal of them. This is alfo the place to
mention Mellte ; and Gaulos, or Gozo, which
accompanies it. The towns placed now fo ad-
vantageoufly on the ports of Malta, are neither
of them the ancient city of the ifland ; whofe po-
fition was in a place interiour, and named Re-
batto, from a term which the domination of
the Arabs of Barbary in this ifland brought into
ufe.
Two
iS8 COMPENDIUM OF
Two iflands remain to be defcribed : Corjlca,
which by its promontory far projected towards
the north, named Sacrum, now Cabo Corfo, be-
ing the neareft to the continent of Italy, pre-
cedes Sardinia. The Greeks named it Cyrnos ;
and they pretend that the Phocians were the firft
who made any fettlement in it. But the infular
nation was of Ligurian race ; and they are de-
fcribed of a favage character, fuch as is natural to
the inhabitants of a country rugged and of diffi-
cult accefs. The Corficans hud experienced the
tyranny of the Carthaginians before the Romans
undertook to fubjecl; them. This ifle received
two colonies ; Mariana from Marius, and Alerla
from Sylla. Veftiges of them are obferved on
the eaftern fliore ; and it is thought that the
modern city of Baftia has replaced the Mantino-
rum Qppidum. The name of Palania is pre-
ferved in the canton called La Balagna ; and the
Cafalus Sinus appears to correfpond with the
inlet of Calvi. The Greeks called Traphos, or
the Trench, the channel which feparates Corfica
from Sardinia.
The Greeks aflimilating the ifland of Sardinia
to the print of a foot, called it Ichnufa* \ and
* From I;/> : -, vefligiuni) a footftcp.
they
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 189
they fpeak as well of the fertility of the foil, as"
of the infalubrity of the atmofphere. A part of
the country is covered with mountains; and thofe
of the northern end are fo rugged and inacceffi-
ble, that they were called Infant Mantes, or the
frantic mountains. The mod confiderable of
its rivers, and named I'hyrfus^ flowing from the
north to the fouth, falls into the fea at the mo-
dern city of Oriftagni ; and the name of this
city now ferves to denote it. According to tra-
dition, a colony of Africans firft eftablifhed
themfelves in Sardinia, under a chief whofe
name, Sardus, they communicated to the iiland.
There were alfo known colonies of Iberians, or
Spaniards ; from whom were long diftinguifhed
the Trojans, under the name of Ilians; from Ilium,
their ancient country. The Carthaginians too had
founded the cities of Calar/s and of Sulci ; the
firft of which, preferving its name in that of Cag-
liari, has become the capital of the ifland : and
the veftiges of the fecond are found on the ftrait
which feparates the main land of Sardinia from
a little Lie named Sant Antioco. The name of
Neapolis is preferved at the bottom of the bay of
Oriftagni. We recognize Lefa in Ales, and the
Forum T*ra]ani in Fcrdongiano. Bofa^ a mari-
time town, has not changed its name ; neither
has
190 COMPENDIUM OF
has Nora, or Nura, in the mountainous region.
The pofition of T'urrh Ublfonh is indicated by
Porto-di-Torro, on the northern fhore. This
city was Roman ; and its environs retained the
name of Romangia, till the time when the Arabs
of Barbary invaded the ifland. They have fu-
perfeded it with the name of Barbaria, which
has extended over all this canton of Sardinia.
fibula, at the fummit of the ifland occupied by
Corficans, agrees in pofition with a port named
Longo-Sardo. Olbia, a Greek city, and one of
the moft ancient, having a port which regards
Italy, and the neareft to it of any other, ought to
be about the place where now exifts Terra-Nova.
Finally, we remark that of the name Lugutdo
appears formed that of Lugodori, which diftin-
guifhcs the northern canton of Sardinia.
VII. G R
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY,
VII.
G R ,E C I A,
TO judge of the extent of Greece by the
power which enabled its ftates to arm
againft each other, or united, to fuftain the attacks
of formidable foreign enemies, would be to form
an idea of a great country. A more intimate
acquaintance with it, however, will undeceive us
in this point. For we fhall fee that Greece, pro-
perly fo called, fcarcely contains more fpace than
the kingdom of Naples occupies in the conti-
nent of Italy. And the ifland of Sicily alone
is deemed equal to the Peloponnefus, confi-
dered exclufively of Greece Proper ; although
in it there are enumerated fix di!Hnc~t provinces.
The circumilance that contributes among others
to the glory of Greece, is well known to be that,
though
COMPENDIUM OF
though reduced by the Roman arms, me tri-
umphed in Rome by eftablifhing the arts which
in this miftrefs of the world were unknown-.
The Greeks gave themfelves the name of He-
lenes ; and that of Hellines is dill known to the
Turks in fpeaking of the Greeks. But that
which they called Hellas did not extend over all
that is comprehended under the name of Greece ;
for it excluded Macedon, and the greateft part
of Epyrus. There is mention made of a primi-
tive people under the name of Pelafgl^ in a ftate
of fociety little better than that of nations which
we confider as favages. Three principal races
are then diftinguimed ; Zones, Dores, and JEo/es.
Attica was the original feat of the lonians, who
in the Peloponnefus occupied Achaia. The
Dorians, migrating from the environs of Par-
nafTus, became powerful in Peloponnefus : and
the Etolians inhabited Theffaly, when foreign-
ers came from Egypt and Phoenicia to civilize
the firil inhabitants of Greece. But, after hav-
ing remarked a relative diftmclion in the extent
.of the name of Greece, it becomes us to fignify
here, that it is in its moft compreheniive fpace
* Grx-cia capta ferum viclorem cepit, et artes
Intulit agrcfti Lctio. HOR.
that
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
that we propofe to treat it. Returning to the
frontier of Illyricum, thence to take our de-
parture, we fhall include Macedon in its greateft
extent, towards Epyrus on the one fide, and
towards Thrace on the other ; and of this part
which occupies the north, we fhall make a
divifion preceding the others, under the name
of Macedonia. Theffaly, with Epirus, and di-
vers particular countries which follow to the
Ifthmus, will conftitute the divifion which fhall
be entitled Grceda; a third follows named
Peloponnejus. The Adriatic and Ionian Seas
embrace one lide of Greece, the Egean the
other. Creta, with the Cyclades y will require
a feparate fedion.
MACEDONIA.
Illyrian people occupied by a continuity of
extent the neighbouring country of the Adri-
atic Sea to the confines of Epirus, before this
country was attributed to Macedon by the
Romans, and after it had made a particular
province under the name of Epirus Nova, or
the New Epirus. Among other rivers are
here diilinguiflied Drilo, which is * Drino ;
* Called Drin-noir in the original.
O Math's,
194 COMPENDIUM OF
Mathis, or Mattia; Genufus, called Semno ;
Apfus, which has taken the name of Crevafta ;
Aous, or Lao ; and Celydnus^ Salnich, otherwife
Voiufla. The mountains that were called Can-
davii, on the way which conducted through the
interior of Macedon, are now named Crafta.
As to the names of particular people, Parthtni 9
Taulantii) and others, actual obfervation offers
nothing that anfwers to them. We know that
the name of Albania extended to this country,
and an Albanopolis, which Ptolemy gives, ap-
pears to exift in a city whofe name is Alba-
fano. The principal city on the coaft, and a
place of the greateft refort, was a colony of
Corcyra, under the name of Epl-danmus * ;
but which, having changed its name to Dyrra-
chium, for the evil omen that the fignification
of it indicated, is now called Durazzo. Re-
ceding towards the fouth, to the neigh-
bourhood of the river Aous, Apollonla % at fome
diftance from the fea, diftinguimed itfelf by
the cultivation of Greek literature ; and we
recognize the veftigcs of this city in its muti-
lated name of Polina. On a gulf which pe-
netrates deeply into the land, the name of Aulon
* From tTt prope, and <^ca, afHigo.
is
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
is now pronounced Valona ; and the fortrefs
raifed upon an adjacent mountain preferves
in the name of Canina that of Chaonia,
which was adjacent, and comprifed in Epirus.
Oricum had a port at the bottom of this
gulf. Advancing in the country, we find the
city of Elyma, which appears to have commu-
nicated its name to the territory of Efymiotis,
penetrating into Macedon Proper. This city
may be that which in the Slavonian language
is called Arnaut Beli-grad, or the city of the
White Albanoife. Scbmpis, on a great Roman
way, mews itfelf under the name of Ifcampi.
But a principal city of the interior country, and
attributed to the Dajfaretti, was Lychnidus, near
to a lake from which the Drino derives its
courfe. The Bulgarians, who compofed a
great (late, more than an age after the reign of
Juftinian, or in the eighth of the Chrifiian sera,
took Lychnidus for their capital, changing its
name to Achrida, which flill lubiifts. This city
is erroneoufly thought to be Juftiniana Prima, of
which there mall be mention in fpeaking of
Darclania. Dibra, which is lower down the
Drino, indicates Deborus ; and the map will
give fome other portions, which an expedition
of Perfeus, the laft king of Macedon, into this
O 2 part
196 COMPENDIUM OF
part of lilyricum has rendered worthy to be
known.
MACEDON, in its more ancient ftate, was
hounded on the weft by the country whereof
we have juft fpoken, and confined on the fide
of the eaft by Thrace; by which it was even
contracted before the borders of the river Stry-
mon were comprifed in it. It had Dardania
on the north, and was bounded on the fouth
by Theflaly. But in the interior of a country
fo renowned there is flill wanting much of the
actual intelligence from- which ancient geogra-
phy derives its moil: important illuftration. The
mod conficlerable of its rivers, however, Axlus^
now Vardari, ifluing from Mount Scardus, in
Dardania, and receiving in its courle the great-
eft number of ftreams of the country, falls into
the Sinus Thcnniacus, or the Gulph of ThefTa-
lonica, after having communicated by a canal
with the ILrlgon, which is alfo augmented by
the djlrtfus, or Viftriza. On the confines of
Thefiuly HaUacmon difcharges itfclf into the
fame gulf, near to a, place which, bearing
heretofore the fame name with the river,
is now known under that of Platamona.
The Stymon, taking its fource in what is called
Defpoto-dag, or the Mountain of the Prince,
is
is received into the gulf, which, from its
name, was called Strymonicus Sinus. . The
mounts Scardus and Orbelus, of Dardania,
which are called Monte Argentaro, cover the
country by which Macedon is terminated
towards the north.
This northern part bore the name of P<#<5-
nla, and divers nations comprifed under this
name extended to the frontiers of Thrace.
The name of Pelagonla fometimes fupplied the
place of it, and penetrating into the interior
of Macedon, had Stobi for the principal city.
And when Macedon was formed into two pro-
vinces, this was the metropolis of one of them ;
that of the other was called Salutaris. The
iituation of a particular canton towards the
beginning of the Erigon, named Deuriopus, is
more certainly determined than many others
by this circumftance. The pofition of a city
of the name of Heracka is given by its fitna-
tion on a Roman way leading from Lychnidus
to TheiTalonica ; and this city indicates the
canton of Lyncefth, mice we know it to have
been included therein. That of Eorda'a ap-
pears to have been contiguous, towards the
Illy nan country. The moft diflinguifhed
country of Macedon, and moil adorned with
O 3 cities,
Ipo COMPENDIUM OF
cities, was Emathia. EdeJJa, otherwife called
sEge, or the city of the Goat, was the royal
city before Pella ; and it ftill retains the firft
of thefe names, as well as that of Moglena,
the name of the country in its environs. Pe//a,
which had taken rank of Edefla, was ad-
vantageoufly fituated on a lake, which commu-
nicated with the fea by a river called Ludias,
holding a parallel courfe with the Vardari.
Two lakes are obferved in this canton, one of
which, named Oflrovo, is mentioned in a time
pofterior to antiquity, as being commanded by
a caftle named Bodena, feated on a rock ; and
it is faid that the ruins of Pella are called Pala-
tifa, or the Little Palace. Bera'a, another con-
fiderable city, fubfifts under the name of Cara-
Veria, or the Black Berea. We find in the
interior country the city of Celethrum, which
a lake incloles ; and this fituation accords with
that deicribed under the Greek emperors by
the name of Caftoria. On the \veilern iidc of
the Thermaic Gulf, in a diftrift called Plena,
wliere the Romans finimed the conquefl of the
kingdom of Macedon, Pydna^ which was
otherwife named Citron^ fubfifts in Kitro. The
lad city on this more is )///;, known at pre-
fcnt by the name of Stan-Dia ; in which a
6 prepo-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
prepofition of place precedes the proper name,
according to the ufage which in latter times
had become prevalent in this part of the Ro-
man empire.
Eaft of the Axius lies Mygdonia, one of the
moft extenfive countries of Macedon, and
which was conquered, with a great part from
Thrace, by the predeceflfors of Alexander.
Theflalonica, which under the Romans became
the capital of Macedon, was called 'fberma
before Caflander gave it the name of his w r ife,
the fitter of Alexander ; and it fr.il! flourimes
under the name of Saloniki. Towards the north
of Mygdonia may be named Idomene^ and JLropus
ad Axium. Then defcending fouth, we meet
with Anthemus and Apollonla\ which lail, as well
as the city of the fame name in Epirus, is called
Polina : and declining ftill towards the lea we
find Chalets. The foundation of /Enia, on a gulf
below the Theflalonic, is attributed to ylEneas.
Pot'idaa, fituated on an ifthmus, defended the
entrance of a peninfula named Pallene. This
city had been renewed under the name of
Cajfandria ; and it is remarkable, that the
opening of the iilhmus is frill called the Gates
of Caflander. The point of the peninfula is
called Pillouri, and alfo Canouiftro, by depra-
O 4 vatioa
COO COMPENDIUM OF
vation of the name Cana/lr<rum, which hereto-
fore diftinguifhed the promontory from the
peninfula. This cape feparated the Thermaicus
Sinus from that which the city of Tonne, or
Toron, on the right in entering, caufed to be
called Toroxaicus. Ofynthus is remarked at the
bottom of this gulf; and near the pofition
afcribed to it is a modern place named Agio-
mama. A gulf which a fecond peninfula fe-
parates from the Toronaic, and which was
called SingiticuSt wafhes one of the flanks of
the famous Mont Athos, and the Strimonicus
Sinus the other. This mountain, which, from
its monafteries, is now called Agios-Oros, or
Monte-Santo, is only connected with the con-
tinent by a low and narrow tongue of land,
which was eafily opened by Xerxes, to afford a
pailage to his fleet, as reported in hiftory.
Stagyra, whofe maritime iituation correfponds
with that of Stauros, muft alfo be mentioned
as famous for having produced Ariftotle.
AmphipoliSi fituated at the angle which the
two mouths of the Strymon forms, was fo
named by the Athenians, to exprefs an ambi-
guous pofition between Macedon and Thrace.
The place was named Novem Vici\ or the Nine
Ways ; and the name of Amphipolis is now
lambol:.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 2OI
lamboli. Near a river called Pontus was the
city of Heracka, which, from the canton where
it was fituated, was furnamed Slntlca ; and this
river, at the iffue of a lake named Carcinitis
(adjacent to which is a place called Marmara),
falls into the Strymon, near the divifion of its
flream. Advancing towards the frontier, and
a little above the fea, we find the ruins of Phi-
lippi, which owed its name to Philip, the father
of Alexander, and whofe plains were the fcene
of a battle fatal to Brutus and Caffius. The
name of Drame is fometimes erroneoufly tranf-
ferred to thefe ruins from a place in the fame
canton, called heretofore Drabefcus. In an ad-
vantageous fituation for maritime commerce
was the emporium * Neapolis, now Cavale.
Two precipices of Mbnt Pangceus, which is a
* The term is Echelle^ or ladder, in the original, which the
French apply peculiarly to the ports in the Levant, and which
is faid by the translator of the B. De Tott's Memoirs to be
formed of the Turkifh word Ifkele^ a fort of pier built on
piles, with fteps, to facilitate the landing and embarkation of
merchandize. But as the Turks feidom conftrucl any thing
either for utility or ornament, it feerns more probable that
they gave this name, corrupted from the Latin Bcala or Gradus^
to moles or piers which they found already made in Afia
Minor, Syria, and Greece, when they conquered thefe coun-
tries.
branch
202 COMPENDIUM OF
branch detached from Rhodope, approach fo
near to the fea as to form narrow defiles on
its beach, the paflages of which were clofed
and defended by walls ; and thefe brows of the
mountain are now called Caftagnas. Oppofite
to a point directly under the fartheft of thefe
Caftagnas, the ifle called Tha/us, which {till re-
tains the name of Thapfo, is only feparated from
the continent by a narrow channel. This ifland,
rendered famous by its marbles, is thought to
have been firil fettled by the Phoenicians.
Under this title we comprehend all that
which, fouth of the former part, is included
between the Ionian Sea and the Gulf of
Corinth on the one fide, and the Egean Sea
on the other. Eplrus and Thcjfalia fill the
northern part of this fpace ; and, looking from
weft to eaft, Epirus precedes Theflaly. The
fhore of Epirus commences at a point named
Jlcro-ceraunia^ directly oppofite to the heel of
Italy, and terminated by mountains which, by
reiifoii of their precipitate elevation, are ob-
noxious to thunder-bolts, and thence called
Acro-ccraunli * Monies. This point is named
* From i* -|-c,- ftmmus, and xtpw,- fulmcn.
Liu-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 03
Linguetta by the Italians, and Glofla by the
Greeks. The canton fituated in thefe moun-
tains, and along the fea, was named Chaonia'j
and the name Chimera, which was that of a
maritime place of Chaonia, is now applied to
the whole country. Thefprotia follows, and is
one of the principal parts of Epirus, extending
to the entrance of the Gulf of Ambracia.
Buthrotum is there diftinguifhed more than any
other place, and ftill fubfifts under the name
of Butrinto. Corcyra is feparated by a very
narrow channel from the continent of Epirus,,
oppofite to Thefprotia. This is the ifle of the
Pheacianr, in Homer. The city of the fame
name with the ifle, and which received a co-
lony of Corinthians, who became powerful,
did not occupy precifely the fite which is
given to the modern city, but was confined to
a peninfula, which they call Cherfopoli ; and
the prefent name Corfou, derived from a Greek
term iignifying an elevation, has no relation to
the ancient. The interior of Epirus is little
known. We know, however, that a river
named Acheron falls into the Glyliyjlimen* , or
tranquil Port ; on which is a place preferving
k From ^,i- W ; dukis, and ly.n portus.
the
204 COMPENDIUM OF
the name in Glykeon. Dodone, celebrated for
being the feat of the moft ancient oracle of
Greece, was fequeftered in the interior coun-
try. MohJJis, the country of the Molofles, a
prevailing nation in Epirus, extended along
the Ambracius Sinus , which received its name
from Ambracia^ the royal city of Pyrrhus and
his race. This city was on a river named
Areihon y which has given the name of Arta to
a city fituated a little above the fite of the an-
cient Ambracia ; and Arta, having become the
capital of the country, has communicated its
name to the gulf. The camp which the
victor occupied at Attium became the fite of a
city under the name of Nicopolis*; the privi-
leges of which cauied the decline of Am-
bracia. Its pofition is known in that of
Prevefa-Veccheia. Pindus Separates the inte-
rior of Epirus from Theflalyj and among
many particular countries on the declivity of
this great mountain, Athamanla appears to have
been the moft confiderablc.
ThcfTaly is bounded on three fides by moun-
tains ; towards the north by Qlympus, which
runs along the fea-coiift to Mount Slymphe* on
the well by rindus, and on the fouth by Oeta.
rom >i :'/,,- r ci florid, and r&>.i
The
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
The Peneus traverfes the country from weft to
eaft, to difcharge itfelf into the Thermaic
Gulf, after having received a great number
of rivers; of which the moft confiderable ap-
pears to be ApidanuS) on the right more, and
now called Salampria. The different countries
which divide Theflaly are Efti&otis and Pelaf-
giotis, in the neighbourhood of the Peneus;
the one towards its fource, and the other on
its ftream below ; fbeffaKotis more fouthward,
and Phthiotis too approaching the fea withal.
The nation of Perrhtebi gives the name of
Perrhcebla to the country adjacent to the moun-
tains north of Theffaly. Dolopia is detached
towards the confines of that which we mall fee
in the fequel belonging to Etolia.
We have very little actual knowledge of this
country ; and our ignorance we are fain with
reluctance to repeat in fpeaking of Greece. La-
riffa, the domain of Achilles, was the moft con-
fiderable of the Theifalian cities, and it ftill
fubfifts in the fame pofition, without any altera-
tion in its name, It is after having left this
city on its right, that the Peneus, inclofed be-
tween Olympus and OJja, in a narrow and rapid
courfe, is difcharged into the fea by a mouth
called Lycaftomo, or the Wolf's Mouth; and
the
206 COMPENDIUM OF
the whole length of this paffage, through wild
and picturefque fcenes, is the famous valley of
Tempe. To enter upon a detail of fome parti-
cular places, Gomphi and T'ricca are diftinguifh-
ed towards the fountains of the Peneus : the
laft of thefe cities is known under the name of
Tricala ; and we recognize the name of Oloqfjon
in Aleflone. A%orus was the principal city of Pe-
lagonia^ furnamed fripolitiS) or the Three Cities,
towards the frontier of Maccdon, as the expe-
dition of a Roman commander ngainft Perfeus
has (hewn. loannia is ftill a confiderable city,
but does not give the name of lanna to Thef-
ialy, as books and maps erroneoufly report.
Theflaly appears to owe its modern name to
that of the river /#, flowing into the Peneus*
Pafiing foiith of the Peneus, we find Fharfalus
on the river Enipeus, which the Apldanus re-
ceives. This place, which a fignal and decifive
battle has rendered ever memorable, preferves
in the maps the name of Far fa. Beyond Phertf^
and at the bottom of the gulf named Pelaf-
gicusj and now Volo, was the city of Demetrias^
which owed its foundation and name to Deme-
trius PuliorceU-s : and this was deemed by
Philip one of the proper polls to impole chains
on Greece. On the fide of this gulf the city
o'f
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 2O/
of Thebte was diftinguifhed from that of Beotia
by the furname of Pbthioiicae. The entrance of
the gulf had a port from which it is pre-
tended that the fliip Argo took her departure ;
and its name of Apheta preferves fome traces
in that of Fetio. Magnsfia, without the gulf
near the promontory of Sepias, where the fleet
of Xerxes fufFered from tempefts, has commu-
nicated its name to a canton of this country.
Oppofite are ranged many ifles loath of the
Thermaic Gulf: the principal of thefe are
Sciathus, Scope/us, Halonnefus, and Peparethm ;
of which the two firil: preferve their names.
But, returning to the interior country, we
fhall mention a city feated on an elevation that
immediately commanded the plains of ThefTaly.
It was called fbaumacl^^ from the fentiment
of admiration wherewith the fpeclator was im-
preffed on contemplating from it a delightful
and luxuriant profpecl", after having been among
gorges and precipices, which mud be parTed to
enter Theflaly on the fide of Phocis. Lamia is
remarkable for having given the title to a war
which the Greeks maintained with Macedon
after the death of Alexander. The Sperchius
* From av^acrsj aclmirabiJis.
is
208 COMPENDIUM OP
is not far diftant from it. This river, iffuing
from the remoteft part of Mount Oeta, and
having pafled Hypata, whofe women were re-
puted (killed in magic, falls into the Sinus Ma-
liacus, which fucceeds to the Pelafgicus. Further
on, and upon the fouthern fide of the gulf,
begin the famous defiles of Thermopylae. In
a little plain among the mountains was placed
a city named Tracfys, or the Rugged. It is
alfo called Heraclea tfrachnJa, from Hercules,
who is faid to have been thrown upon his
funeral pile on the fummit of Mount Oeta,
which is not far diftant. This petition is now
occupied by a city which has communicated
its name of Zeiton to the Maliac Gulf.
Having thus terminated TheflTaly, we mud
return towards the Ionian Sea. That which
was called Acarnanla^ and whofe name is not
entirely loft in that of Carnia, was fepa-
rated from Epirus by the Sinus Ambraclus.
This country extended along the ftrand of the
fea to the mouth of the river Achelom ; the
courfe of which made the fcparation of Acar-
nania and Erolia. This river, which dclcends
from Mount Pindus, is now named Afpro Po-
tanu), or the White River; and we are in-
formed that there iffiics from it a derivation,
which
ANCfENT GEOGRAPHY. 209
which is believed to run into the gulf of
Arta, or Ambracia. But its main ftream falls
into the fea oppofite the Ecbinades, little low flat
ifles which are almoft joined to the continent
by continued alluvions of the river : and apart
from thefe are other little pointed ifles named
Ox/<e, now called Curzolari. Anattorium was
the firft place in entering the gulf; preced-
ing even the pofition of Aftium, whofe ruins
are diftinguifhed by the name of Azio. And
it was in a bafin, contracted by two corre-
fponding points, and anterior to the more capa-
cious bay, that the famous naval combat was ex-
hibited which decided the empire of the world.
Argos^ furnamed Amphilochum, gives {till to the
canton where this city exifted the name of
Filoquia. Stratus is fpoken of as a ftrong place
in Arcanania, at which we arrive by afcending
the Achelous ; and the city of Qmiad<% was
placed near the entrance of this river. But, to
defcribe the reft of Arcanania, we muft depart
the continent. Leucadia, which preferves the
fame name, bearing alfo that of Neritus, was
previoufly a peninfula, but has been infulated by
art, in dividing a low and narrow beach, by
which this portion of land was prolonged from
the main, The city of Leucas, which gives it
P the
tlO COMPENDIUM OF
the name, is not . in the fame pofition with
that of a Venetian place named Saint-Maure.
Cephallenia, or, according to the modern ortho-
graphy, Cefalonia, being a fituation more im-
mediate to Leucadia than any other we have to
mention, fhould find a place here. In the in-
terior country, a city of the fame name with
the Hie has changed this name for Borgo; and
near the eaflern more we find a pofition called
Same y which alfo appears to have been a name
for the entire ifland. A channel of the fea fe-
parates this fhore from another ifle called the
Little Cefalonia ; but which, in its proper name
of Theaki, appears to reprefent that of Ithaca :
and it would appear abfurd to confine the name
of Ithaca to a holme that lies before Theaki,
fince that bears the name of lotaco. And we
fee in Homer that Ulyfles commanded the Ce-
phallenians, without whom his domain would
have been extremely contracted.
Etotia fucceeds to Arcanania, and from the
margin of the fea penetrates to the mountains
on the confines of ThefTaly, where the Va-
laques, who were tranfported thither by the
Greek emperors, ftill inhabit; whence this
canton has taken the name Vlakia. The Eto-
lians are leen playing a diilinguifhed part under
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 211
the lad kings of Macedon, till compelled to
yield to the irrefiftible fortune of the Roman
arms. The river Evenus, which traverfes this
country through the whole length of its courfe,
is now called Fidari. Calydon is feated to-
wards the lower part of it : but the principal
city of Etolia was in the interior country, and
named Tihermus ; and which an expedition of
Philip, fon of Demetrius, has made known,
together with fome other local circumftances
of the fame canton.
Entering Phocis, we muft fpeak of the Locri,
furnamed Ozolte, or Ill-favoured, according to
the fable which reports that the arrows of
Hercules, dipped in the blood of the Hydra of
Lerna, and being there buried by Philo&etes,
exhaled a mephitic odour. They were alfo
diftinguifhed by the furname of Hefperii, or
Weftern, from thofe who inhabited the eaft of
Phocis, oppoiite Eubsca. Naupaffus, which we
call Lepanto by a ftrange depravation of the
name Enebecl, formed by the Greeks of that
of Naupacl, is the principal city of Locris.
It is to be remarked that, according to anti-
quity, the Sinus Corinthiacus commences on the
coaft of Etolia, from the mouth of the Ache-
lous ; and before it is much contracted by two
P 2 points,
212 COMPENDIUM OF
points, Rhium and Anti-Rbtum, which, being
fortified with caflles, have acquired the name
of the Dardanelles of Lepanto ; the name of
Lepanto being alfo communicated to the gulf.
And it was alfo in this anterior part of the Co-
rinthiac gulf, and not under Lepanto, which,
is beyond the ftrait, that the Chriftian and Ot-
toman fleets contended in the year 1571. On
the frontiers of Phocis, Amphiffa, which has
taken the name of Salona, belongs alfo to the
Locrians. Phocis offers nothing more cele-
brated than Delphi and ParnaJJus Mons, which
covers this city towards the north. Delphos is
now a fmall place named Caflri; and the moft
elevated point of Mount Parnaffus is called
Heliocoro. Cr/ffa, to the fouth of Delphos,
gave the name of Crijfceus Sinus to the part of
the Corinthiac gulf \vhich is now called the
Gulf of Salona. Anticyra^ on the iflhmus of a
peninfula, has taken the name of Afpro-Spitia.
The little mountainous country of Doris gives
birth to the river Cephijfus ; and near to its
courfe ILlatia, the greateft city in Phocis, exifts
only in a very fmall place called Turco- chorio.
The Locr/, whom the city of Opus had fur-
named Opuntii, and thofe who from Mount
Cntmis were called Epi-CncmiJii* bordered on
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 213
the fea which feparated this part of the conti-
nent from Eubsea. The famous ftrait of Thermo-
pyl#i where, between Mount Oeta and the
fea there is only pafTage for a (ingle file of
waggons, belonged to the Epi-Cnemides. Ther-
mes, or warm baths, in this paflage, with the
addition of the Greek appellative for gates,
caufed it to be fo called. And it was here that
a handful of Lacedemonians undertook to flop
the entrance of the army of Xerxes into
Greece.
Beotia, fucceeding to Phocis, extends along
the fea oppofite Eubaea ; and, touching on the
other fide the Corinthiac gulf, is bounded
by Attica on the fouth. The land here being
rich and fertile, and the air more thick than in
Attica, of which the foil is dry and iterile, is
thought to have made the fancied difference in
the minds and genius of the natives of thefe
two countries. The Cephljjus falls into a fpa-
cious lake named Copals ; the redundancy of
whofe waters pafling under a mountain, com-
municates, by numerous rivulets, with the fea.
In the interior country *Thebte, which owed its
foundation to Cadmus the Phenician, and from
whom the citadel of this city was called Cadmea^
retains fome vefliges under the name of Thivn.
P 3 Deftrnyed
214 COMPENDIUM OF
Deftroyed by Alexander, who fpared only the
houfe of Pindar, it rofe again from its ruins.
'Lcbadea, diftinguifhed by the oracle of Tro-
phonius in a cavern where he was precipitated,
appears to be the capital city ; whence it comes
that the country bears, improperly, the name
of Livadia in the maps. Cheronxa is found, as
well as the preceding city, in the mofl northern
part of Beotia, towards Phocis. Cheronaea is
rendered famous by a vidory of Philip, father
of Alexander, over the Greeks, and for one of
Sylla over the generals of Mithridates, and
ftill more for having given birth to Plutarch.
Orchomcnus was reputed fo opulent in the ear-
lieft times, that its riches became proverbial.
HcflLwius, on the fide of lake Copais, wns de-
ftroyed by the Romans in the firft Macedonian
war. The ridge formed by Helicon, now called
Zagaro-vouni, covers the city of 'Tbefpiac on
the north ; and at the bottom of the Corin-
thiac gulf we may cite Leuftra, not far dil-
tant, as a place which the victory of Epami-
nondas over the Lacedemonians has illuftrated.
Plattra, whofe name recals to memory the de-
feat of the Perfians commanded by Mardonius,
is feparated from JLleuthera by Mount Cytheron.
TliC slfipu;, vVhich tvaverfes the plain termi-
nated
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
nated by mount Parties, feparating Beotia from
Attica, meets the fea below fawigara. Aulls
was the rendezvous of the Grecian army em-
barking for the Trojan expedition. There are
diftinguifhed two of thefe havens, Megalo and
Micro-Vathi, the great and little port ; as the
Aulis of Beotia and that of Euripus j of which
lafl we mall {peak in treating of Eubsea.
The name of Attica is derived from the Greek
term Aclee, denoting a more, or beech ; and
Attica juftifies this etymology of its name, by
having two fides embraced by the fea. We
fhallextend it to the ifthmus, comprifing therein
Megaris, which neverthelefs pretended to the
feparate dignity of an independent fbte. Athe~
nee, whofe glory is well known on the fubjecl:
of the fine arts, which from her bofom were
diffufed through all the nations where they are
beft cultivated, preferves its name under the
form of Atheni ; and it is by depravation, and
by prefixing the prepofition of place, that
Athens is called Setines by the uninformed.
This city, though fituated at fome diftance
from the fea, had neverthelefs three ports ; the
principal of which, although the moft diflant,
named Piraeus, now Porto-Leone, had a com-
munication with the city by means of two
P 4 walls
COMPENDIUM OF
walls forty ftadia in length. Munychia and
Phalertis were the two other ports. Among
the mountains of Attica, Hymettus and Penteli*
cus, near to Athens, are the moft known ; that
for the honey which it afforded, and this for
its marble. We know how much the myfte-
ries of Ceres diftinguifhed Eleujis, the name of
which is now pronounced Leffina. The ifle
of Salami s, which takes the name of Colouri
from a place that it contains, leaves but narrow
patfages to the cove which the fea forms before
this city. Near the oppofite fhore, Marathon
preferves the fame name, which a victory of
the Athenians over the Perfians has rendered
immortal. Among the events of the Pelopon-
nefian war, there is a particular circumftance
which may create a curiofity concerning the
pofition of Decetia, on the route from Athens to
Chalcis in Euba^a. Attica, extremely con-
tracted between two feas, terminates at the
promontory of Sunium ; \\here the columns
iVill ilanding of a temple of Minerva have
caufed it to be called Cabo Colonni. It is fe-
parated towards the eaft, by a narrow channel,
from an ifland named, by reafon of its length,
Macns, otherwife Helena, and which preferves
the name of Macro-nifi. But we muft not
kavQ
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 21J
leave Attica without fpeaking of Megara : its
diftridt called Megan's, feparated from Eleufis
by the brow of a mountain, is extended to-
wards the ifthmus. The city retains its name,
a little diftant from the more, where it had a
port named Nyfeea.
JLubata is comprifed in our prefent divifion,
as covering Beotia and Attica ; and only fepa-
rated by a channel, fo narrow in one place as
to permit it to be connected with the continent
by a bridge. Chalets was the principal city of
this great ifland, and one of the three that, in
the judgment of the king of Macedon, would
enable their pofleflbr to enflave Greece. This
city derives its prefent name of Egripo, or
Egrivo (as the modern Greeks pronounce it),
from the Euripus, or the flrait on which it is
feated ; and where, under the arches of the
bridge above mentioned, the fea makes a fluc-
tuation as regular as extraordinary*. From
this name of Egripo mariners have through
ignorance formed that of Negropont, which
difgraces in fome meafure the charts wherein
it appears. Eretr'ia was the fecond city in Eu-
* Hence the name of Euripus; compounded of If, bene, and
|TTW, projicio, quia facile projicituri or, fluctuating.
basa,
COMPENDIUM OF
baea, at a fhort diftance from Chalcis, on tha
fame fhore : and a place which the Greeks
now call Gravalinais, appears to correfpond
with its pofition. Towards the north, and op-
pofite the entrance of the Pelafgic gulf, Oreus,
othcrwile Ijlirt'a, from a primitive name, was a
place of confideration, and ftill fubfifts in the
name of Orio. Edepfus is alfo recognized in
the name of Dipfo. At the fouthern extremity
of Eubaea, Caryjius, whofe marble was efteemed,
retains the name of Carifto. The authors of
antiquity defcribe the Caphareum Promontorium^
at the fame height on the ^Egean Sea, as a
place of perilous navigation.
PELOPONNESUS,
The Peloponnefus owes its name to Pelops,
fon of Tantalus, king of Phrygia; with the ad-
dition of a Greek term, which would intimate
that the country was an ifland, although it ad-
heres to the continent by an ifthmus. From
the line of its coaft being ferrated by number-
lei s inlets, and more deeply indented by many
gulfs, it has been aflimilated to a leaf ; and
horn that of the mulberry it has acquired the
name
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 219
name of Morea *. Six feveral countries com-
pofe the Peloponnefus Achala^ Argolis^ Laco-
nia, MeJJenia, E/is, arranged fucceffively on the
fea in the circumference of the country ; and
Arcadia, which occupies its center. A detail
of rivers and mountains is referved for a parti-
cular defcription of thefe ftates : two principal
rivers however, the Alpheus and Eurotas, may
be defcribed before entering upon the detail, as
relating to the whole fubjeft. The firft of
thefe has its fource in Arcadia, on the con-
fines of Laconia ; and quits Arcadia to traverie
Elis. The fecond is included in the extent of
Laconia ; and has taken the name of Vafili-
potamo, or the Royal River. Concerning the
gulfs that environ the Peloponnefus, it may
be faid that the northern part is bounded by
the Sinus Cormtbiacus ; the Saronicus opens be-
tween Argolis and Attica ; Argollcus fucceeds
it, between Argolis and Laconia ; and, finally,
the Laconicus and Mejeniacus^ feparated by a
great promontory, penetrate the fouthern and
weftern part. Achala is a margin of land
which, along the Corinthiac gulph, occupies
the northern fide of the Peloponnefus from the
* The Italian name for a mulberry.
ifthmus;
22* COMPENDIUM OF
ifthmus ; comprehending the did rifts of Corinth
and Sycone, which have their particular names
of Corinthta and Sicyonia. It is remarkable that
it was under the name of Achaians that the
Greeks contended for their liberties againft the
Roman power : whence it happened that,
under the general name of Achaia, conquered
Greece became a province of the Roman em-
pire ; and the name of Grtecia does not appear
among the provinces enumerated in the Notice
of the Empire. T\\Q I/lhmus which affor'ds en-
trance to the Peloponnefus, is now called
Hexa-Mili ; its breadth being eftimated at fix
modern Greek miles, which are Shorter than
the Roman. The IJlhmus was deftined to the
celebration of games called Idhmian, which, in
a place contracted by two leas, were dedicated
to Neptune. Corinthus, a rich and powerful ci-
ty, whole fituation on the opening of the ifth-
mus might make one of the fhackles of Greece
in theopinion of Philip, owed its re-eftablifhment
to Ccefar, after having been erafed to the foun-
dations in the war of the Romans againft the
Achatan league. And a wretched hamlet on its
fite frill recals it to memory, in the name of Co-
rito. Tiiis city had two ports; Lech&um, on
the Corinthiac gulf, and Cenchrea^on the Saro-
nic ;
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
nic; befides a citadel on the pike of a mountain,
which, by reafon of its fituation, was named
Acro-Corinthus. Sicyon, from its having been go-
verned by kings in a remote age, has taken the
name of Bafilico. In the interior of Sicyon,
which a river traverfes named Afopus, Phlius is
a city to be mentioned; and its name {Till ap-
pears, with the prepofition of place prefixed, in
Staphlica. Pellene, at a diftance from the fea, is
without this diftric~t. After having mentioned
AEgtra, we fhall pafs to JEgium, where the
ftates of Achaia were held ; and which is
thought to have been replaced by Voftitza, on
the borders of the gulf. Patrte fubfifts with
the name of Patras ; and that of Tritri indi-
cates the pofition of T^niced, in the heart of the
country. Dyme was the laft city of Achaia
on the gulf terminated by the promontory of
Araxum, now called Papa.
The country of Argolis derives its name
from the city of Argos, one of the moil: re-
nowned in Greece, and {Fill exifting in the
name of Aro;o. Its little river, which from the
o
moft ancient king of the country was named
Inachus 9 lofes itfelf in a morafs near the fea.
Mycena>, having become after Argos the refi-
dence of kings, was that of Agamemnon. jTy-
rlus
COMPENDIUM OF
rius had been the dwelling of other princes ;
and its fequeftered fituation is found exprefled
in the name of Vathia *, which the place
now bears. It is deeply bofomed in mountains;
and the entrance to it is through a narrow
gorge, which affords a bed for a torrent. Ne-
mea, on the confines of Corinthia, muft alfo be
mentioned. Nauptia is ftill a place of confider-
ation, under the name of Napli (not Napoli,
as we call it), with the furname of Romania;
and this town communicates its name to the
Argolic gulf, at the bottom of which it is fi-
tuated on a tongue of land. On the fame pa-
rallel, towards the oppofite fhore, we difcover
in a pool called Molini the lake Lerna, which
its Hydra has made famous ; as the lion, killed
alfo by Hercules, has made the forefl of Ne-
mea. JLpidaurus, on the Saronic gulf, which
a particular adoration rendered to Efculapius
diftinguifhed, preferves its name under the form
of Pidavra. Egina is dire&ly oppofite, not far
from the continent of Argolis ; and we fee in
Liftory that the inhabitants of this iile were
powerful in their marine. An alteration of the
name has made that of Engia, by which the
* From (3*9^:, pnfundus ; the modern Greeks converting
the b into v.
7 Saronic
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
Saronic gulf is alfo denoted. A place named
Damala occupies the position of I'razen ; and
the remains of Hermione are called Caftri. The
#
Scyllteum Promontorium, which is the moft ad-
vanced point of Peloponnefus towards the eaft,
and facing the Siimnum of Attica, retains the
name in Skilleo.
Laconia fucceeds Argolis : its name uncjer
the Greek empire took the form Tzaconia ; and
it is erroneoufly that in modern maps the name
of Sconia appears in the center of Argolis. It is
well known how much the laws and the mar-
tial valour of the Spartans diftinguimed their
nation in Greece. It is known alfo that the
names of ILacedeemon and Sparta were common
to the fame city. The river Eurotas envelopes
it fo as to form a peninfula ; and the place
which this city occupied is called Paleo-Chori,
or the Old Town. The New Town, under the
name of Miiitra, at fome diftance towards the
weft, is fometimes erroneoufly confounded with
Sparta. The worfhip of Apollo gave fome
luftre to AmycltZ) not far from Sparta, towards
the fouth. On the coaft of the Argolic gulf
the moft remarkable place is Epldaurus^ with
the furname of Limera^ the fite of which is now-
called
224 COMPENDIUM OF
called Malvafia-Vecchia, as being in the vicinity
of Napoli of Malvafia, a ftrong place on an in-
fulated rock. The promontory of Ma/ea,
which terminates this coaft, retains the name
ofMalio, although otherwife called Sant An-
gelo. Cythera, now Cerigo, an ifle confecrated
peculiarly to Venus, lies off this promontory.
About midway up the Laconic gulf, Gythlum
ferved as the port to the city of Sparta ; and is
now known by the name of Colo-Kythia, which
It has communicated to the gulf. The Ta-
narlum Promcntorium, which is the land of the
Peloponnefus the moft advanced towards the
ibuth, is now named Metapan, from the Greek
word metopon, which fignifies a front. It is
formed by a great mountain, whofe name was
*TaygetuS) and which was prolonged towards the
north till it joined the mountains of Arcadia.
It is inhabited by a particular nation, who de-
rive their name of Mainote from a caflle called
Maina, fituated on the weftern acclivity ; but
it does not appear that they ever extended their
name over all Laconia, as exprefled in the mo-
dern maps. Several places, for the moil part
maritime, having been detached from the Lace-
demonian government, and enfranchifed by
Auguftus,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 225
Anguftus, were hence diftinguifhed by the de-
nomination of Eteuthero-Lacones, or the free La-
cons.
Mejfenia furrounds the bottom of the gulf
which was thence called Meffeniacusi and beyond
this gulf it is bounded by the Ionian Sea. The
river Pamifus, which is delcribed as more con-
fiderable than we mould infer from the length
of its courfe, is received into the gulf towards
the middle of its extent. Meflene, from which
the country received its name, is diftant from
the coaft towards the confines of Arcadia. Its
ruins are called in the country Mavra-matia,
or the Black Eyes, according to the tignification
attached to it ; and the mount Itbome, which
ferved it as a citadel, is named Vulcano. Steny-
clarus refers to a place whofe name is Nil! ; and
Corone retains its name uncorrupted. Beyond the
promontory of Acritas, now Capo Gallo, which
terminates the gulf, the Oenujjl? iiles are Sa-
pienza and Cabrera, in fight of Methone, or
Modon ; and Navarin has taken the petition
of Pylus. But the city of the fame name in
Thucydides, and whole port was covered by a
little ifle named Sphafteria 9 in which a party
of Spartans was inverted by the Athenians,
does not agree with this pofition; but with
that
226 COMPENDIUM OF
that whereof the modern name is Zonchio, other-
wife Avaranio-Vecchio; which laft form appears
to be derived from JLrana t mentioned in antiquity.
Cyparijjus correfponds with a place now called
Arcadia; and the fea making an opening in
the land, in this part, fufficiently difcernible,
was called CypariJJius Sinus. The mouth of
the river Neda, whofe fource is in Arcadia,
terminates Meflenia. Towards the banks of
this river, the fortrefs of Ira, which was the
laft place held by the Meflenians againft their
implacable enemies the Lacedemonians, (hould
not be forgotten.
E/ts 9 extending along the Ionian Sea to the
frontiers of Achaia, is bounded by Arcadia to-
wards the eaft. Its ibuthern part, contiguous
to Meflenia, was diftinguimed by the name of
ffyffyl/ai and in this canton was a place of
the name of Py/us, which difputed with that of
Meflenia the honour of having belonged to old
Neftor; antiquity itfelf being not decided on this
article. Ofymp/a, whole name is difHnguifhed by
the mod celebrated games performed in Greece,
was feated on the left bank of the Alpheus, at
iome didance from its mouth ; \siiile Pila was
on the other. The reader perhaps
\vuuld not imagine that we are flili uncertain
of
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 227
of the identity of a petition fo celebrated ; and
that it is only by a (imple prefumption, that
what we find under the name of Rofeo, by al-
teration from Alfeo, reprefents it. E/is, which
gave its name to this part of the Peloponnefus,
and which was inverted with the prerogative of
prefiding at the Olympic games, was lituated in
the moil fpacious canton of the country, on a ri-
ver of the fame name with the Peneus of Thef-
faly, though much inferior to it in magnitude. It
is thought that a place named Gaftonni occu-
pies the lite of this city. There is {till another
place, named Pylus t further advanced in the
country than Elis. But on the fea from which
Elis was diftant, Cyllene^ now a place uninhabited
under the name of Chiarenza, was the port of
the Elians. A promontory named Chelonites,
now Cabo Tornefo, is the moft advanced point
of the Peloponnefus towards the weft, and
which a canal of the fea feparates from Zacin-
thuS) or the ifle of Zante. Two ihoals rather
than ifles, to the fouth of Zante, are the Stro-
phade$) which the poets have peopled with
harpies, and whofe modern name is Strivali.
There remains to be defcribed a country
which, under the name of Arcadia, having no
communication with the fea, was contiguous,
Qj2 in
228 COMPENDIUM OP
in fome part of its limits, to every other ftate
in the Peloponnefus. The nature of the coun-
try, environed by mountains, and fit for the
feeding of cattle, had addi&ed its inhabitants
to a paftoral life : and the fhepherds of Arcadia,
and of mount Mccnalaus in particular, are cele-
brated by the poets. Entering this country on
the fide of Argolis, Mantinea was the firft city
that prefented itfelf, and is illuftrated by a vic-
tory gained over the Lacedemonians, which coft
Epaminondas his life. It is thought that this
city is fucceeded by that of Trapolizza ; and it
is judged that fagea, which was alib remark-
able on the fame frontier, had the fame pofition
with the modern place named Moklia. North
of Mantinea was a city of the fame name with
Orchomenus, in Beotia ; and beyond that, near
the frontier of Argolis, is the lake Stymphalus,
In approaching the frontier of Achaia, and of
mount Cyllene^ where it is pretended that Mer-
cury was bom, Pheneos difcovers itfelf in the
name of Phonia. The Ladon, and, on the li-
mits of Elis, the Erniyantbus, are the rivers
that the Alpheus receives. Hcreca on the
Alpheus was in the vicinity of tiide limits. A
place, whofe name is Garitena, appears to indi-
cate the pofition of Gorfjs. Megalopilis, or the
great
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
great city, conftru&ed by the advice of Epami-
nondas, as a barrier to Arcadia on the confines
of Laconia, and on a river named HsliJJbn^ which
joins the Alpheus, correfponds in thefe circum-
flances with the modem pofition of Leonardi.
We ftiall terminate this article of Arcadia with
the mention of Lycteus, as one of the principal
mountains of the country, and having beneath
it a city named Lycofura, on the confines of
MerTenia.
CRETA ET CYCLADES.
The ifland of Crete, which nothing could
render more illuftrious in antiquity than having
given birth to Jupiter, retains its name under
the form of Icriti, as the Turks pronounce it.
The application of the name of the capital,
which is Candia, to the ifland itfelf, appears
owing to the Venetians. This ifland extends
in length from weft to eaft, forming two pro-
montories ; on one fide Criu-Metopon, which
fignifies the ram's front, now limply Crio ;
the other Samonium, vulgarly Salamone. An-
other promontory, which advances towards the
north, and is called Spada, was heretofore
named Cimarus. Among the mountains which
regn
2JO COMPENDIUM OF
reign throughout the ifland, Ida, where it is
pretended that Jupiter was nurfed in his in-
fancy, elevates itfelf in the center of the coun-
try. Cnojfus, Gortyna, and Cydonla, were the
three principal cities of Crete. The firft, at
fome diftance from the northern fhore, and
which is faid to have been the refidence of
Minos, has left no veftiges that are known.
Canclia, lels remote towards the enft than was
Gtirffus, is a new city ; and which had its com-
mencement by being a poft of the Saracens in
the ninth century. The ruins of Gortvna are
better known in receding from Candia towards
the iouth, on a little river named Letbeeus, at
no great diftance from the ports which this
city has upon the fouthern coafr,. Subterranean
patlhges in its environs letm to reprefent
a daedalus or labyrinth, which one is curi-
ous to find in this country. Canea, one of
the principal cities of the ifland, has replaced
Cydonia ; where fhould alfo be its port under
the name of Minoci. Cifamus, which retains
the name of Kifamo, on the lide of Cape Spada,
ftrved for a port to a city named Aptera; and
another city, named Polyrrhenia^ is indicated
as lying well: of Cydonia. Amphimalia is a
gulf, on one iklc of which is an infulated tor-
trefs,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 23!
trefs, named Suda. The petition of Retimo,
on the fame northern fhore, gives us that of
Rhitymnte. We muft make mention of Lyffos,
one of the principal cities of the country in
the eaftern parr, and whofe name we dilcover
in that of Laffiti. At fome diftance its port of
Cherronefus accords with the pofition named
Spina Longa ; although the name of Cherro-
nefi be now tranfpofed to Purto-Tigani. Hiera-
Pytna^ where the ifland contracted by the two
feas is only fixty ftadia in breadth, fubfifts in
the altered name of Girapetra. Of the little
iiles about Crete, Dium, on the northern more,
is now Stan-dia : Gaulos, towards the fouth, is
the Gozo of Candia, as there is one of the fame
name by Malta ; and JEgilia, in the channel
which feparates Citherea, or Cerigo, from Crete,
has taken the name of Cerigotto.
It is faid that the ides called Cyclades y from
the Greek term Kudos, owe the name to their
encircling Delos ; though it were more plau-
fible to afcribe it to the circumftance of their
being collected in the fame part of the ^Egean
Sea, adjacent to Greece. It is proper to add,
moreover, that the name of Archipelago, by
which we now call this fea, is no other than
an alteration of that of Egio-pelago, according
to
2J2 COMPENDIUM OF
to the form of the Greek, very far from being
an exprefTion of pre-eminence in relation to
other feas*. After having doubled the Malean
promontory of the Peloponnefus, the firft ifle
that preients itfelf, and a confiderable one
among the Cyclades, is Me/os, or Milo : Cimo-
lus is adjacent, and has taken the name of
Argentiera, though that of Kimoli is ftill
known. Siphnus is Siphanto; Seriphus, Serphoj
and Cythnus has changed this name for that of
Thermia. Ceos, now Zia, is moil: adjacent to
the Sunium promontory, and more confiderable
in magnitude than either of the three precedent.
Andres, or Andro, lies off the foutheru extre-
mity of Eubcea, pointing in the fame direc-
tion ; and Tenos, or Tina, which feems to have
been a prolongation of the land, is only lepa-
* Alluding to the etymon of its altered name, which is
'A,:XT;, pi'incipatus^ and n?.aycs, mare; a natural and plaufible
error. Jiut the fate of this word, in its mifapplication, is fin-
gular ; for it is ufed, not as a generic term for principal feas,
but for cyclades, or groups of iflands. Thus the Abbe Ray-
nal, in his Hiftory, denominates the iflands that lie off the
Gulf of Mexico (which we, by the way, as improperly call
the Weft Indies), r Arc /.'/></ d 1 Anuriquc ; and the intelligent
geographer, Major Renel!, F. R. S. in his excellent Map of
India, expreiles a duller of iflands on the coaft of Siam, b^
the title of" Archipelago of Mcrgui. ;>
rated
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 233
rated by a narrow channel from the point of
Andros, having Syros, or Syra, on the weftern
fide.
We fpeak now of the famous Deles, which
the opinion of its having produced Latona,
Apollo, and Diana, had exalted into fuch high
veneration, that it became at one time the fa-
cred depofit of the riches which Greece held in
referve, and acquired the enjoyment of entire
immunities with regard to commerce. This
fpot of land, about three miles in length, and
lefs than a mile in breadth, exhibits now but a
hill of ruins : and joining it to Rhenea, which
is very near, the two ifles are called Sdili. Mi"
conus, or Myconi, is alfo very near to Delos, on
the other fide, or that of the eaft. Hence in-
clining to the fouth, Naxos, the greateft of the
Cyclades, fertile in wines, and where Bacchus
was honoured with a particular worfhip, is
called Naxia. Faros, whofe white marble was
in high efteem, is adjacent towards the weft;
and a neighbouring ifle called Anti-paros, was
named O/tarus. Amorgus retains the name of
Amorgo. The name of los is pronounced Nio;
Sicinus and Phokgandrus^ Sikino and Policandro,
are of little note. Thera has acquired a name by
the foundation QiCyrene in Libya. A volcano has
very
234 COMPENDIUM or
very much damaged this ifland, whole modern
denomination is Santorin. Snathe is Noiiphio ;
and Afypala'a^ Stanpalia, may be cLified among
the Cyclades, as the remoteft towards the eaft.
The Sporades, which are beyond, belong to
Afia, and do not enter into our prefent divilion.
But we muft not omit an ifle feparated from the
reft by the intervention of Eubcea, Scyros, which
the banifhment of Thefeus, and the temporary
dwelling of Achilles, has illuftrated, and v\hich
preferves the name of Skiro. We defer fpeak-
ing of Lemnos, as being much more remote, and
in the parallel of Troy, but which uill become
an article in treating of another continent.
VIII. fllRJ-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 235
VIII.
r H R A C I A
E T
M E S I A.
D A C I A.
T H R A C I A.
TH E firft of the countries which we
aflemble in this chapter extends from
the frontier of Macedonia, along the ^Egean
Sea and the Propontis, to the Euxine ; while
Mount Hamus feparates it from Moefia. It is
defcribed in antiquity as a wild country, only
fertile in places near the fea; inhabited by na-
tions addicted to rapine, and of a character
correfponding with the local circumftances.
Mount Rhodope envelopes it on the weftern
fide, as Htsemus on the northern ; and a branch
of this mountain extends to the point ap-
proaching
236 COMPENDIUM OF
preaching the Bofphorus. The Helms, a great
jiver iffuing from the valleys between Haemus
and Rhodope, and receiving a great number of
flreams that have their courfes in the fame
extent of country, falls into the ^Egean Sea
under the name of Mariza. We fee Thrace
divided among many kings before it fell under
the Roman domination, which did not happen
till the reign of Claudius. In the fubdiviiions
which the age of Dioclefian and Conftantine
produced in the empire, Thrace was formed
into many provinces. That part which borders
the Propontis was called ILuropa, as being the
entrance of Europe, oppofite.the land of Afia;
which is only feparated by the narrow channel
called the Bofphorus. Hcemi-montus was the
name of another province, which defended to
the Htbrus. RboJope borders the /Kgcnn Sea,
and the name of Thracia was refervcd for a
portion of the country towards the fources of
the Hcbrus. It is improperlv that the name
of Romania appears cxclufivcly appropriated
to Thrace in modern maps. Roumiiii, or
P.oum-VJlaiet, in the modem irate of things, is
lint a peculiar denomination for the country
called heretofore Thrace ; for it is equally ap-
plicable to Greece.
After
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 237
Thefe being premifed, we take our departure
from the limits of Macedon, to enter into fome
detail of the country* The river Ne/lus, or MeftuSj
which retains the name of Mefto; and Abdera*
the native city of Democritus the philofopher,
prefent themfelves the firft. The city of Nico-
polis, built by Trajan, on the Neftus, preferves
the fame name. This diftrict of Thrace was
occupied by a nation whofe name was M<z&ca 9
and who had for their capital a city called
Iamphronia t which is not known. At the iffue
of a lake that communicates with the fea,
faptris, with the praenomen of Ulpta, which
belonged to the fame emperor, occupied the
pofition of a place now named Bourun, Ma-
ronea, Mefembria, Sarrum, and /Knos on one of
the two mouths of the Hebrus, fubfift along
the coafl, under the names of Marogna, Mifev-
ria, Caftro-Saros, and Eno. Deviating from
the track of the more, we fhall make mention
of Scapta-hyla, where Thucydides wrote his
hiftory, and poffefled gold mines in the right
of his wife in its environs. This place is re-
cognized in the name of Skipfilar. Afcending
the Hebrus, we find Cypfea retaining the fame
name. Cardia, fituated towards the bottom of
the gulf contributing to form the Cherfonefe
which
23 COMPENDIUM OF
which we (hall prefently defcribe, was deftroy-
ed by Lyfimachus, one of the fucceflbrs of
Alexander, when he founded a new city, pre-
cifely at the entrance of this Cherfonefe, under
the name of Lyfimachia. It was alfo called
Hexa-milium, from the breadth of the ifthmus,
vv T hich is here estimated at fix miles ; and the
name of Hexamili ftill fubfifts in this place.
The country called Cberfonefus, or Peninfula,
has on one fide the gulf named Melanes, and
on the other the narrow fea called the Hellef-
pont, or the Strait of Dardanelles, as we now
fay. On this fhait Calliopolis is difHnguimed
under the name of G Jlipoli. But a little be-
yond it is a imall flream named JEgos-potamos,
or the River of Goats ; rendered memorable by
an event that proved ruinous to the affairs of
the Athenians, and terminated the Peloponne-
fian war, after twenty years duration. ScftuSy
which was the moft frequented paflage of the
Hellefpont, only exifts in a ruined place named
Zemenic, which was the fir ft that the Turks
feized in paflinff from Afia to Europe, under
r _> . '
their Sultan Orkhan, about the v^ar 1356.
Here it is proper to remark, that about the
height of the Cherfonefe are two ides of Imall
extent in the /Egeaa Sea, named Samothrace
and
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 239
and Imbros, and which have preferved their
names in Samothraki and Imbro ; the firft
having been celebrated in antiquity as facred
land, and an inviolable afylum.
Continuing to advance along the more, we
find the fea enlarge itfelf, at the end of the
Helleipont, under the name of Propontis, be-
caufe it precedes another fea, called Pontus
Euxmus. An ifle which it includes, but nearer
to Alia than Europe, and of which the mo-
dern name is Marmara, communicates this
name to the Propontis, which is alfo called
the White Sea, in contradiflinclion to the name
of Black Sea which is given to the Euxine.
Among the principal places on its mores, Ganos,
the firir. that occurs, preferves its name. But
the brow of a mountain which rifes in its
environs, and which bore the fame name, is
now called Tekkiur-dag, or the Mountain of
the Prince ; and among the Turks this term
Tekkiur denoted the emperors of Conftanti-
nople. Blzanthe having alfo taken the name
of Rhadeftus, the pofition of Rodoflo indicates
it. The moil confiderable of thefe maritime
cities was Perinthus, elevated in the manner of
a theatre, and of which the name Heracka,
poflerior to the other, fubfifls in that of
Erekli,
240 COMPENDIUM OP
Erekli, applied to the pofition of this city
now in ruins. Byzantium, become Conftanti-
nople, caufed the decay of Heraclea, whofe
fee, notwithftanding, enjoys the pre-eminence
of metropolitan in the province diftinguifhed
in Thrace by the title of Europa. Selymbrta
retains the name of Selsvria; the termination
bria, which is obferved attached to other names,
being the appellative for a city in the language
of the Thracians. Byzantium occupied a point
of land contracted between the Propontis and
a long cove, which forms one of the bed ports
in the world, and which was heretofore named
Chrvfo-ceras, or the Horn of Gold. At this
point begins a channel called Bos-forus, which
figmfies properly the paflhge of the ox ; open-
ing a communication between the Propontis
and the Euxine : and this Bofphorus was fur-
named < fhracicu5 9 to diftinguifh it from another
Bofphorus called the Cimmerian. The choice
made by Conftantine of a fituation fo advan-
tageous as that of Byzantium, to conftruct in
the empire a new Rome, which took the name
of Conftantinopluy every one knows. It was in
occupying the ground along the Propontis and
the pott, affecting, in imitation of Rome, to
cover liven hills, that Con flan tinople ex-
tended
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 24!
tended far beyond the ancient Byzantium*
The inclofure of this was neverthelefs pre-
ferved, and it ftill feparates the feraglio of the
Sultan from the city. The name of Stamboul,
which life has eftablimed among the Turks*
is not an alteration of the name of Conftanti-
nople, but comes from a Greek expreffion, m-
ten-Polm, where the generic term Polls is pre-
ceded by the prepofition of place ; as who mould
fay the city, by way of eminence. The fhoreof
the Bofphorus, or channel of Constantinople, on
the (ide of Europe, terminates near fome infu-
lated rocks, which are called the Ides, with the
name of Cyanece in antiquity.
This extremity of Thrace and of Europe*
contracted between two feas, was inclofed by a
long wall called Macron-t'tchos, commencing a
little beyond Heraclea, and terminatingon the
fhore of the Euxine, near a place named Der-
con, or Derkous. This barrier, of which there
are only fome veftiges remaining, was con*
{trudged by the emperor Anaftafius, at the be-
ginning of the fixth century, to refill: the in*
curfions of many foreign nations who had
penetrated even to the environs of the city.
At fome diftance from the fea, tending towards
the interior country, 'furullus, or* as we read
R ia
242 COMPENDIUM OF
in the Byzantian writers, Tzorolus preferves its
politiou and its name in Tchourli. A river
named AgriawS) now Ergene, conduces us to
the Hebrus, on which the city of Didymo-tkhos,
the name whereof indicating a double rampart,
exifts under that of Dimotuc, which is evi-
dently derived from it. 'Trajanopolis^ fituated
lower down, held the rank of metropolis in
the province called Rhodope ; and it is admitted
into the maps as exiftiug under the fame name,
though it has fuffered tranflation of its fee
to Maronea. In the place where the Hebrus
firft changes its courfe, from the eaftward to
defcend iouth, Hadrianopolis had primitively
borne the name of Ore/lias, which the Byzan-
tian authors frequently employ in fpcaking of
tins city. The three rivers bv which it is
pretended that Qrejles, polluted by the murder
of his mother, .purified himielf, had their con-
fluence here : for at Adrianople the Hebrus
received the Ardifcut on one fide, a:id the
'H'o/rJis on the outer, now the Arda and Tonza.
This city, which enjoyed the dignity of a
metropolis in the province oi Hocmlmontus^
ieiv\.d as a residence lor the Ottoman Sultans
before the taking of Couilantinople, and is
kno\va to the Turks by the name of Ilcdrinc.
The
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 243
The nation of Qdryfftf, one of the moft confi-
derable of Thrace, occupied its environs. Af-
cending towards the fountains of the Hebrus,
and not far from the foot of Mount Hasmus,
Philippopolis, fo named from Philip, father of
Alexander, acquired alfo, from its fituation
among hills, the denomination of Trimontlum,
but flill preferves the name of Philippopili, or
Philiba, as the Turks abbreviate it. This was
the metropolis of the province efpecially dif-
tinguifhed by the name of 'Thracia. It was in
the canton of the Beffi, whole ferocity was faid
to lurpais the rigour of their climate*. We
nd their name in that of Beflapara, on a
Roman way not far from Philippopolis ; and
on this road there is a place under the name of
Tzapar Bazardgik, or the Market of Tzapar.
The country called Bej/ica had a principal city
named Ufcudarna, which appears now under
the name Statimaka, at fome diilance fouth of
Philippopolis.
There ft ill remains to be defciibed a part of
Thrace adjacent to the Euxine. Turning to
this fide, Bertfct) or Beroe, mud be mentioned,
on the confines of the province of Thrace Pro-
* Sua Belli nivc duriores. Paulin dc No!e, D.
R i per
244 COMPENDIUM OF
per and Mcefia. And we read that this city,
when re-eft ablifhed by the emprefs Irene,
aflumed her name. A place in this canton
named Eiki-Zadra may rcprefent it, as the
term Efki in the Turkim language is ufed to
indicate other ancient cities. Cabyla is more
remote ; and an act of fovereignty of Philip,
in baniming criminals thither, proves that his
dominions extended thus far. Ha-mus^ in co-
vering the north of Thrace, terminates a long
ridge by projecting a great promontory in the
fea ; and this promontory is now called Emi-
neh-borun, which is a tranflation of its ancient
name of Htemi-extrema ; as the denomination
of H&mus Mm s appears in that of Emineh-
dag. On a gulf which fucceeds this promon-
tory, Mefembria and Ancblalus are found in the
exiting names of Mifevria and Akkiali. ^pol-
lonia, deeper in the gulf, appears to have
changed this name, in an after time, tor that of
Sozopolis, which is now pronounced Sizeboli.
Debeltus^ on a lake at lome diftance from the
fea, received from the Bulgarians, whom a
7 ^j
Greek emperor put in poflTeliion of this c;tv,
the name of Z agora. Ranging along the coaft
towards the louth, we find T/yn/as t now Ti-
niada, on a point advanced in the fea : and
this
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 245
this name is remarkable as being formed from
that of the Thyni, a Thracian nation, who mi-
grating into Alia, gave the name of Bithynia
to their country. Bi'zya^ the refidence of The-
reus, who reigned in Thrace before the time
of hiftory, Hill exifts as a place of note, with-
out any alteration of name. Salmydeffus, a city
and fhore as defcribed in hiftory, preieves the
mutilated name in Midjeh. ThJs maritime
part, where in returning towards the Bofpho-
rus we terminate Thrace, derives, from a nation
called A/la, the name Aftlca.
M E C I A.
WE comprehend under this name the coun-
try which, between the limits of Thrace and
Macedbn on the fouth, and the banks of the
Ifter or Danube on the north, extends in length
eaftward from Pannonia and Illyricum, to the
Euxine Sea. It mnft be remarked, that the
name of the country and of the nation is alfo
R 3 written
246 COMPENDIUM OF
written Myfia, and Myjt 9 as the name of the pro-
vince fouth of tiie Propontis in Afia, and of its
people, who are thought to have ifl'ued from the
Moefia now under confideration. This coun-
try correfponds in general with thofe which
we call Servia and Bulgaria. It is interfered
with rivers that have their fources in the
mountains, the chain of which joins the H<c-
mus without interruption ; and thefe rivers dc-
fcend into the liter, except the Drinus, or Drin,
which feparates Servia from Bulgaria, and dif-
charges itielf into the Save. The Margus 9
greater than any other river that Moefia in-
cludes, is received into the Ifter, near a city of
the fame name. Afcending this river, we find
it compofed of two branches ; Morava of Ser-
via, on the right ; and Morava of Bulgaria, on
the Ijfr. vimacus, the Timok, comes next ;
and after many that we omit, we fhall recount
OefciiS) or the Eiker -, Utus, or the Vid ; Ofmus,
or the Ofmoj and latrus, or the lantra. Be-
fidcs thefe, the Pavyfus falls into the Euxine
Sea, under its ancient name. The reader muft
be advifed, that the name of Ifter became ap-
propriated to the Danube ; but the ancients
have not uniformly explained themielvcs con-
cerning the point of divifion of the Danubius
and
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 247
and Ifter. It appears too high at Vmdolona^ or
Vienna, and much too low at Axiopolis. Strabo
eftablifhes it at a place remarkable by the ca-
taracts, of which we mall make mention here-
after.
Moefia was in great part more anciently oc-
cupied by the Scordifcl^ a Celtic nation ; and
when we read that Alexander, in the firft ex-
pedition towards the liter, encountered the
Celts or Gauls, theie are the people alluded
to. And although the Scordifcians were al-
moft annihilated in the time when the Roman
power extended in this country, it is remarked
that many names of places on the Ifter are
purely Celtic. Darius, ion of Hyfhfpes,
marching againft the Scythians, encountered
the Getes, who were reputed Thracians, on his
paifage, before arriving at the liter ; and we
mall fee that this extremity of the country on
- <J
the Euxine bore the name of Scythia. Mcefia
appears to have been fubjecled to the empire
under Auguftus and Tiberius. Its extent along
the river, which feparated it from Dacia on the
north, was divided into Superior and Inferior;
and a little river named Ciabrus or Cebrus, now
Zibriz, between the Timacus and the Qefcus,
makes, according to Ptolemy, the feparation of
R 4 theie
248 COMPENDIUM OF
thefe two Moefias. But Moefia fuffered en-
croachment upon its center in the admiffion
of a new province, under the name of Dacia.
Aurelian, fearing that he could not main-
tain the conquefr. of Trajan beyond the I
ter called Dacia, abandoned it, and retired
with the troops and people, which he placed
on the hither fide of the river, affecling to call
his new province the Dacia of Aurelian. That
which Moefia preferved of the fuperior divi-
fion, was called the Firft Moefia; and there is
rcafon to believe that the name of Mafua,
which remains to a canton fouth of the Save,
near its confluence with the Ifter, comes from
thisMoetia. The inferior was the Second Moefia.
There was afterwards difhnguilhed in Dacia
the part bordering on the river under the name
of Ripenfis, and that which was fequeftered in
the interior country under the name of Medi-
terranea^ occupied probably a country conti-
guous to Macedonia, and known more an-
ciently by the name of Dardania.
WE now proceed to a detail of particular
pofitions, which wo'.ild be very numerous, if
we were not to limit ouriclvcs to the principal
ones. Singidununit the fir ft place that prefents
itfelf, is indubitably Belgrade ; and a holme in
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 249
the Save, near this place, preferves the name
of it in that of Singin. The Celtic termination
of dunum was fucceeded in the Lower Empire
by another in the Slavonian language, fignify-
ing a city, and qualified by the epithet white.
faurunum^ which has been erroneoufly re-
ferred to Belgrade, has found its poiition on
this fide the Save, in Pannonia. The place of
Spenderow, commonly called Smendria, and
to which the pofition of Singidunum was er-
roneoufly alfo tranfpofed, repreients another city,
whofe name was Aureus Mom. Margus, which
fucceeds, retains veftiges of antiquity under the
name of Kaftolatz ; though now at fome dif-
tance below the mouth of a river of the fame
name, by a deviation that has taken place in the
lower part of its courfe. Vimmaclum mould
occupy the point of land caufed by the flexure
that the river defcribes, and fome remains of
fortification are there remarked. This was a
coniiderable place, and enjoyed the rank of
metropolis in one of the provinces of Mcefia ;
which, from the local circumftances, mult
have been the fir ft. 5Ttf//rf//f, to which an-
iwers a poiition which the Slavonian appel-
lative Gradifca didinguimes as a city, was
the laft poft of the Firft Mcefia, followed by
Dacia,
250 COMPENDIUM OF
Dacia, furnamed Ripetifls. And it is remarkable
that the name of Krai'n, which fignifies pre-
cifely a frontier in the Slavonian language, is
given to the canton where we recognize thefe
limits. Another circumftance, the notice of
which muft not be omitte'd in a diilrict thus
denominated, is a reef of rocks traverfmg the
bed of the Danube, which forming a kind of
cataract, as has been already intimated, makes
a diftinclion in the life of the names Ijlcr and
Damtbius* The name of Clifura, appropriated
to a part of the river extremely contracted be-
tween mountains, is alfo applied by the Byzan-
tian writers to another place much refembling
this in its circumft/mces.
Continuing to follow the bank cf the river,
a little below thcfe narrow palTcS we find the
ruins of the bridjie conftructed bv Traj.m to
t > * */
pafs into Dacia. Thefe ruins afford reafon to
believe that it was of twenty arches ; and the
meafure taken between the piers at the two
extremities, gives 51 5 or 52Otoifes*j which
makes
* 520 toifes make 3^25 feet 4 inches Engiifli. The
longeit bridjc no\v cxiiliiv^ ia i/.iro^?, is the T'or.t de Saint
Kiprit, built in the i2th century acroi's the Rhone, on ti'.irty
arches, between Montclimart anJ Orar.^c ; and v.'hich, ac-
cording
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 25 1
makes five times the breadth that the Seine
takes in arriving at Paris, and feven timesr'the
length of the Pont Royal, where this river is
narroweft. We give this detail, as the object
is worthy of curiofity. Bononta, which comes
next, is Bidin or Vidin, and is {till a place of
fome note. Ratiaria prevailed heretofore in
quality of metropolis of Dacia, on the borders
of the river ; and we recognize its name in
that of Artzar. Qefcus, at the mouth of the
river of the fame name; has left veftiges which
are called Igien : and, by the manner in which
it is mentioned in Ptolemy (annexing to it the
name of the e Triball?) 9 this city appears to have
been the capital of a great nation, of Thraciaii
origin, eflablifhed in Moefra. Further down,
Ntcopotis was confiruclt.d by Trajan, to perpe-
tuate the memory of his victories : the name
and the city dill fubfift. This is the Nicopoli,
memorable for a victory gained by Bajazet, in
the year 1393, over the chriftian ar.ny, in
which was a great number of the French no-
bility. And it fhould not be confounded with
j
cording to M. Duten's meafurement, reduced into Englifli
feet, is 3197! : that of Prague, according to the fame au-
thor, is 1812 ; of Tours 1422 j and of Weftminfter 1279.
the
252 COMPENDIUM OF
the Nicopolis furnamecl ad Jatrum, which is
now called Nicop, and fituated on the lantra,
at a diflance from the Danube. Durojiorus was
the name of a number of principal places on
the river ; and there is (Till a coniiderable city
under the name of Driftra. The maps wherein
this name is Siliilria, have borrowed it from the
gazettes, dxiopolts preferves the fame name,
although that of Rallbvat be alfo applied to it.
The pofition of Carfum, now Kerfcua, is re-
markable for an emanation of the river to the
right, forming a lagune, of which the name
Halmyns denoted it to be fait ; and at its ifluc
.X '
into the fea, a city heretofore named Ijlropolh
appears to be fucceeded by a place called Ka-
ra-Kerman, or the Black Fortrefs. We know
no place which correfponds with Trofmi ;
though it appears nevertheleis to have been a
principal poft among the places of the loweft
part of the courle of the Ifter. We know that
the land, infulnted by the diviiion of the river
into many arms, was called Peuce, a name
preierved in that of Piczina, and from which
was derived that of the Peucini^ whom it h
remarkable to find reappear in the Lower
Empire under the names of Picziniges and
Patzinacites,
After
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
After having thus furveyed the fhore of the
river, we muft penetrate into the interior coun-
try, to defcribe the Mediterranean Dacia. At
the entrance to it, Naffus, the native city of
Conftantine, is ftill known by the name of
NuTa. On a Roman way, which from Vimi-
nacium conduces to it, a place named Hcrrea
Margl (the Granaries of Margus) is Morava-
hifar, or the caftle of Morava, according to the
t>
Turks. Beyond Naiflus, towaids Sardica, a
defile called Sue cor um Angujltf, and mentioned
during the Lower Empire as an important pafs
to guard on the route conducting through the
mountains to Thrace, is fr.il! known by the
name of Zuccora. Sardica^ which was the me-
tropolis of Mediterranean Dacia, acquired from
the Bulgarians the name of Triaditzn. The vei-
tiges of it are contiguous to Sophia, which now
holds an eminent rank, being the refidence of
a Begler-beg, to whom the government of all
the country comprehended under the name
Roum-iili is confided. The pofition of Ulpia
Pautalla, diftinguimed by the praenomen. of
Trajan, is unknown. ^aurejium^ where the
emperor Juftinian was born, was an obfcure
place before his reign ; but becoming then the
predominant city in this country, was called
3 Juftiniana
254 COMPENDIUM OF
jfft/tin/ana Pnma ; and is (till a place of confide-
ration under the name of Giuftendil, which i3 an
evident depravation of its primitive. The preroga-
tives of a great metropolis, inverted in Juftiniana
by its founder, having been tranflated by the Bul-
garian kings to Achrida, which they had chofeii
for their refidence in the New Epirus, has in-
duced the error of confounding this with the
other. There was moreover a fecond Juftiniana ;
for the city ofU/pianum, the native place of Juftin,
uncle to Juitiiiian, received this name on its
embellishment ; and that of Giuftendil is alib
its modern denomination. All this interior of
Mcetia was more anciently called Dardania,
from the name of a people known to be iavage
in an early age. And although the Mediter-
ranean Dacia extended over Dardania, we dif-
tinguifh a particular province of Dardania un-
der the Lower Empire, and whoic metropolis
was Satpi) which preferves this name, or other-
wile Uikup, towards the lourccs of the y^.v/j,
Ivcncath Mount ScarJujj which is now called
IMonte Agcutaro. \Vc regret that we cannot
tjial a polition which may i'cptx'1-. nt tliat of
./-Y/j.'vv, diftin""ui : l:ed in antiquitv as the capi-
O 1 i.
To
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 255
To fmifh what concerns Moefia, there re-
mains a division of it adjacent to the Euxine;
in which the part nearefl to the mouths of the
Ifter was formed, under Conftantine, into a
particular province named Scythla, The city
of Tomt\ which the banifhment of Ovid has
illuftratcd, affumed in this province the rank of
metropolis ; and is ftill known in the name of
Tomefw?r, although otherwife called Baba. A
neighbouring maritime place, whofe name is
Kiuftinge, difcovc-rs the poiition of a city
which was named Conjlaniiana : and the port
called Maupalia a: iwers the description of Ca-
latis. At ioiiie diftance from the fea, Marcia-
nopoHs^ fo called from the lifter of Trajan, was
the metropolis of the Second Mcelia. The
name of Marcenopoii may be fall in ufe; but
it is laid that the: Bulgarians more frequently
call it Prebiflaw, or the iiluftrious city. We
mall conclude with Qdejjus, fuppofed to be Varna;
which a great victory gained by Amur.it II.
over the Hungarians, in 1444, diilinguifiies in
hiilory.
VAC I A,
256 COMPENDIUM OP
D A C I A.
TWO nations who appear affociated, and to
whom the lame language uas common, the
Dad and the Geta', occupied a great fpace of
country, which, from the more of the Danube
towards the north, extended to the frontiers of
European Sarmatia. Th^ lazyges, a Sarmatic
nation, eftab'.iihed between Pannonia and Da-
cia, are compriied by their fituation in the ob-
ject under conlideration. There is every reafon
to believe that the Getes were of Scythian ori-
gin j and when we pafs over into Afia, and
treat of Scythia, the hive of this nation will
be (hewn under the name of Gete, which it
flill preferves. There were Getes eftablifhed
in Thrace, on the route which Darius, ion of
Hyftafpcs, took towards the Jiter. But in the
expedition of Alexander againft the Triballi,
near two ages pofterior to that of Darius, there
is mention of the Getes only in their poiition
beyond the river. Impatient, however, of their
limits, Moefia and Illyricum fu fib red from their
incuriions ; and the Celtic nations there efta-
blilhed
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 257
llimed were deftroyed by them. Anguftus,
for whom the Danube, as the Rhine, was a
boundary whicl.i nature feemed to give to the
empire, contented himfelf with repelling the
Dacians, and fortifying the bank of the river.
But Trajan had conceived an appetite for con-
quell:. Although the Dacians and Geres appear
to have formed a combined politic body, and
the whole country was equally reduced by
Trajan, yet we fee a local diftincYion between
them ; inafmuch as the Dacians inhabited the
upper, and the Getes the lower part of the
courfe of the river, and aiono- the Euxine.
o
The name of Getes was more familiar to the
Greeks, and that of Dacians to the Romans ;
and this name conflitutcd that of the countrv.
tf
There would have been more mention of the
Getes, if thofe uho undertook fo be their hi.
torians had not confounded tins name with that
of the Goths, a Tcuiouic or German nation,
who in the middle of tLe third century in-
vaded Dacia *.
Tranfilvania is commonly considered us de-
noted by Dacia. But numerous remains of Ro-
* Though the Germans or Goths are here difttnguiflied
from the Getes, there is indubitable evidence of their being
the fame Scythian race, migr~; 'ng in a later age.
S man
258 COMPENDIUM OF
man retrenchments, conftructed to cover the
conquered country, manifeft that part of Hun-
gary was comprifed in it ; and, by the pofitlons
which appertain to Dacia, the modern provinces
of Wallachia and Moldavia were alfo compre-
hended in one vafl province, which the arms
of Trajan annexed to the empire. To enter
into fome detail on this fubjecT:, I'ibifcuS) to
which a Roman way conduces from Vimi-
nacium, is Temefwar. From this place ano-
ther Roman way, entering by defiles into Tran-
filvania, and conducting at their iflue to the
capital city of all the country, which, under
the name Sarmlzegethufa having ferved for the
refidence of Decebalus, vanquifhed by Trajan,
received from this prince that of U/pia Trajana^
with which the primitive name was alfo affb-
ciated. Ruins preferve the memory of its
ancient magnificence to the place, which is in-
habited only by a few herdfmen, and called
Warhel, which fignifics the fite or pofition of a
city ; or otherwife Gradifca, denoting the fame
thing. A way. which iffues from it, leading in-
to the north of Tranfilvania, pnflcs through a
noted city named Apu!um> which has declined
into a fmall place called Albc-Juiie, or more pro-
perly Albe-Gyula. Salina^ which is beyond, is
the fame with Tada, where there are quarries of
fait;
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 259
fait ; and Napoca is indicated by the modern
name of Doboca ; while Kolibvar is thought to
reprefent Ulpianum. Other places are found by
analogy in their denominations; Rbuconium, in
Regen \ Uti-dqva, in Udvar H and Doczrana may
bereprefentedby Dorna. TheMaros, which af-
ter traverfing the middle of this country enters
Hungary, and difcharges itfelf into the TeiiTe,
is known to antiquity by the name of Marifus.
Another river which riling in Tranfilvania,
and piercing the chain of mountains that fepa-
rates this province from Wallachia, preferves the
ancient name of Aluta in that of Olt or Alut.
We find traces of a Roman way along this river
to the Danube, oppofite Nicopoli, and on' which,
among other pofts, that of Cafira Trajana was
near the place where Ribnik now (lands ; and
Cajlra nova^ thought to have been an eftablifh-
ment of Conftantine, muft be afcribed to a place
which retains numerous monuments of antiqui-
ty, in the name of Forcas. Z ernes was a ftrong
place at the entrance of the country, not far
from the bridge of Trajan ; and which retains the
famename, \vithalteredorthography, inCzernez.
Beyond Aluta, the name of Arddfcus was com-
mon to a city and a river, as that of Argis is at
prcfent. Qrdeffits is mentioned by Herodotus ;
S 2 and
260 COMPENDIUM OF
and another river, which he indicates by the
name of Naparis, muft be that named Proava.
In the extent of Moldavia, which appears to
have belonged to the Getes in particular, Siret re-
fers to Ararus ; and Porata or Potetus, which in
Ptolemy appears with the furname of HeirtfJ/us,
is evidently Prut. We muft believe that the
Dacia of Trajan had no other limits than the
courfe of the Tyras - f and from the name of Da-
najler^ which this river aflumed in later ages, is
formed that of Dniefler.
There ftill exifts a great Roman way, traverf-
ing the country in a right line from the Siret,
near its confluence with the Danube, to the mo-
dern town of Bender on the Dniefter, and call-
ed Troiane or Trajane. Advancing into the
country, we find places given by Ptolemy in Da-
cia. Palloda appears to be Barlad ; Petro-dava,
Piatra ; Sufi-dava 9 Suczava ; and Netin-dava,
Sniatyn, on the frontierof Poland. The two final
lyllables repeated in many names, feem to have
affinity with the name of Davus, which the
Haves brought from Dacia generally bore. The
name of lajjiorum municipium is given to lafli
by an infcription ; and the city of Pretoria Au-
gitfta appears to be reprefented by that which is
now diftinguiihed by the name of Roman, at
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 261
the confluence of the Maldava and Siret. The
Cokajon mom is Angularly remarkable for having
been the relidciice of a pontiff in whofe perfon
the Getes believed the D -ity was incarnate ;
with a fimilar faith to that of eaflern Tartars,
who maintain the transfufion of the fame foul
in their Lamas trom him who is celebrated un-
der the name of Zamolxts. A river of the fame
name with the mountain flows at its foot; and is
recognized under that ofKafon, on the confines
of Moldavia and Tranfiivania. There is ilill
knows) in this country a people of Roman ori-
gin, fpeaking a language manifestly derived from,
the Latin ; and who, under the name of Vlak or
Valak, having occupied a canton of Tartary be-
yond the Cafpian Sea, where they had been
tran fported, returned again with the Patzinaces
and Bulgarians to their primitive dwellings. A
Memoir inierted in Vol. XXX. of the Me-
moirs of the Academy, will furnifh a more am-
ple detail on this iubjecl: than can be admitted
here*.
To
* The curious circumftances alluded to are here given in
the Author's own words: Ce quil y a deplusfmgulier^cc qui
neanmoins paroiira indubitable, c'eft quc Ics Vlaltes^ que nous voyons
accompagner les Patzinaces, et, qtioique de race Romaine, eire con-
fondus avec eux, fortoient egalement de la Tartarie. La vofte
S 3 etendue
62 COMPENDIUM OF
To include all that our prefent Section em-
braces, it remiins that we defcribe a fpace be-
tween the limits of Roman Dacia and the pro-
vince of Pannonia. In this country there inha-
etendue de cette parhe dc FAfie eft femblable h une mer oragettffj
dont les vaqucsfe mcuvent au gre des tempetcs qui fagitcnt. Lts
Remains rejies dans la Dace, mats qui fe font trouvcs invejlis
d'une multitude de Scythes, 3* comme ajjlijetis a:tx niotivcmens ue
cette multitude^ aitront ete entraines fort ait hin ; & cejl un
antre Jlot, fi Fan pent s'exprimer ainji, qui les a reports duns la
ccntrce d'olt Us avoicnt ete en/eves." And again : " Mais ce
qitj eft plus digne de remarque^ 5* ce qui a fon fandement fur I'fj/'-
tiite rcconmie entre la nation des Vlakcs ^5* les Rotnains, c*eft qt/e
tons les peitples dontje vie i is dc parler, Hctigrois Poknols^ Croat es t
ServiertS) Btilgares, appliquent egalement la ins me denttninnticti a
la nation Romuine ou Italicnne^ dont le Inngngc eft repute Latin.
En cjfifide rant meme contbien le nom de Vellch on de Vlaifch, qite
les &'//^7i'j $5* d'autres peuples Gertnaniques donncnt a /' Italic 3*
fiiix ItalicnS) rejfembie a cclni dent il s'f.git, cnferoit tetite decroire
qiiilfoncieremcnt le meme"
(Memcire fur les Peuples qni habitcnt aujourd'hui la Dace
de Trajan, tiiv de XXX. Vol. des Mem. de i'Acad.)
The people who make the fubjftl of this note are called by
their German neighbours Wallachians; and the country is alfo
recognized by Eiiglifh geographers in the name of WalJa-
chi. 1 .. But tl % <" French having no ?< in their language, fubfti-
tuce for t'lis letter T. Thefe Wallachians being vanquifhed by
Alt \i;., uri! John Comnencs his fon, i:i the year 1 12^, colonies
of them \vxru rranfported to Etolia, the mounts Pindus, Par-
ries, and other parU of Greece.
bited,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 263
bited, as has been already premifed, the lazyges, a
Sarmatic nation, who were furnamed Metanaflte 9
which denotes them to have been removed or
driven from their native feats. And we fee
indeed other Ifazyges eftablimed on the Palus
Moeotis. The country is covered on the fide of
the north by a great chain of mountains, of
which the name Carpathes fubfifts with fome al-
teration in that of Krapak. We alfo find them
denominated Alpes Bajlarnicte, from the great
Baftarnic nation ; (of whom we fhall fpeak in
treating of Sarmatia) ufmg withal the term of
Alps as generic with regard to mountains. The
fibifcus iffues from them; and, after flowing
wefhvard, turns to the fouth, and traverfes a flat
country till it meets the Danube, receiving in
its courfe theCrt/tus, or the Keres, and the Ma-
rlfus already mentioned. The name of yf#r//
is attributed to a particular nation contiguous to
the Dacians towards the north. Of the lazy-
ges it is remarkable that, notwithftanding the
revolutions which Hungary has fuftained, they
are ftill known in the environs of a place about
the height of Buda, whofe name of lazberin
fignifies the Fountain of lazyges.
S 4 IX. SAR-
COMPENDIUM OP
IX.
S ARM ATI A EUROPJEA.
THIS vail country, contiguous to the eaftern
part of Germany, completes our defcrip-
tionoftlie continent of Europe. It even pafies
the limits of it ; inafmuch as the Sarmatte, or
according to the Greeks Sauromatte , are extend-
ed beyond the Tanais. To give a general idea of
this great nation, and todiitinguim what is Ger-
rmnic on one fide from what isScythicon the
other, it muft be obferved, that wherever a Sla-
vonian dialecl is fpokcn, the natives are Sarma-
tian. And if we find a language fundamentally
the fame cAablifhed in countries diftant from
ancient Sarmatia, it is that fwarms from the
fame hive fettled in divers parts of Germany, as
f; r as the Elbe; and ibuth of the Danube, as far
as the Adriatic ka.
Sarmatia
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
Sarmatia in general is a vaft plain ; and it is
from the termfo/e, which fignifies flat, that Po-
lan i, making part of Sarmatia, derives its name.
The V r iflula is regarded as the Reparation .between
Sarmatia and ancient Germany. Ptolemy con-
ducts feveral rivers, as well as the Viftula, iiitp
the Sinus Venedkus, by which name he denotes
a part ot'the Baltic lea. And thefe rivers Chro-
nus, Rubo, '~Iurunfus 9 Cbeffinus, appear to be the
Pregel, which has its mouth below Koningiberg,
as mould be remarked ; Ruf's, which in the up-
per part of its courfe is named Niemen ; Duna
and Perna, which fall into the gulf of Livo-
nia. This gulf mould be the Cylipenus^ from
the circumftance of its having, according to the
report of Pliny, an id and at its entrance named
JLtf/m, which may correfpond with that of Olel.
But it becomes us to be diffident in reporting the
conforrnity of thefe modern nances with the an-
cient. The Boryfthenes is compoicd of two ri-
vers in Ptolemy, the fources of which are diftin-
gnifhed into northern and louthern ; the latter
can only be referred to the Prypec, which joins
the northern branch of Dnieper above Kiow *.
* The <w has the power oijfe or me in all the dialers of the
Slavonian. Thus the names Romanfow, Staniilaus, &c. arc
pronounced RomanfofFe, Staniflaves, &c.
For
COMPENDIUM OF
For the Boryfthenes aflumed, in the middle ages,
the name ofDcnafpis, of which the modern de-
nomination of Dnieper is formed. The river
which under the name of Hypanis falls into it, not
far from the fea, having been allb called Bogus,
retains the name of Bog. And the Tanais,
taking its fource in Sarmatia, feparates, in the
lower part of its courfe, Europe from Afia ; and
in vovages written more than 500 years ago is
Called the Tane; at the fame time communicat-
ing tiiis name to the Palus Moaetis, into which
it is known to difcharge itfclf ; the modern
name of Don being only an abbreviated form of
its ancient denomination. A city named Tanah.,
fituated at his mouth, and which was the em-
porium of the commerce of this country, is ce-
lebrated in tradition by the Slavons under the
mti:e of Aas grad, or the city of Aas ; and it
is remarkable to find that of Azof fublifting on
the fame fite. It may moreover be rcmaikcd
that this name contributes to compofe that of
ftm-iu's, formed of two members, the firft of
which expicfles the actual nr.mc of the river.
Altli ugh Ptolemy comprifes the great river
\vliicli l,e calls Rfa in Afiatic Sarmatia, the pc-
l"itive ki)o\\lc(.lre tliat we have of the lources of
^
thj Volga in the vicinity of thole of the Boryi-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 267
thenes, places* this river in the divifion of Eu-
rope. Of the two rivers which form the Rha of
Ptolemy, the weftern has its fource deeper in
Europe than the Tanais even ; and the ei tern
branch, which the Kama reprefents,irTuing from
mountains that feparate Ruffia from Siberia, de-
termines this alfo in favour of our continent.
Hitherto the country offers no mountains ; and
what are celebrated in antiquity by the name
of Riphcet Monies, or Riptei) according to the
Greeks, do not exift near the fources of the Ta-
nais, as Ptolemy reprelents. If he marks a
chain of Hyperborean mountai-is, that is to fay,
more elevated towards the norrh, actual obier-
vation affords nothing correlpoiidmg ; except it
be thofe juft mentioned, and of which the nrft
intimation appears to have been under the name
of Clngulum Mundi, or the girdle of ihe world.
WE now proceed to an indication of iome of
the principal among the numerous nations
which are found fcattered over theimmenfe ex-
panfe of Sarmatia. The Venedi extended along
the mores of the Baltic, to a confukrable diftance
in the interior country ; and if their name be
remarked iubfifting in that of Wenden, in a
diftnfl of Livonia, it is only in a partial man-
ner, aud holding but a fmall proportion to the
extent
extent which that nation occupied. Faffing the
Viftula, the Venedians took poffcffiuii of the
lands between that river and the Elbe, that had
been evacuated about the clof^ of the fourth cen-
tury by the Vandals, whofe name is feen fome-
times trroneoully confounded with that of the
Venedians. But the difference is definitively
marked by the language ; the Venedians fpeak-
ing a Slavonian, and the Vandals a Teutonic
dialect. It is obfervable that the Slavonian
language has accompanied the Venedians,
tranfported into the d Trnct of Carniola, winch
from them is calk d Windifhrmrk. The country
that the Veiieduns occupied in the tenth century
was ih.it cf th- Pruzz/ 9 whole name prefent ufe
has changed into Boruffi. We find this name
indeed in Ptolemy; but it appears there very
far diftant, on another frontier of Sarmatia, to-
wards the fituation which he gi'-'ts to the Ri-
phcan Mountains. It is on this Ihoie that the
lea carts up amber, called by the natives of the
country Glafe o- Gks 9 by the Romans Succ'inum,
by ti:e Greeks ELttron : and the iHands called
TJcclnJi's. can only be the long and narrow fands
that lepanite the lea from the gulfs named
Frifch-hafand Curifch-haf. According to Ta-
citus, amber was ^aihered by the sEflix-i\ and
notwith-
ANCTFNT GEOGRAPHY.
notwithftanding that Ptolemy takes no notice of
them, trie na:ue is preierved beyond the limits
of Prutlia, in Eftonia, which makes a part of Li-
vonia ; ana there is no doubt that the name of
Eair-land, in the writers of the middle ages,
comes from its pofition refpecYmg the Baltic
fea.
According to Ptolemy, the great nations of
Sarmatia belides the Venedians, with whom he
begins his defcription, are the- Peucinl and Baf-
tarnte, who inhabited above Dacia ; and the la-
ziges and Roxolam eftablifhed on the Palus Mae-
otis. He adds, in the interior country, the Ha-
maxo-bii) or dwellers in waggons ; and Tacitus
diftinguiihestheVenedianSjPcucinians, and Baf-
tarnians from thofe, as having fixed abodes. Ke
alfo (peaks of the Peuciniansand Baarnians as
the lame nation; fo that the name of Peucin/couid
only diitinguiih the part of this nation which
was fettled in the vicinity of the ifle of Peuce,
between the arms which form the mouths of the
Danube, and whole modern np.me Piczina pre-
f_rves an evident analogy to that of the Peucini
and Picziniges, as w r e have already had occafion.
to remark. The Ia%yges appear to have been a
nation widely extended ; a part of them being
named with the Tyri-gette 9 eftablifhed on the
'Jjras
COMPENDIUM OF
or Dniefter. Their pofition on the Pa-
lus is given to the Scythians by Herodotus ;
and the Roxolanl are thought to have exifted a
little beyond thefe, as we fee their name afibciat-
ed with thole of the Baftarnians and Dacians
hi the treaty which the Emperor Hadrian
made with the King of the latter. There
is moreover reafon to believe that the name
Roxolanians is that of the Ruffians ; who having
occupied, in the middle of Poland, the lands
which appear to have been the refidence of the
Baftarnians, have left their name to one of the
principal provinces of this kingdom.
There mud be added to thde people the Bu-
din't and Ge/oni, whom Herodotus mentions in
reciting the expedition of Darius ion of Hyftaf-
pes againfl the Scythians. Thefe two nations
appear to have maintained a firm alliance, though
of different races : thofe being purely Sarmatic,
and addicted to a paftoral life ; while thefe were
fprung from eftablifhmentg which the Greeks
had formed on the Euxine, and who had com-
municated to their neighbours the theology and
part of the language of Greece. A city of the
Budinians, built of wood, and named Gelomts,
which Darius deftroyed by fire, mud have been
a work of the Gelonians. By a detail which
4 Herodotus
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 27!
Herodotus furnifhes of the canton of the Budi-
nians, but which the nature or" our plan does not
permit us to enter upon, we think we diilin-
guifh this canton on the right of the Boryfthe-
nes, below Kiow. But it appears, by other di
tricts of this country, that this people had af-
cended higher ; and that the Gelonians, having
been fcattered from their primitive dwellings,
had become more Sarmatic than they were in
the time that Herodotus fpeaks of: for they
are reprefented as having colours flamed upon
the fkin, as reported of the Agathyrfi^ who ap-
pear in a much more fouthern fituation in He-
rodotus than in Ptolemy. The Sarmatians
are alfo defcribed to have among them Andro~
pbagi, or eaters of human flefhj zndMelan-cb/ceni,
or thofe clothed in black. But the nation de-
fignated as royal in the name of Bafilii, were
Scythians, according to Herodotus, and feated on
the Palus at the entrance of the Tauric Cher-
fonefe. Strabo joins the Bajilii with the la-
zyges, named with the Tyrigetes. In Ptolemy,
the nation diftinguifhed by this name is far di
tant in Afiatic Sarmatia ; and, to give it a place,
the canton of Ruffia, where the ancient princes
of Ruffia were eftablimed, as Wolodimer, would
correfpond with it better than any other. The
Perierbidi,
COMPENDIUM OF
Perlerbldly which according to the fame author
formed a great nation in the lame Sarmatia,
would refrr to what has been long diitinguim-
ed by the name of Welika Pi.-r.ma, or Great
Permfkie.
Pliny fpeaks of a people, under the name of
Arlmpbat) who mould occupy a very northern
fituation in the neighbourhood of a promontory
attributed to Celtica ; which name in the earlieft
antiquity was extended to all the northern part
of Europe. And if we feek, in the actual litua-
tions of thefe regions, for one that may corre-
o /
fpond with this promontory called Lytarmis^ we
fhall find that of Candenofs correfponding heft
with the circumftances reported ot it, as being
the point of land moil pi ejected into the icy lea,
beyond the gulf named Biela Mor, or the White
Sea. It is prefumed that the ancients had fome
idea of this fea, the form of which feemed to fa-
vour the opinion that Scandinavia was an ifland
environed by gulfs. A river mentioned in this
region, and named Carambuch^ may be applied to
the Dvvina, which is known to have its mouths
in the White Sea. The Arimphaeians inhabited
the foreils, living upon mail: and nuts. This
dwelling is that which full diftingui i~es a people
known in the country under the name of Sirasni.
But
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 273
But as to a nation deemed facred, together with
the Hyperboreans, which Pliny adds to the ac-
count of thefe it becomes us to number theni
among the fupernatural wonders that the an-
cients imputed to the artic climates. Having
thus recounted the principal nations of Sarmatia,
we mail conclude this chapter by defcending
towards the Euxine, to furvey the Tauric Cher-
fonefe.
The borders of the Euxine, from the mouths
of the Ifler to the environs of the Boryfthenes,
and the more of the Palus> are given to the Scy-
thians by Herodotus; and, after Strabo we may
apply to it the name of Parva Scythia, or Little
Scythia; as it is common in modern maps to
lee this country under the name of Little
Tartary.
The Greeks had formed fome eftablimments
here; and a Milefian colony, to which they had
given the name of Olbia^ or the Happy, was fi-
tuated a little above the mouth of the Boryfthe-
nes, at the place where it receives the Hypanis.
It is another petition at the mouth of the fame ri-
ver that has given the name to Ouzi, or, in the
language of the country, Oczakow. When af-
cending this river there is found a place remark-
able for affording a fecure faftnefs to the Coflacks
in a labyrinth of channels, we are tempted to refer
T to
274 COMPENDIUM OF
to it the portion that Ptolemy defcribes as being
above Olbia on the Boryflhenes, under the name
of Metropolis. We do not find any mention in
the writers of antiquity, or before Conftantine
Porphyrogenetes, of the cataracts of this river,
which are called Porowis. But between the
mouth of this river and the gulf of Carcine, the
long and narrow beaches, uniting and terminat-
ing in a point, and thereby forming inlets or
creeks, were called Dromus Achillei, or the
Courfe of Achilles, from a tradition that this
hero there celebrated games.
The entrance of the Cherfonefe is extremely
contracted on one fide by the depth of a gulf,
to which an adjacent city, called Carcine^ had gi-
ven the name of Carclnites : and the name of
I
Necro-pyla,orthe FuneralGate, which itaflum-
ed in latter times, has induced the error in lome
maps of replacing Carcine by a city called Ne-
gropoli. What contracts the other (i :c of the
entrance of the Cherfonete, is an extenfive mo-
rafs formed by the Palus JMax>tis, and named
Byces, Putns or Safira, now Gniluc-inore,
which in the language of the country has the
fame fio-nification with its Greek and Latin
o
denominations. A retrenchment, or, accord-
ing to the Greek term, Taphros^ had bcui
cut to clofe this entrance ; and a place
2 of
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 27$
of the fame name, or aphr& 9 defended it ;
as we now fee the fortrefs of Perehop, otherwife
named Or, and Or-capi, with the addition of a
Turkifh term, which fignifies a gate. This
Cherfonefe, according to the Greek term for a
peniufula, enveloped by the Euxine and Palus,
had been conquered by the Scythians from the
Cimmerians, whole incurfions into Aim fouch of
the Euxine had rendered them famous. Theie
conquerors, diftinguimed by the name of c Tauri>
or 'Tauro-Scythf^^ appear eftablifhed as well be-
yond the peninfula as in the interior of it ; and
from them it acquired the denomination of 'Tau-
rica Chcrfonefus. But it is to be remarked, that
the modern name of Krim, or Crimea, as we or-
dinarily fay, feems to be owing to the Cimmerii.
Of this land the mountainous part towards the
fouth preferved the name of Mons Cimmerius ;
in which an ancient place is difcovered, called
Efki-krim, or the Old Krim.
The Greeks eftabliflied in the Cherfonefe
about the fhores of the Bofphorus, had ceded a
fmall flate there to Mithridates, king of Pontus,
whofe wars with the Romans have rendered him
fo famous. And this prince reduced to obedi-
ence the Scythians, who had become matters of
the greatefl part of the Cherfonefe. After him
T 2 the
276 COMPENDIUM OP
the Bofphorus had a race of kings, who recog-
nized the fuperiority of the Roman empire.
The name of Gothia alfo is found applied to this
country, becaufc theGothsmaintained it for fome
time during the Lower Empire. There remain
to be recounted fome principal places that were
known to the ancients in this country ; and firft a
particular Cherfonefe formed by the depth of two
ports. Greeks colonizing from Heraclea, a ma-
ritime city of Bithynia, had conftrncled a city
there, which appears to have had two fuccef-
five iites under the fame name of Cherfonefus.
The Greek emperors preferved this place in
the name of Cherfon : but it may reafonably
be doubted whether the modern pofition of Kol-
leve be precifely the fame with the ancient one
of Cherfon.
The Tauric Cherfonefe is terminated towards
the fouth by a promontory far advanced into the
Euxine, and named heretofore Crtu-mefofon, or
the Ram's Forehead ; but now called by the
Turks Karadje-bourun, or the Black Nofe.
The ancients have obferved that it looks direct-
ly towards a promontory not kfs ekvated in
the continent of Afin, called Carambh\ remark-
ing withal that from the midway channel both
are to be feen. On the coafl which extends
from
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 277
from the Ram's Forehead to the Bofphorus, it
is agreed to give to a city which the Greeks
named ^Theodofia, the pofition of Cafa. The prin-
cipal city on the Cimmerian Bofphorus was Pan-
ticaptzum, which, with the other maritime towns
in this country, owed its foundation to the
Greeks ; and there is good reafon to believe
that the name of Bofporus was alfo applied to it.
The name that has replaced it is Kerche ; be-
yond which is a place called by the Turks
leni-cale, or New Caftle. It is well known that
the Bofporus Cimmcrius makes the communica-
tion between the Palus M<zotis and the Euxine
Sea. The Italians, whom commerce had con-
ducted into thefe feas (as the pofleffion of Cafa by
the Genoefe, till the reduction of this city by Ma-
homet II. manifefts), had given to the Palus the
name of Mare delle Zabache, and to the Bof-
phorus, that of the Channel of Cafa, otherwise
the Strait of Zabache. We find alfo the Pa-
lus named Limen ; although, to correfpond with
the Latin Palus^ the Greek term is Umne and
not Limen^ which lignifies a port. The natives
of this country have communicated to the Pa-
lus the name of the 'fanats, according to the tef-
timony of a Byzantian author j and as it is now
more ufual to call it the Sea of Azof, we have rc-
T
^ - marked
278 COMPENDIUM, &C.
marked that in this denomination of the river
that of the city is comprifed. Thus we termi-
nate with Sarmatia our defcription of Europe,
according to the ancient geography.
END OF EUROPE,
I A,
J. ASIA.
MYSIA.
BITHYNIA.
PAPHLAGONIA.
PONTUS.
LYDIA ET IONIA,
PHRYGIAET LYCAONIA.
GALATIA.
CAPPADOCIA ET ARMENIA MINOR.
CARIA.
LYCIA.
PAMPHYLIA ET PISIDIA.
CILICIA.
II. ARMENIA.
COLCHIS.
IBERIA.
ALBANIA.
III. SYRIA ET PALM STIR A,
MESOPOTAMIA,
T 4
COMPENDIUM, &C<
IV. ARABIA.
PETR.EA.
FELIX.
DESERTA.
V. MEDIA.
AS STRIA.
BABYLONIA.
VI. P E R S I S ET
CARMANIA.
GEDROS1A.
VII. ARIA.
BACTR1ANA.
SOGDIANA.
VIII. SARMAT1A.
SCTTHICA.
SERICA.
IX. INDIA.
SIJUE.
ASIA
I.
ASIA (vulgarly called) MINOR,
IT muft be premifed, that antiquity knew
no diftindtion of country under the name of
dfia Minor ; though there be found fometimes in
the ancient writers, Afia on this fide Mount
Taurus and the river Halys, diftinguimed from
that which is beyond. But, to comprife what
we propofe under the prefent title, we muft ad-
Vance eaftward to the Euphrates, follow the
fhore of the Euxine northward to Colchis, an4
the more of the interior fea, or Mediterranean,
to the limits of Syria. It is ufual to call this
country Natolia. But befides that it is more
agreeable to its Greek etymology to fay Anato-
lia*, this denomination does not extend over all
that the title of Aria Minor comprehends. Un-
der the Lower Empire, it was divided into pre-
fectures called Themata, and we fee a Thema Ana-
* From 'AjwreTwj, priens.
tolicum ;
aSl COMPENDIUM OF
iolicum-, that is to fay, eaftern in regard to the im-
perial refidence. This name the Turks have pre-
ferved in that of Anadoli, by which they defig-
nate one of their grand pachalics, \vhofe depen-
dencies are extended both on the Mediterranean
and the Euxine Seas. We (hall fhew hereafter
in what thefe dependencies are deficient infilling
the fpace commonly fignified by the name of
Afia Minor, when we defcribe the ancient
countries which the modern provinces have re*-
placed. And we think this the more incumbent
on us ? as the world has hitherto received but
very little information on the fubje6t. Two
grand Ditzcejes, or departments, under the em*
perors of the eaft ? in the fourth century, divid-
ed this Afia, by the names of Slfianaand Pontlca^
under the two metropolitan fees of Ephefus^
and Csefarea of Cappadocia. But this divifion
has no affinity with any diftribution in the ages
of antiquity ; nor does it preferve any traces
at prefent. Afiana occupied all the fhore of
the Mediterranean, Pontica that of the Black
Sea ; and a line drawn obliquely from the
Propontis made the feparation.
Todclineate theprincipalnatural featuresagree-
nble to our plan, before entering upon a detail of
pofitions, we fhall firfl mention Halys^ as the
greateft
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
greateft river of this country. It takes its fource
far diftant, in what is called the Lefler Armenia;
and after having traverfed, from eaft to weft, all
the north of Cappadocia, it is joined by a river i-
fuing from mount Taurus, to which the name
of Hafys is alfo applied. From this confluence it
turns to the north j and, after making great cir-
cuits and flexures, is at length received into the
Euxine Sea, under the modern name of Kizil-
ermark, or the Red River. The Sangarius, other-
wife Sagarts, much lefs remote, flows from Ga-
latia to render itfelf like wife in the Euxine by
Bithynia, and preferves its name in the form of
Sakaria. The Hermus and Meander have both
their origin in Phrygia, and both direct, their
courfe to the ^Egean Sea. The firft is known by
the name of Sarabat, otherwife Kedous, from a
city near its fource -, and the ancient name of
Maeander is a little altered in the modern form
of Meinder. An indication of a greater num-
ber of rivers will appear in the detail that is to
follow of the feveral parts of this great country,
which is alfo traverfed by long feries of moun-
tains. We diftinguilh one of thefe which pre-
vails at fome diftance from the Euxine towards
the Euphrates, where it joins the mountains of
Armenia. That which generally takes the name
of
2$4 COMPENDIUM OP
of Taurus extends in a line parallel with the
fhore of the Mediterranean, which it even touch-
es in one point with a promontory named Sa-
crum : and, after having been interrupted by the
paflage of the Euphrates, it is prolonged in a
continuity which the ancients judged to extend
as far as India. And obferving the fame order
In this article of mountains as in that of rivers,
we referve a more particular enumeration for
the fequel. Towards the centre of the coun-
try is a plain .of vaft extent.
Endeavouring to apply method to the diftri-
bution of the divers countries which compofe
Afia Minor, we find them diipofed in fuch a
manner as to be divifable into three claffes : one
towards the north along the Euxine ; one to-
wards the fouth on the Mediterranean, but fe-
parated from the precedent by a middle clafs,
which extended from the ^gean Sea to the
Euphrates. Each of thefe claffes, or affem-
blages, is compofed of four principal countries.
Under the firft, or northern, are ranged Myfia,
Bithynia, Paphlagonia, and Pontus ; in the in-
termediate, Lydia, Phrvgia, Galatia, and Cap-
padocia. The fouthern conlifts of Caria, Lycia,
Pamphylia, and Cilicia. ConfequentJy the fol-
lowing detail will be divided into three fec^
tions,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 285
tions, each bearing the title of the countries
comprifed therein. And fome portions of terri-
tory, which do not appear in this arrangement,
fhall be made known by their connexion
with fome individual province : thus Ionia will
appear with Lydia ; Lycaonia with Phrygia ;
Pifidia with Pamphylia ; and Armenia Minor
with Cappadocia.
MYSIA, BITHYNIA,PAPHLAGONIA,
PONTUS.
MYSIA.
IT is adjacent to the Propontis on the north,
and to the ^Egean Sea on the weft: it is bounded
byBithyniaon the eaft, and on the fouth by Ly-
dia. It was believed that the Myji owed their
origin to the Mteji, natives of Thrace in the
vicinity of the Ifter. The name of Hellefpontui
was given to the greateft part of Myfia, on form-
ing it into a province in a pofterior age. It is
well known that Helles-pontus is the channel
2 which
286 COMPENDIUM OF
which conducts from the .^Egean Sea to the
Propontis, and now called the Strait of the Dar-
danelles. Nothing is fo much celebrated iti this
country as the ancient Troas, or Troy, the
kingdom of Priam, frcja^ named otherwife
Ilium, having been destroyed by the Greeks
rofe again from its afhes, to take a pofition near-
er to the fea, at the mouth of the Scamander, or
Xanthus, below the j unction of the Simois. Thefe
rivers, of whofe modern names we are ignorant,
owe their celebrity to Homer, and are only tor-
rents, which have but a fhort fpace to traverfe be-
tween Mount Ida and the fea. What are corn-*
monly regarded as the ruins of Troy, under the
name of Efki-Stamboul, or Old Conftantinople,
are the fragments of another city, which receiv-
ed from Lyfimachus, one of the fucceffors of
Alexander, the name of Alexandria, to which
the furname or" roas was alto added ; and un-
cjer the Romans this city had confiderable im-
munities, from the pretenfion of the Romans
to be of Trojan race. Its fite at fome diftance
from the ftrait, and bordering on the lea, is
formally diftinguifhed in the Roman itineraries
by the name of Ilium.
A city c.illed Dardanus^ that communicated
the name of Dardania to a part of Troas which
fhould
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 387
fhould be that adjacent to the ftrait, does not
now exift; although the name of Dardanllees
is evidently derived from it. Here is obferved a
diftindbon between the old catties and the
new ; thefe being placed at the entrance of the
ilrait, thofe higher up ; and both conftrucled
by Mahomet IV. in the year 1659. Thefe old
caftles do not, as is ordinarily believed, reprefent
the pofitions of Abydus and Seftus ; the one in
Afia, the other in Europe. Abydos^ which is
not precifely oppoiite to Seftos 9 exhibits now but
a heap of ruins, in a point named Nagara. The
width of the ftrait a little above, and nearer
to Seftus, is not more than 375 toifes. It was in
this place, the moil contracted, that Xerxes laid
a bridge for the paffage of his immenfe army :
and as this bridge had feveii ftadia of length, ac-
cording to the teflimony of Herodotus, it fol-
lows that thefe ftadia are the fhortefr, of the
three meafures under the feme denomination.
Further on Lampjacus preferves its name in
, Lamfaki ; Parlum is now Camanar ; and Priafus
has been replaced by Caraboa, where the more
is nor that of the Hellefpont, but of the Propon-
tls. On tnis more, which is a low and uniform
beach, two rivers are dilcharged, ihe Granicus
and JEfepuS) which iiRie from that fide of Mount
Ida
COMPENDIUM OF
Ida that is oppofite to the Scamander and Simois*
This famous Granicus, that travellers flatter
themfelves to have croffed when they pafs the
Rhyndacus, which is more confiderable, appears
to be a torrent named Oufvola, lefs vehement
than that which fucceeds under the name of
Satal-dere. On the further fide of a narrow chan-
nel, which feparates a fpacious infulated land,
Cyzicus, which held a rank among the principal
cities of Afia, fuftained a fiege againft all the
forces of Mithridates. It had the dignity of
metropolis in the province that has been men-
tioned under the name of Hellefpont ; and ruins
of it (till preferve its name. But its chan-
nel, which numerous bridges covered hereto-
fore, is now filled up with rubbim. In what
is thus become a peninfula, a neighbouring
place named Artace fubfifts in the form of Ar-
taki. Among many adjacent ifles, Proconnefus^
the only one which mail be mentioned here, owes
its prefent name of Marmora to the marble which
diftinguifhed it in antiquity ; and this name is
alfo communicated to the Propontis ; it being
commonly called the Sea of Marmora. Pro-
ceeding further we find the Rhyndacus : and as
this terminates My fin on the iide of Bithynia, we
muft return to Troy,
Before
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 289
Before the Alexandria of Troas lies the fmall
ifle of Tenedos, which ftill retains its name ;
and beyond a promontory named Leffum, now
cape Baba, Affus in a very elevated pofition pre-
ferves the name of Aflb. The coaft of the con-
tinent, tending towards the eaft, conduces into a
gulf to Adramyttium^ whofe name is more purely
preferved in Adramitti than under the vulgar
form of Landemitre. This coaft, and that
which fucceeds towards the fouth, were occu-
pied after the ruin of Troy by ./Eolian Greeks ;
and the name of flLolis was imputed to a part of
Myfia, extending hence to Lydia and the river
Hermus. At the mouth of the Caicus is recog-
nifed the pofition of Elcea, which was the port
of Pergamus, and is now called lalea. Pergamus
was the capital of a kingdom, which the Ro-
mans aggrandized confiderably in favour of the
kin^ Eumenes, after the defeat of Antiochus the
o
Great, king of Syria; and this city, with its king-
dom, which was bequeathed to them by Attalis
the laft king of Pergamus, fublifts in the name
of Bergamo. A promontory named Cana, now
Coloni, approaching very near to the eaftern point
of Lefbos, is accompanied with little iflands called
Arginuffe ; which merit notice as they became
the fcene of a great naval victory of the Athe-
U nians
290 COMPENDIUM OF
nians over the Lacedemonians. Lefbos, whofc
oblique pofition between the north and eaft cover-
ing all the fpace between the promontories
Leclum and Cana, is one of the largeil iflands in
the ygean Sea. Its prefent name of Mytiliu
is from Mytikne, which is defcribed in antiquity
as a delightful abode, and diftinguifhed by the
cultivation of literature. This city, which fub-
fifts under the name of Mytilini, is ennobled
by the birth of Sappho, whole fame has furvived
her poems. Metbymna^ which yielded to Myti-
lene alone, exifted in a place whofe modern
name is Porto-Petera. The fmall iflands in-
clofed between this coaft and the fhore of Eolis,
and which, from the epithet of Hecatus given to
Apollo, were called Hecaton-ncji, are now Muf-
co-nifi, or the Ifles of Mice. But from the
promontory of Lefbos, the moft advanced in
the ^Egean Sea, and to which the name of .$'/-
grium is continued in Sign, we mall take a view
of Letmws, which, as being nearer to Afia than
to any land in Europe, can no where be better
defcribed than in this place. Of two cities
which it pofiefled, Myprina and Hcphajlia^ the
nrft is Palio-caftro, or the Old Caftk-, on a point
turned towards the north-well:, which is remark-
ed by the ancients to receive the fhadow of
Mount Athos at the time of the winter folftice.
What
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
What we have hitherto feen of Myfia re-
gards only the part bordering on the fea : it is
proper alfo to be acquainted with fome principal
places in the interior country. Scepfis was a coa-
iiderable city in Troas; and from which it is re-
markable that the writings of Ariftotle came to
light again, much damaged by having been
Jong buried in the earth. It is to Strabo that we
are indebted for this anecdote, and alfo for infor-
mation concerning the lucCeeding fortune of
thefe writings. The country which envelopes
the bottom of the Adramyttian gulf was called
CUicla, and portioned between two cities, < Thebe
and Lyrneffus, of whofe prefent flate and fitua-
tion we have no knowledge. There is obferved
a town named Biga, near the place where Zekia
exiftedon the river 'Tar-fins, which lofesitlelf inthe
Propontis nearCyzius. Another town, under the
modern name of Balikefri, may reprefent Mlleto-
pol/s, which would appear to be lituated on a ri-
ver that the Rhyndacus receives ; but not upon
the Rhyndacus itfelf, as we read in fome pa
fages of ancient authors: for the whole courfe of
this river appertained to Bithynia. A pofition
under the name of Ghermafti indicates that of
Hlera-Germa on thefe confines. And we regret
that we have no intelligence to offer concerning
U 2 a country
COMPENDIUM 0?
a country diftinguimcd in Myfmby the name of
Abrettena.
B I T H Y N I A.
This country was named Bebrycia, before a
people who are faid to have iitued from Thrace
gave it the name of Bithynia. There is moreover
obferved a diftinction between the ffyni and
Bithyni, although both were reputed of Thra-
cian origin. Departing from Rhyndacus, we (hall
extend Bithynia to the river Partbenius; obferv-
ing that there was a time when the dependen-
cies of Pontus, extending to Heracl-ea, confined
Bithynia within narrower bounds ; and re-
marking withal, that under the lower empire
Bithynia was no longer the name of a province;
its principal part in the vicinity of the Propon-
tis having affumed that ofPontica.
Olympus, which is one of the great mountains
of Afia, and whole name is ftill ufed, caufed the
part bordering on Myfia to be called Olympena.
Prufa, at the foot of this mountain towards the
north, is one of the principal cities of Bithynia,
and from which a race of kings were called of
the Prufias. This city, afterwards illuftrated
by the relidence of the Ottoman fultans before
the taking of Conftantinople, dill preferves its
name,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 293
name, although the Turks by their pronuncia-
tion change the P into B, and, refufing to begin a
word with two confonants, call it Burfa. This
canton of Bithynia covers one of the two gulfs
which the Propontis forms, named Cianus from
a city at its head called Ciusj now Ohio, or
Kemlik, according to the Turks ; and on its
fhore Myrlea^ which was alfo called Apamea^ has
taken the name of Moudania. The modern
name of Diafkillo manifefts Dafcylium on a lake
of the fame name, formed by the diffufion of a
river that defcends from Mount Olympus.
South of this mountain, a lake more fpacious
receives the Rhyndacus, which ifTues from a
corner of Phrygia ; and on this lake Apollonla
preferves the name of Aboullona. But as the
lake was heretofore called Apolloniatis from the
city, it is now called Lubad from another city,
whofe name ofLofadium only appears under the
lower empire. Hadrian'^ near Olympus, is a
place cited in the annals of the Turks under
the name of Edrenos. Leaving Mount Olym-
pus, we find Niccea, fituated at the extremity of
a lake called Afcanius. The renown which this
city acquired from a general council that a
fembled there, under Gonftantine, to define the
orthodox faith, is univerfal through Chri/ten-
U 3 dom.
294 COMPENDIUM OF
dom. It preferves its name with the prepofi-
tioa of place prefixed in the form of Is-Nick: as
who mould fay, " to Nicaen." At the head of
the greater gulf which the Propontis forms, Ni-
comeaia is likewifc known in Is-Nikmid. This
city owed its name to one of the firft kings of
Bithynia, and held the mil rank in the country
under their dynafty ; it was afterwards diitin-?
guifhed as the refidence of many emperors of
the Eaft. A city called AJlacus^ which appears
to have exifted in the vicinity of Nicomedia,
communicated the name of slftaceneus to
this gulf. Thence inclining towards the Bof-
phorus, we remark at Lib^Jfa the tomb of Hanni-
bal, who in the laft years of his life found an
afylum in Bithynia. And this place appears to
be that named Gebiie. Panticbium is found in
Pantichi ; and on the fame parallel are little
iflts, which are thought to be thole named De-
monncfi) or the Itles of Genii, and now called the
Ifles of Princes, for having been a place of exile
appropriated to perfons of that rank. Chalccdon
was called the City of the Blind, in deriiJuii uf
its Greek founders, for overlooking the more ad-
vantageous lituation of Byzantium. A council
againrt the Eutychian hcicfy in the middle of
the fifth ceutury has illuilrated ChaJccdon,
which
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 295
which has taken under the Turks the name of
Kadi-keui, or the Burgh of the Kadi. It is here
that the Propontis begins to contract itfelf to
form the Bofphorus, which becomes frill nar-
rower at ChryfopoliS) the modern Scutari, directly
oppofite the point that Byzantium occupied.
It muft be obferved, that this Bolphorus has its
old and new caftles, as well as the flrait of the
Dardanelles. And at fome diftance within its
aperture, called by the Turks Bogas, where the
new caftles now ftand, is the lite of a temple
confecrated to Jupiter Urlus^ or the Difpenfer
of favourable winds ; and which is now named
loron. The part of Bithynia which fucceeds
in following the more of the Euxine is neareft
to Thrace, and was attributed particularly to
a people diftinguifhed by the name of 'fhyni, A
port preceding the mouth of the Sangar, and
which was named Calpe t is now Kerbech ; and
Sophon, which we read of in the Byzantian au-
thors, appears under the modern denomination
of Sabandgeh, which is common alfo to a
mountain, and a lake, about the fame height
with Nicomedia.
Beyond the Sangar the river Hypius mutt be
mentioned, as ifiuing from mountains called Hy-
p:/ 9 and on which a city called Pnifa or Prujias
U 4 was
COMPENDIUM OF
was furnamed by diftin&ion ad Hypium. That
now known in this canton by the name of Uf-
kubi appears to reprefent it. But the powerful
maritime Greek city of Heraclea with the fur-
name of Pontica, is evidently that fubfifting
under the name of Erekli. The gulf at the
head of which this city is fituated is covered
by a point of land, in the figure of a peninfula,
called Achenifia ; and it was pretended that
Hercules, who gave the name to the city,
dragged Cerberus from hell through a cavern in
this promontory. The nation of Mariandyni
who occupied the country were not definitively
diftinguimed from the Bithyni. Under the
lower empire, this part of Bithynia adjacent
to Paphlagonia competed a feparate province
named Honon'as. Between Heraclea and the
Parthentus there is no other city to be cited
than T/ww, on a point advanced in the fea, and
which appears to have taken the name of Fa-
lios from a river, whole mouth, a little beyond,
is called Biilccus by the ancient geographers.
The country in the environs of this city, which
is alio Greek, was occupied by the Caucones, of
whom 1'urle is known befules the name. In
this canton Bithynium, which bore alfo the
name of Claudiopolis, was the metropolis of Ho-
norias.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 297
norias, and was difhonoured -by the birth of
Antinous, fo well known as the favourite of
Adrian. Its pofition feems to be that of the
modern town of Baftan. Further in the coun-
try we recognife the name of Gratia, called
alio Flavianopolis, in that of Gheredeh; and
Boli, a city of fome note, reprefents Hadriano-
polis. We may add Comopolis Modrente, although
there be no mention of it till the time of the
lower empire. Its pofition is found in that of
Mouderni.
PAPHLAGONIA.
It extends from the riverPtfr/te/#j,whichpre-
ferves the name of Partheni, to the river Ha/ys be-
fore mentioned. Adjacent totheEuxine* on the
north, it is contiguous on the fouth to Galatia,
Till the time of the Trojan war this country
was occupied by the Heneti, who are pretended to
have afterwards pafied into Italy, in confounding
their name with that of the Veneti. To enter
into a detail of this country, we mufl firft recount
* The EuxinuswsiS originally called "Alsvof, inbofpitalls^om
the favage character of the nations on its ihores : but its name
was changed by antiphrafis to Ei/fsvo?, bofpitalls^ as the Furies
are called Eumenides. And this name is alluded to by Ovid ;
Dum me terrarum pars pern novlffima Ponti
}Lux\nus fa/fo nomine dittus babet. Trift. lib. iii. el. 13.
And, ^jiem tenet Euxini mcndax cogntjmine litus. Lib. v. el. JO.
its
198 COMPENDIUM OF
Its maritime cities. Amajlr'n^ fituated advan-
tagcoufly in a peninfula, bore the name of the
niece of the laft king of Perfia of the name of
Darius-; and whom a Greek, tyrant of Heraclea-
Pontica, had married ; the term of tyrant be-
ing peculiarly applied in antiquity to an ufurper
of the fovereignty of a free ftnte. An ancient
city called Sefamus, to which this princefs fub-
jected many other cities in its environs, aflumed
her nam?, which it fHll preferves under the
form of Amafreh. Cytorus is recogmfed in the
modern name of Kudros ; beyond which pofi-
tion the moil: important objcc: is the promon-
tory of Caramb'iS) \vhofe name is perpetuated in
that of Keremhi : and, in defcribing the Tauric
Cherfoncfc, we have faid that this is direclly
oppofite the Criu-mctopon of that hind. Aboni-
iichos, which was alio called lonopolh, retains
this lad-mentioned name in that of Ainehboli.
JEglneth is Ginucj Clnolh Kinoli; and Stephane
Iftefan. But the moft celebrated of the cities
adjacent to the fea was Sinopc, naturally flriing
by its fituation in a narrow iflhmus of a penin-
jula, which afforded it two ports. Inconfulerable
Jiowcxcr in remote antiquity, this city owed its
aggrandizement to a Milefian colony, before it
fell under the domination of the kings of
Pontus, who made it their ordinary refiderice.
It
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 29$
It preferves its name under the form of
Sinub.
In the interior of Paphlagonia the moft con-
fiderable modern city is Kaftamoni ; which ap-
pears to derive this name from that of a canton
called Domanitri: and there is found no pofition
which may better reprefent Germanicopolts than,
that of Kaftamoni, which was feized from its
native prince by Mahomet II. A great moun-
tain called Elkas is the O/gaJ/is in antiquity ; and
the name of Docia is difclofed in that ofToufieh.
Pompeiopolis had mines of fandarac or orpiment,
the foliations of which were deemed poifbnous.
There is an ambiguity concerning the limits of
Paphlagonia and Galatia. Gangra was the metro-
polisof the former province under the lower em-
pire; yet the local pofition of this city, and the
circumftance of its having been the refidence of
a Galatian prince, as king Dejoratus, ieem to
favour the claim of Galatia during the ages of
antiquity.
P O N T U S.
Pontus was a difmemberment fromCappado-
cia, as a leparate fatrapy under the kings of
Perfia, till it was credited into a kingdom about
300 years before the ChriiKan sera. The name
of Leuco-Syri, or White Syrians, which was
given
00 COMPENDIUM O?
given to the Cappadoclans, extended to a people
who inhabited Pontus : and it is plainly feen
that the term Pontus diflinguifhed the maritime
people from thofe who dwelt in the Mediterranean
country. This great fpace, extending to Col-
chis, formed under the Roman empire two
provinces: the one, encroaching on Paphlagonia
on the fide of Sinope, was diftinguifhed by the
term Pritna, and afterwards by the name of
HelenopontuS) from Helen, mother of Conftan-
tine. The other was called Pontus Pokmoniacus,
from the name of Polemon, which had been
that of a race of kings ; the lafl of which made a
formal ceflion of his ftate to Nero.
Leaving the mouths of the Halys, the more
of the fea conduces to Amlfus^ a Greek city, but
which, fubjected in the fequel to the kings of
Pontus, was aggrandized by Mithridates with a
quarter called from the furname that he bore,
JLupatoria * ; and Samfoun, as it is now called,
preferves the ancient fite. The fea here forms
a kind of gulf, which from the name ofAmi-
fus was called Am'ifeus Sinus ; and, Afia being
coniiderably contracted between this gulf and
the coail of Cilicia by Tarfus, was regarded as
a peninlula by fome authors of antiquity. The
Lead oi ihis gulf, called Leuco-Syrorum Aeon, or
"* From Eu l/ene, and Hgnrp pater*
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 30*
the Creek of the White Syrians, receives the
river Iris, augmented by the Lycus ; and which
is called by the Turks Iekil-ermark,or theGreen
River. Afcending from the fea through the plain
country, which was called Phanartea^ by the
courfe of the Iris, we arrive at Amafea, the
moft considerable of the cities of Pontus ; and
which enjoyed the dignity of metropolis in the
firft of thefe provinces, or the Helenopontus.
This city, which was alfo diftinguimed by the
birth of the geographer Strabo, flill flourishes
with the name of Amafieh. A city at the con-
fluence of the Lycus, begun by Mithridates
under the name Eupatoria, and which received
from Pompey, who finimed it, the name of
Magftofolis, appears to be that now called Tche-
nikeh. Phazemon and Pimotis, fituated between
Amafea and the frontier of Paphlagonia, and
which gave to their refpe&ive diftricls the
names of Phazemonitis and Plmolifena, appear
to preferve their pofitions in Merzifoun and
Ofmandgik. A place named Gueder may re-
prefent Gaziura* mentioned in hiflory as a
royal city. Zela, which a viftory of Casfar
over Pharnaces, fon of Mithridates, has illuf-
trated, and which an eftabliihment of the prieft-
hood of Anaitis, a Periian divinity, rendered
^ confiderable,
COMPENDIUM O*
confiderable, retains the name of Zeleh.
polis was in the pofition of the modern town of
Turcal, between Amafea and Berifa^ which is
nowTocat ; and Cornana in that of Almons upon
the Iris. Of two cities named Comana^ and both
endowed with a grand chapter or college of
priefts, in honour of Bellona, this one was
difYmguimed by the furname of Pontica ; the
other being comprifed in Cnppadocia. Neo-
Ctefarea, placed on the Lycus by Pliny, is eafily
recognifed in the form of Nikfar : and we (hall
to thefe add Colonla, as a flrong place, under the
modern name of Chonac, or according to the
Turks Coulei-hiiar ; although there is no men-
tion of it before the Byzautiau authors. It mud
be obferved that all this part of Pontus is en-
veloped towards the fouth, and feparated from
Cappadocia, by a great chain of mountains,
taking different names in its extent ; and among
others that of Paryadres, now lildiz Dagi,
which fignifies in the language of the Turks the
mountain of Etolia.
To Phananca luccccds ^hcmyfcyra^ \vhofe
fields, traveried by the river < Thcrmodon t were
famous for being the dwelling attributed to the
Amazons. The name of this river may be
developed in that of Termeh, although towards
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 303
the beginning of its courfe, on the route from
Arzoum, the river named Carmili appears to
be the fame. This country is inhabited by a
people almoft favage, named Djanik. Follow-
ing the coaft, we find Oenoe in Ounich. Pole-
monium may have owed this name to the firft
Polemon, who was eftablimed king of this
country by Marc Antony. This city, adjacent
to the promontory of Phadifana, appears to de-
rive therefrom its modern name of Vatifa,where
the river Sidenus meets the fea, after having
given the name of Si Jena to the diftricl: which
it traverfes. Jafonium and Boona retain the
fame names without alteration ; and the nation
of Tibareni inhabited this country. Cerafus is
a city exifting under the name of Kerefoun :
and although there be fome room for difpute
concerning the identity of Cera/us and a city
called PharnactQt there is more reafon, without
entering here into the difcufiion, to afcribe the
two names to one city, than to appropriate each
to a feveral one. If we may credit an hiftorian,
it was from Cerafus that.Lucullus, in his war
with Mithridates, brought into Europe a fruit-
tree hitherto unknown, which was thence
called cerafum, or cherry.
We have here the fatisfa&ion of recognifing
4 feverai
304. COMPENDIUM OF
feveral ancient denominations in thofe a&ually
exifting, as Zepbyrium in Zafra; Tripolis in Tire-
boli ; Car alia in Kierali, and the promontory of
Hermonejfa in Cape Haromfa. It immediately
precedes 'Trapezus, a very celebrated Greek city,
which apparently owed its name to the regular
geometrical figure of that denomination which
its walls aflumed, on a point of land projected in
the fea. It was the refidence of a prince of the
race of Comnenes,\vhen it fell, in the reign of
Mahomet II. under the domination of the Turks,
who, according to their pronunciation in fuch
cafes, call it Terabezoun. Beyond Trebifond, as
this city is commonly called, we find Rbifaum
in Rizeh ; and in Athenoh Athena ; though it
had nothing in common with Athens but the
name. The pofition of Apfarus is that of a
place provided with a port, and named Gou-
nieh. The river named Bathys? or the Deep,
which appears alfo under the name of Acamph,
now Bathoun, feparates Pontus from Colchis,
Advancing; from Trebifond into the interior
o
country, a place given on a Roman way
under the name of Bylte, may correfpond with
that which from its mines the Turks call
Gumifh-kaneh, or the Houfe of Silver. The
name of Tcheh, in this canton, difclofes that
of
GEOGfcAPHY. 365
bf Teches, from which the ten thoufand had the
iirft view of the fea in their memorable retreat.
A chain of mountains, by which the Euphrates
feems conftrained to take a fouthern courfe* were
named Scydiffes^ and defcribed as rugged and in-
acceffible. For the fame quality of extreme
afperity they are now diftinguimed by the name
of Aggi-dag, or the Bitter Mountain. Different
names diitinguim the people in the vicinity
of the fea. The Mojynteci* ', who imprinted fpots
on their fkins, and derived their name from the
form of their habitations, which were towers
built of wood. There is mention in Xeno-
phon's retreat, of the Drylcc, as adjacent to Tre-
bifond. To thefe nations was imputed the
general name of Chalybes^ from their being oc-
cupied in the forging of iron. They are men-
tioned by Strabo under the name of Chaldxi ;
and all this country, diftributed into deep val-
leys and precipitate mountains, is ftill called
Keldir. The character of the people correfponded
with the face of the country as above defcribed;
\vhich was compofed of Apia-comet <%) or feven
communities.
* From ii.o<rirw, turris.
X LYDIA,
306 COMPENDIUM OF
LYDIA, PHRYGIA, GALATIA,
CAPPADOCIA.
LYDIA ET IONIA.
WE now treat of what fills the intermediate
fpace between the northern part which pre-
ceded, and the fouthern which is to follow. On
this fpace, which fhould conduct us from the
ihores of the ^Egean Sea to the banks of the
Euphrates, Lydia is the firft country, in pro-
ceeding thus from weft to eaft. It is bounded
by Myfia on the north, Phrygia on the eaft,
and Caria on the fouth. The name of Maonia
was alfo common to it : but, leaving equivocal
diftinctions, we may affirm that the Lydi and
Mtcones were the fame nation. The borders of
the fea having been occupied by Ionian colonies,
about 900 years before the Chriftian aera, took
the name of lonia^ whole maritime fituation will
neceflarily precede in our detail the interior of
Lydia.
Efhefus, the moft illuftrious city of Afia, was
founded by a ion of Codrus, king of Athens;
was adorned with a fuperb temple, conftructed
by
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY* 307
common contribution of the Afiatic cities ;
and was the refidence of a Roman Proconful,
whofe jurifdiclion refpe&ed a province of great
extent, under the name of AJia. It is now a
rnafs of ruins, under the name of Aioibluc,which
is an alteration of Agio-Tzeologos, or Saint
Theologian ; an epithet which the modern
Greeks have given to St. John, founder of the
church of this city. Its pofition is at fome
diflance from the lea, and from the mouth of
the river Cayflrus^ called by the Turks Kitchik-
Meinder, or the Little Meander. Smyrna^ which
did not enter into the affociation of the Ionic
cities till the eflablimment had been fome time
formed, took its name from an Amazon* This
city, which is well known to be the greatest em-
porium of commerce in that part of the Otto-
man empire, preferves its name in the form of
Ifmir ; and which the Turks have thus altered
to avoid the combination of the two initial con-
fonants, the pronunciation of which, from their
organs being inveterate in contrary habits, they
find difficult to compafs. Phoctca, founded by
Athenians, was the remoteft of the Ionic cities
towards Eolis. We know that Phocaea was
the parent of Marfeille, by an emigration of its
inhabitants from the oppreffion of one of the
X 2 general?
308 COMPENDIUM OF
generals of Cyrus, named Harpagus. The
name of Fochia remains to its ancient (ite, al-
though a new town of the fame name is a little
diftant from it, towards the gulf of Smyrna.
Cuma, or Cyme, which follows, was the moft
powerful of the Eolic colonies, at the head of
a gulf called Cumceus Sinus ; and there are vefti-
ges of this city found in a place called Ne-
mourt.
Returning towards Smyrna, to enter a great
peninfula which the Stnyrnctts Sinus contributes
to form, Clazotnene, an Ionic city, occupied a
diftincl: peninfula, projected from the greater ;
and a place named Vourla has fucceeded in the
neighbourhood. Erythrce, another Ionic city,
preferves this name in Erethri, oppofite to Scio;
and the peninfula is terminated by a cape, ex-
tremely pointed ; of which the name Melcena
Acra, or the Black Point, is rendered by the
Turks Kara-bouroun, and altered by feamen
into Calaberno. From this peninfula, the
Hie of Chios, or Si/o, is only ieparated by a chan-
nel ; and the city of the fame name with the
ifland was in the number of the Ionic league.
'This ifland, which is well known to be one of
the moft fpacious of the /Egean Sea, or Archi-
pelago, is celebrated for its wines as much at
this
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 309
this day as it was heretofore. On the fouth
fide of the peninfula, and in the throat of the
Ifthmus, Teas was alfo Ionic ; and its port is
now known by the name of Sigagik. With
Lebedus, which is mentioned as a place of no
great population, we can find nothing corre-
ipondent ; nor can we either with Colophon, an.
Ionic city more considerable. Returning to-
wards Ephefus, we mufi: pafs helow its pofi-
tion, to obferve that what is now called Scala
Nova had heretofore a name conformable in that
of Neapolis, or the New City. The mount
Mycale, which prefles upon the more, is remark-
able in hiflory for the entire defeat of the great
armament by fea and land of Xerxes, when he
was returning from his unfuccefsful expedition
againft Greece. Priene, an Ionic city, and a
place coniecrated by religious feflivals named
Pan-ionium, as being common to the whole Io-
nian confederation, were at the foot of this moun-
tain, which was only feparated by a narrow
channel from Samos. This ifland, flill known
under the fame name, among the principal of
the ./Egean Sea, was peopled by Carians before
it became Ionian. Juno was here honoured
with a particular wormip. Icaria, which is
X not
310 COMPENDIUM OF
not far diftant towards the weft, owed its name
to Icarus, fan of Dedalus, who alfo communi-
cated his name of Icarium Mare to the lea where
he was loft. After having been peopled, this
ifland was left defert in the time of Strabo, as it
is at this day, under the name of Nicaria.
To omit no maritime city of the Ionic union,
we fhould fpeak of Miletus, if this city were
not rather comprised within the limits ot Caria :
and, above the mouth of the Meander, My us-
was of the fame foundation. But we muft now
depart this famous colony to furvey the interior
of Lydia.
Sardes was the capital of a kingdom which
extended to the river Halys, when Cyrus con-
quered it from Croelus ; and under the kings
of Perfia it became the refulence of the Satraps
of Afia. It was feated at the foot of Mount
^Ttno/us, now called by the Turks Bouz-dag, or
the Cold Mountain. The rivei that watered
this territory was named Patfolus* which in the
time of Strabo rolled no more lands of gold;
whence it was idly luppoied proceeded the trea-
fures of Croefus. Sardes is faid to be represented
by a fmall place named Sart, which preferves
tome veftiges of antiquity. A plain country ad-
jacent.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 31!
jacent, named Cilblenus Campus^ appears to have
been inhabited by a race of Turkmans*, as
the name of Durguz manifests. Hyrcanians
tran fpoi ted under the kings of Perfia from
the borders of the Cafpian into the plain north
of the Hermus, had given the name of Hyr-
canla to a city, which that now named Marmora
is fuppofed to have replaced. A river named
HyUuS) or Pbrygtus, traverfes this plain to
empty itfelf into the Hermus, oppofite Mag-
nefia, which was furnamed Sypilia, being iituated
at the foot of mount Sypilus, on the left of tbe
Hermus. It is near this city that Antiochus
the Great was defeated by Scipio Afiaticus; and
Magnifa, as it is now called, having been the
relidence of the Ottoman Sultans, is JK11 a
considerable place. T^byatrla^ towards the fron-
tier of Myfia, and which received a Macedonian
colony, is now called Ak-hifar, or the White
Caftle. But directing the view to the declina-
tion of mount Tmolus, oppofite to that which
defcends towards Sardes, we fa&Hypcepa, in the
modern pofition of Berki ; and in the plain
* The Turkmans have no fettled dwelling, but roam about
the plains of Afia Minor and Syria in hordes, with their flocks
and cattle, but acknowledge the fupremacy of the Sultan of
the Turkst
X 4 which
312 COMPENDIUM OF
\vhich the Cayftrus traverfes, another city, un-
der the modern name of Tireh, appears to have
been the Metropolis of Lydia. The mount Mefo-
gis, now called Keftenous-dag, feparates this
plain on the ibuth fide from that which is
watered by the convolutions of Meander. Mag-
nefia, furnamed Mccandrl, a city of Eolic founda-
tion, is called by the Turks Guzel-hizar, or the
Handfome Caftle. Tralles, a city ftrong by its
fituation, and among thofe of the nrft rank, is
very much declined from this ftate, under the
name of Sultan-hifar. Aj//#, at the foot of the
Mefogis, retains its name in the form of Nofti :
and, in afcending the Meander, to the limits of
Lydia, Tripolis appears to have been fituated in
a place where this river receives another that
comes out of Phrygia. Philadelphia, which
owed this name to a brother of Eumenes king of
Pergamus, was fituated immediately under the
extremity of a branch of Tmolus ; but was
conftru&ed vvjth little folidity in its edifices, as
being extremely fubjedt to earthquakes. Thefe
phenomena were moil dreadful in their effects
in the feventeenth year of the Chriftian asra ; for
then twelve of the principal cities of Alia, par-
ticularly this and Snrdes, were nearly deftroycd.
A great tract of country, which from Myfia
extended
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 313
extended in Phrygia, being at all times moft
expoled to thefe difafters, was called Catakecau-
mene*, or *h e Burnt Country. It mufl be faid,
to the honour of Philadelphia, that when all the
country had funk under the Ottoman yoke, it
fHll refifted, and yielded only to the efforts of
Bajazet I., or Gilderim.' The Turks call it
Alah-Shehr, or the Beautiful Cityf ; probably
by reafon of its iituation. A city remarkable
by the name of Mteonia had its fituation at the
foot of the fame mountain, on a river called
Cogamus ; and we find it cited as between Phila-
delphia and Tripolis. An Attalea of Lydia is
indicated by the modern name of Italah.
PHRYGIA ET LYCAONIA.
Succeeding to Lydia, towards the eaft, Phry-
gia is one of the principal countries in what
is called Afia Minor. The Pbryges were of
Thracian origin, according to Strabu ; and their
firft eftablifhments, from the time that Gordius
and Midas reigned over this nation, were -to-
wards the fources of the Sangar, which divided
* From Ka.Touta.lu exuro^ and HO.VIM pagus.
f Rather the divine city, according to the common inter-
pretation of the facraniental word Allah.
their
314 COMPENDIUM OF
their territory from Bithynia, according to the
report of the fame author. It is to this part,
although at firft but of fmall extent compared
with its fuhfequent expanfion, that the name
of the Greater Phrygia is given by diftinclion
from a Phrygia Minor, which encroached on
Myfia towards the Hellefpont, and was thus
denominated from -Phrygians who occupied
this country after the deftruction of Troy,
The teftimony of Strabo is explicit ; and if
the Trojans are called Phrygians by Virgil,
they became fo by ufurpation ; and that acci-
dental event will not juftify us in obliterating
the diftincT:ion between Myfia and Phrygia, as
provinces. But by a difmemberment which
the kingdom of Bithynia fuffered on the part
of the Romans, and to the advantage of the
kings of Pergamus, this part of the territory,
which was Phrygian, afiumed under thefe kings
the name ofEpiftetus *, or Phrygia, by acquiii-
tion. The territory which Phrygia poflefled
towards the fouth, and contiguous to Pifulia
and Lycia, appears to have been called Paro-
ratfj-f; denoting it in the Greek to be in the
vicinity of mountains. In the fubdivilion of
k P'rom iTTi per, and uraa^at acquiro.
f From nagajuxtay and ogof mons,
3 provinces
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 315
provinces that took place in the time of Con-
ftantine, we diftinguifh two Phrygias ; one
furnamed Pacafiana, the other Salutans ; and
Laodicea appears to have been metropolis in
the firft, and Synnada in the fecond.
It is fingular that, on entering upon the
detail of the cities of this country, we cannot
begin \vith thofe that belonged to the firfl oc-
cupants of the nation. The Galatians having
diffufed themfelves in Phrygia, this canton
where the Phrygians originally fettled deci-
fively makes a part of Galatia, which forms
a diftinct province among thofe thar divide
the continent. Thus Pejjlnus and Gordlum
will only appear in treating of that pro-
vince. Dory/tseum takes the pofition of Efki-
Shehr, or the Old City; and the Tlymbris 9
which flows near it, is now named Purfac.
Cotyaium, or according to the Turkifh form
of Kutaieh on the fame river, being the reii-
dence of the Beglerbeg of Anadoli, has taken a
predominant rank among the places of this
country. In Xenophon's account of the ex-
pedition of the younger Cyrus, Peltte and an
adjacent plain may be the fame with what is
now called Ufchak. CW/, a city near the
fources of the Hermus, preferves its pofition in
Kedous.
316 COMPENDIUM OF
Kedons. There is no actual intelligence con-
cerning A^ani and Ancyra, the moft remote
cities ot the F.picletus. The fame may be faid
of Eumenia, leated on a river called Cludrus^
while the name of the city communicated it-
iclf to the adjacent country. Two conildcrable
cities, at no great diftance between themfelves,
\vert Hierapolis, in a place which the Turks
call Bambuk-Kalati, or the Caflle of Cotton ;
beoaule the neighbouring rocks refembled that
fublh.nce in their whitenefs : and Laodicea,
which is ftill called Ladik, although otherwife
named Efki-hifar, or the Old Caflle, by the
Turks. Thefe cities are now in ruins ; and
above Ladik, Degnizlu is a city which prevails
in this canton. A river named Lycus^ pafling
between Laodicea and Hierapolis, proceeds to
join the Meander below CV-^r, whofe name of
Chonos, which it aflumed in an after age, ftill
iubiills. CibYra, the. remoteft place on the
other fide, and which was a confiderable city,
appears in the annals of the Turks under the
name of Buruz. I'hemifonium may be recog-
nized inTefeni ; and Sagalaffus, on the indefinite
limits of Phrvgia and Pifidia, appears to difclofc
itfelf in the name of Sadjaklu. A little beyond,
near to a place named Cboma, or Houma, which
in
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 3*7
in Strabo is Holmi, throup-h the mountains ate
' tj
deep and narrow gorges, of which that called
Myrio-cephalon^or the ThoufandHeads,was fatal
to the army of Michael Comenes, defeated by
the Sultan of Konieh.
A city which commerce had rendered fuffi-
ciently flourishing to yield this advantage only
to Ephefus, was Apamea 9 furnamed Cibctus, or
the Coffer, and fituated at the confluence of the
little river Marfyas and the Meander, not far
from its origin. This city had fucceeded to
o /
one more ancient, almofl on the fame lite,
whofe name was Cefan<z. Marfyas is reprefented
by Amphiom Kara-hizar ; which Signifying
the Black Caftle of Opium, juftifies the belief
that this narcotic, much ufed in the Levant,
is there prepared. Thence advancing towards
Synnada, whofe marbles were in great eftima-
tion among the Romans, and which holds the
rank of metropolis in one of the two provinces
of Phrygia, we find a place named Eoluaden,
which gives the poiition of DinLr. fffus, where
a great battle decided the fortunes of the fuccef-
fors of Alexander, was in the environs of Syu-
nada. Amiochia, furnamed ad Pifidiam* thus
exprefling it to be on the confines of Pifidia, is
frequently cited as a city of Pifidia definitively,
and
318 COMPENDIUM OF
and it became indeed the metropolis of that pro*
vince. But it muft be obferved of this pofition,
what has been faid of SagalafTus: this region being
the ambiguous confine of Phrygia Paroreias be*
fore mentioned. The Turks give to this An-
tioch the name of Ak-fhehr, or the White City*
Further diftant^ a place named Ilgoun, having
fome veftiges of antiquity withal, is on the fite
Q^Pbilomclium. c Tbymbrium occur red in the march
of the younger Cyrus ; and there is reafon to
believe that this was the field of battle under
the name of ^fhymbrala^ where Croefns was
utterly defeated by the founder of the Perfian
monarchy. For though, in the lequel of the
recital of that event, it feems that Sardes and
the Pa&olus were not far diftant, it cannot be
fuppofed that the king of Lydia, powerfully
armed as he was, delayed the a&ion till the
enemy was within fight of his capital.
The part of Phrygia which remains to be de-
fcribed, belongs to a particular country under
the name of Lycaonia. Iconlum is the principal
city, and which took the rank of metropolis of
the province. But the renown of Konieh, as it is
now called, is principally derived trom the cir-
cumftance of its becoming the refidence of the
Seljukide Sultans, who there reigned during
many
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 319
many ages, beginning towards the clofe of the
eleventh. The country which they oppreifed,
called Karaman, in its prefent ftate of a Begler-
beglic of the Ottoman empire, extends from
the limits of Anadoli to thofe of a country
diftinguifhed by the name of Roum; which we
fhall defcribe in treating of Cappadocia. On
this fide of Iconium, Laodicea, furnamed Com"
bufta, is known by the name of lurekiam
Ladik; and the name Ifmil of a petition beyond
Konieh difclofes that of Pjibela. Laranda pre-
ferves the name of Larendeh in a pofition re-
mote towards the fouth. The Lycaonum Colles,
which are characterized as cold and naked, are
a ridge of no great elevation, ftretching from
the north of Konieh towards the eaft ; and
which bear trie name of Foudhal-baba, a Being
fantaftically revered in the country. A vaft
plain, which from thefe hills extends to the
limits of Galatia, is fo dry and fcarce of water,
that Strabo remarks this neceffary element to
be fold in a place named Soatra, or Sabatra.
The Tatta Palus, a fait pool, mentioned by the
fame author, and which extends much more in
length than in breadth, in this plain, is called
Tuzla ; a term, in the language of the Turks,
fignifying the quality of its waters.
GALA-
COMPENDIUM OF
G A L A T I A.
It is adjacent towards the north to Bithynia
and Paphlagonia. The Sangar and the Halys
traverfe the contiguous extremities of thefe pro-
vinces. We fee inhiftory, that about 270 years
before the Chriftian sera, a handful of Gauls
detached from a great emigration, led by Bren-
nus, pafled into Afia by croffing the Hellefpont.
After having laid under contribution all the
country on this fide mount Taurus, thefe Gauls
cantoned themfelves in a part of Phrygia, ex-
tending to the confines of Cappadocia. And,
as there had been previous eftablimments formed
by the Greeks, with whom the ftrangers had
mingled, the conquered country obtained the
name alfo of Gallo-Grtecia. However, they had
fo well prefer ved the diftincYion, that their lan-
guage appeared to St. Jerome, about 600 years
after their migration, the fame as that fpoken
at his time in Treves*. This nation was com-
poled
* Pinkcrton, who has written profefiedly upon the migra-
tions of the parent nations, feems to prove that thefe Galatiarrs
were not originally Gauls, but Germans, who, having con-
quered a part of Gaul, were thus denominated to diftinguifh
them from other Goths j as the Arabs of Mauretania arc
called
pofed of three people : the ^olijlo-boil^ confining
on Phrygia, called Epiffetus ; the 'Trocmi, on the
fide of Cappadocia; and the Teffofages, occupy-
ing the intermediate territory. Among many
cotemporary princes, called Tetrarchs, who
ruled in Galatia, Dejotarus, favoured by Pom-
pey, and not lefs fo by Csefar, ufurped the go-
vernment of the whole, and aflumed the title of
King. But a kingdom that Amyntas, a creature
of Antony, poflefled, and which beyond Gala-
tia extended in Lycaonia and Pifidia, was re-
united to the empire by Auguftus, after the
battle of Aclium. As to the occurrences of
later times, Galatia was not divided into two
provinces till the reign of Theodofius, who
alfo elevated Peffinus to the dignity of metro-
polis in fecond Galatia, furnamed Salutaris.
Ancyra, among the Tectofages, is the firil
city of Galatia. It received many favours from
Auguftus ; and Angoura, as it is now called, ftill
called Maures; and the Englifli, Britons. He alfo confiders
the evidence of St. Jerome as definitive of their Germanic
origin ; for it is well known that, in the time of this father, the
German was the popular language at Treves, as it now is.
Their leaders too were called Lomnorius and Lotharius; names
in themfelves purely Gothic, though difguifed under Roman
terminations.
Y preferves
322 COMPENDIUM OP
preferves a magnificent infcription, reciting the
principal circumftancesof the life of that prince.
It is in thefe environs that Bajazet was van-
quifhed, and made priloner by Timur. This
city is difHnguimed by a much efteemed manu-
facture of camelots of goats hair, which nume-
rous herds of thefe animals furnim in this can-
ton, inhabited by Turkmans, and named Tchour-
goud-iili. Peffinus, which appears to have been
near the Sangar, in the country occupied by the
Toliftoboians, was a fanctuary of the worfhip
which the Phrygians rendered to the mother
of the gods, or Cybele, whofe fimulacrum, or
idol, was tranfported from this city to Rome
during the fecond Punic War. Gordlum is an-
other place of confideration, in quality of the
ancient refidence of the kings of this country ;
and its fituation on the Sangar admits not of
the doubt which fome of the learned have
fuggefted concerning it. It had declined into
a very fmall place, called Gordiu-come^ when it
was aggrandized under the name of Juliopolis^ in
the reign of Auguflus ; and the injury that the
walls of this city received from the courfe of the
Sangar, was repaired by Juftiniun. But we reluct-
antly confefs the default of aclual information
concerning
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY 323
Concerning this pofition, and the precedent. To
thefe we may add alfo a city which there is
reafon -to believe was not far diftant from Peffi-
nus, and which to the name of Germa annexed
the furname of Colonia. Amorlum was a confider-
able city when it was taken and facked by the
Khalif Motafem, in the year 223 of the Hegira,
and in the 837^ of the Chriftian aera ; an event
that did not however preclude the mention of
Amora by the Arabian geographers many ages
after.
In following the track of a Roman way
which from Ancyra conducts into Cilicia, a
place is found under the name of Gorbaga>
which indicates Gorbeus, the refidence of a
prince whom Dejotarus put to death. Andrapa,
on this route, agrees with the pofition of Ku-
Shehr. There is remarked, on another way, a
manfion or inn called Eccobriga : and the road
fhould here crofs the Halys ; briga being a Cel-
tic or Galatian term to denote a bridge *. This
way
* The mingling of the Gothic and Celtic nations by con-
queft and migrations, long before the time of letters, has necef-
farily made fome words common to both languages, and which it
were now perhaps impoffible to aifign to their peculiar parents.
Among thefe is bjuc, bridge, which our author has remarked
2 to
324 COMPENDIUM OP
way leads to 'Tavlum, otherwise favia, which
\vas the principal city of the Trocmians, the
remoteft of the Galatian people; and a place
now called Tchoroum reprefents it. The whole
north fide of Galatia is covered with a chain
of mountains ; among which is diltinguimed
Olympus, where the Galatians were attacked
by the Romans at the conclufion of the war
with Antiocivus ; hut this Olympus is to be
diftinguiihed from that juft mentioned in Bi-
thynia. The continuation of thefe mountains,
and particularly that which the Turks call
to fignify a city, in the termination of Celtic names in Spain
and in Thrace, while here it denotes a bridge. The onlj
way of reconciling this fceming inconfiftency, is to remark,
that probably the word flgniHed neither a bridge nor a city
abfolutcly, and both relatively, as in many names of places in
England : Cambridge, Uxbridge, for example, among a thou-
fand others, all applied to pofitions where a river is paiTed on
a bridge. Thus a foreigner, not well acquainted with the
language, might fall into a fimilar error in his interpretation
of the nutr.bcrlcfs narr.es ending in ford^ which all denote
towns where a river is palled by wading, as Brentford, Oxford,
fee. The final fyllables of all the names of places in England,
are words in the language of the An<2;!o-$axons cxpreflive of
tho loc.il circumftance that diftinguifnes each : and it may
be fuppofed that a fimilar practice has been obferved in other
couatiics as appellative namts precede proper ones in the
hiftory of human fpeech.
Koufli-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 325
Koufh-Dagi, or the Mountain of the Bird, in-
clofes Gangar, and covers this city on the fide
of the north. Thus by its pofition it feems
comprifed within the natural limits of Galatia :
but it neverthelefs held the rank of metropolis
in the province of Paphlagonia ; the princes
who pofTerTed it having extended their dominion
in this province. Before Dejotarus, a prince
named Morzes made it his refidence. It is by
the light of modern geography that its identity
is recognized in Kiangari.
CAPPADOCIA ET ARMENIA MINOR.
Separated from Pontus by a chain of moun-
tains, it extends fouthward to Mount Taurus.
We have feen that Pontus was only diftinguifh-
ed from Cappadocia by its having been detached
from it ; that the nation was fundamentally the
fame in one part as the other, and reputed of
Syrian race ; the Cappadocians being generally
called Leuco-Syri, or White Syrians. But that
which was properly Cappadocia, was called
Cappadocia Magna, or Major. This country
was a kingdom of the PeiTian empire ; and, at
the extinction of the royal race, the Cappado-
cians, to whom liberty was ottered by the Ro-
Y 3 mans,
326 COMPENDIUM OF
mans, preferred being governed by kings. It
has been faid of the king of Cappadocia, that,
though poor in money, he was rich in flaves ;
alluding to the condition of the peafantry in
his allodial demefnes, which was that of the
mofl: miferable vaflalage. Under Tiberius this
kingdom was reunited to the empire, but did
not extend as a feparate domain to the Eu-
phrates. An union with the Armenian nation
caufed the part adjacent to the river to afliime
the name of Armenia Minor ^ but in a manner
indeterminate, and much more contracted at
firil than in poflerior times, when, by the divi-
iion of Cappadocia into four or five provinces,
the name of Armenia was extended to tvvo of
them, as (hall be (hewn in {peaking of the
metropolitan cities.
Mazaca, capital of Cappadocia, in a particular
canton called Cilicta, took the name of Cafarea
under Tiberius, without loiing its former de-
nomination. It is furnamed Ad Arg<eum t being
fituated at the foot of Mount Argotus^ from
\vhofe fummit, it is faid, both the Euxine and
Mediterranean Seas are to be difcovered. Some
difference is thought to be diflinguifhed between
the fite of the ancient citv of Caefarea and the
j
modern one of Kailiirieh. The mountain pre-
fjrves
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 327
ferves its name in that of Ardgeh-dag. There
iffues from it a river, which, with the name of
Koremoz, is alfo called by the Turks Kara-fou,
or the Black Water, in conformity to its Greek
denomination of Me/as. The river Halys on
the other fide cannot be far diftant ; fince the
devaluation brought on the territory of Casfa-
rea by the inundations of this river, occafioned
a remiffion of the cuflomary tribute. The name
of Commanene-) the ancient prefecture of Cappado-
cia, is recognized in that of Kaman ; and NyJJa
in that of Nous-mer. Mention mull be made
of ModJJus, though the name of this city were
only known at the time of its re-edification by
Juftinian, who made it the metropolis of the
third Cappadocia, giving it the name of Jujli-
manopolh) which it has not retained : for this
place is found at fome diftance from the paflage
of a river, which is the Halys, under the
name of Moucious. Garfaura, which gives its
name to a diflrift, occupied the pofition of
Ak-ferai ; and Cadyna that of Nigdeh, a city
of fome note. In the environs of a place
named Bour, the veftiges of an ancient caftle
appear to be the fortrefs of Nora, or Neroafliis;
where Eumenes, who had been fccretary to
Alexander, fuftained a fiege againfl the forces
Y 4 of
328 COMPENDIUM OF
of Antigonus. Cybiftre, which Mount Argaeus
feparates from Mazaca, is Buftereh. On the
route which conducts from Konieh to the pafles
of Mount Taurus, Erekli is Archdah^ a colony
of the emperor Claudius, on one of the branches
of the Halys j and not an Heraclea, as moft
travellers have imagined. Nazianzus was a
place of little note, but illuftrated by the birth
of a father of the Greek church.
A branch of the river Halys ifliies from one
of the Gorges of Taurus, and the Sarus rufhes
through another, before entering Cilicia. At the
fources of thefe rivers the mountain prolongs one
of its chainstowards the north, called Anti-Taurus,
by oppofition to the more dominant ridge that
encompafles a particular country called Cataonia.
Two principal cities in this country were Tyana
and Comona : the firft was elevated to the dig-
nity of metropolis in the fecond Cappadocia;
and was remarkable for producing a celebrated
pretender, named Apollonius. The other was
diftinguimed by a college devoted to the wor-
fliip of Bellona or Diana, the pontiff of which
was a fovereign prince, who only yielded in
dignity to the kings of Cappadocia. The Sarus
ifluing from Anti-Taurus palled through this
city ; which the pofition of a place named
El
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 329
El Boftan, or the Garden, appears to reprefent.
There is no pofitive knowledge of the fire of
Tyana j and it may be proper to add, that this
is the city which appears under the name of
Dana, in the march of the younger Cyrus.
Podandus preferves its name in Podando. This
place was much decried for the rndenefs of
its fituation ; it being buried among the moun-
tains, which here form a defile that affords a
difficult pafTage from Cataonia into Cilicia.
Cucufus, the gloomy place of exile of St. John
Chryfoftom, fituated likewife in one of the
gorges of Taurus, is named Cocfon : and
through thefe defiles lay the routes of the cru-
fades towards Syria. Dafmenon, a caftle on a
lateral rock, according to Strabo, appears to be
no other than the ^Tzamandus of the Byzantian
hiftorians, and which preferves its name under
the modern form of Tzamaneni. It requires
more actual knowledge of the country than we
pofiefs to indicate the pofitions of Ariathia, tho
refidence of many kings ; or of Arabiffus, of
'Tonofa, and Mufuna. Strabo was given to think
that the greateft part of Cappadocia had no
cities, at leaft in his time. The principal Ro-
man camp in Melitene, one of the greateft pre-
fectures of this country, took the form of a city
under
330 COMPENDIUM OF
under Trajan, with the fame name ; and in the
divifion of the lefs Armenia into two provinces,
Mditene became metropolis of the fecond. Si-
tuated between the rivers Euphrates and Me/as,
which lafl mav have thus denominated the
y
country, it fubfifts in the name of Malaria ;
and, in its jurifdicYion, a city called Area is
known under the fame name.
We muft now pafs to Sebafte, which being
under Mithridates but a caftle named Cablra,
became a city under Pompey. The name which
it flill keeps, and which in Greek has the fame
fignification with Augujla in Latin, was given
to it, in honour of Auguftus, by the queen-
dowager of Polemon, king of Pontus. The
liver Halys flows in its vicinity ; and Mount
Paryadrcs is not far diftant towards the north.
Sivas, as it is now called, was the metropolis of
the firft Armenia ; and was cruelly treated by
Timur, who erafed its ramparts, which a Sel-
jukid Sultan had erected. It is now but an in-
confiderable place, although the refidence of a
Beglerbcg, whole government extends over the
country diftinguimed from Karaman and Ana-
doli by the name of Roum. This denomination,
which was extended to the whole Greek empire
by the Arabian Khalifs, is now confined to this
territory,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 331
territory, which made the eaftern frontier of
it. Between Sivas and the mountains, on the
route from Tocat and Amafieh, a city named
Artik-abad appears to correfpond with the pofi-
tion of Ariathlra. But in the vicinity of Sebafle
there is mention made of an almoft inexpug-
nable fortrefs, fituated on a fteep rock among
deep valleys, and where Mithridates had de-
pofited his principal treafures. Its name, which
was Novtts, is retained by the Armenians in the
form of Hefen-Now ; but the Turks call it
Kadj-hifar. Nicopolis in Armenia Minor, con-
fr.ruc"ted by Pompey, after having forced Mithri-
dates to retire to the Acilifene on the banks of the
Euphrates, cannot be referred to any other pofi-
tion than that of a city, whofe modern name of
Divriki is the fame with fephrice in the Byzan-
tians, notwithflanding that Tephrice and Nico-
polis be found feparately mentioned by one of
thefe authors. The fortrefs of Synorta, or S'mi-
bra^ to which Mithridates, when vanquished,
retired, is alfo known. Its modern name, pro-
nounced by an Armenian, has appeared to be
Snarvier ; and there is a {hiking conformity in
the circumftances of the refpective pofitions.
That which exifts under the name of Derindeh
indicates Analibla, which was othervvife called
Daranatis.
COMPENDIUM OF
Daranalts. The Euphrates is here contra&ed
between two mountains, named Capotes ; or, as
the Armenians pronounce it, Kepouh. Ara-
Irace, which is mentioned by the Byzantians,
preferves the name in Arabkir. It muft be ob-
ferved that Camaches, a ftrong place by its fi-
tuation, but which is not mentioned before the
times of the Lower Empire, retains the name of
Kamak. The laft place on this frontier, and
garrifoned by a legion, was Sata/a, in a pofition
in every circumftance conformable with that of
Arzingan.
CARIA, LYCIA, PAMPHYLIA, CILICIA.
CARIA.
THESE countries, which remain to be in-
fpecled, make the fouthern and maritime circuit.
Carin, which is adjacent to the fea on the weft-
ern and fouthern fides, cannot be more diflinclly
Separated from Lydia than by the courfe of the
river Meander. The C<ircs, and their language,
were
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 333
were efteemed barbarous by the Greeks, who
made eftablifhments among them. They had
inhabited ifles of the Egean Sea, and had ex-
tended even to the coaft of Lydia, before the
arrival of the Ionian colonies. The Le/eges,
obliged about the time of the Trojan war to
quit a maritime canton of Troas, retired into
Caria, where they poflefled many cities. And
this is all that can be faid concerning the more
remote antiquity in Caria.
Before fpeaking of Miletus, Mount Latmus
mud: be mentioned, the fcene of the fable of
Endymion, and which rifes immediately from
an opening of the fea. Miletus, which was
fituated towards the entrance of this little
gulf, made the moft fouthern of the Ionian
cities : it was diftinguimed above all other
Greek cities by the number of its colonies,
which peopled the mores of the Propontis and
Euxine, as far as the Cimmerian Bofphorus.
It may be thought extraordinary that the ac-
tual flate of a city, once fo illuftrious, mould
be unknown ; for it is an erroneous opinion
that a place named Palatfa reprefents it. It
may be added, to the honour of Miletus, that
Thales, who laid the foundations of philofo-
phy among tlie Greeks, to whom the fciences
owed
334 COMPENDIUM OF
owed their nurture, was one of its citi26ft&
The fituation of IaJJus, at the head of a gulf
which was thence called laffius Sinus, is recog-
nized in that of Aflem Kalafi : Myndus is ftill
a place named Mindes. Crofting a narrow
fpace of country which feparates this gulf
from another which fucceeds, we find Hal/car-
najjus, a city of Greek foundation, which be-
came the refidence of the kings of Caria ; and
which was ornamented with a fuperb tomb,
erected by Artemilia to king Maufoleus, her
hufband. The birth of Herodotus, the mofl
ancient of the Greek hiftorians, and the de-
fence made by HalicarnaiTus when befieged by
Alexander, are circumftances which contribute
to the fame of this city *. On the fpot that it
occupies is a caftle, named Bodroun, which
appears to have been creeled by the knights of
Malta, whofe pofleffions extended on the
coafts of the continent, as well as to the ad-
jacent ifles. At the opening of a gulf, which
from a city named Ceramus, now Keramo, was
called Ceramicus, and near to a long-projected
* The author has omitted the mention of Smyrna as the
natal city of Homer, and HalicarnafTus as that of the famous
philologer and antiquarian Dionylius.
pro-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 335
promontory named ^frlopium^ now Cape Crio,
was the city of Cnidus, diftinguiflied heretofore
for the devotion rendered to Venus, and now
exhibiting but a mafs of ruins. This canton,
of Caria having been occupied by Dorians, was
named Doris-, and the fea there forms a gulf
which was called Doridis Sinus. The laft of
the maritime cities of Caria that (hall be men-
tioned here is Caunus, which is thought to be
the place named Kaiguez, not far diilant from
the mouth of a river called Cetlbis : this city
was fo remarkable for the infalubrity of the air,
that it was faid hyperbolically that the dead
walked in it. The coaft whereon it was feated
was called Pertea*Rhod!orum> as being feparated
from Rhodes, to which it was fubjecl:ed, by a
ferry.
All that is known of Alabanda, one of the
principal cities in the interior of Caria, is, that
it was not far diftant from the Meander. An-
ttochia Mczandri appears to have been replaced
by a town named legni Shehr, or the New
Town. The iite of Aphrodiflas is found in a
place named Gheira ; and that of Stratonlcea in
Efki Shehr, or the Old Town. The firft had
the rank of metropolis, in the province of Ca-
* From Ksscao, tranfio.
ria;
336 COMPENDIUM OF
ria ; the fecond, aggrandized under the kings
of Syria, owed its name to Stratonice, wife to
Antiochus Soter. Mylafa, a conliderable city,
where Jupiter was honoured with a particular
worfhip by the Carians, fubfifts under the fame
name, although the quarries in its vicinity have
caufed it alfo to be called Marmara. The city
is fituated at foine diftance from the fea ; and
its port, named Phyfcus, retains the name of
Phyfco. All that can be faid of Alinda, the
refidence of a princefs in the time of Alexander,
is, that there is reafon to believe it fituated in
the canton of a principal city of the country,
named Moglah : and tfaba is well known in
the name of Tabas.
But this feclion of Caria cannot be concluded
without fome notice of the adjacent ides of the
Egean Sea. The name of Sporades* is applied
to them in general, to fignify that they are
difpcrfed. Pathinos, Lens, and Calymna pre-
ferve their names ; with a fmall alteration in
the. laft, which is pronounced Cahnine, It is
well known how n uch the circumftance of
the banimment of St. John, the npoflle of the
churches of Alia, has illuftrated the fir ft of
thele ides, but little remarkable in iticlf. Cos,
* From ffKOfas, dljlerfus.
a con-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 337
Ja confiderable ifle off the Ceramic gulf, had
the glory of producing Hippocrates and Apelles,
two men who held the firfl rank in their re-
fpective faculties. It preferves its name in the
form of Stan-Co, where the prepofition of place
is recognized ; but, by a depravation fingularly
grofs, it is called Lango by Europeans. Nyjlrus
is evidently Nifari ; while Telos has taken the
name of Pifcopta. The ifle of Rhodes has a
well-earned celebrity : the Rhodians fignalized
themfelves particularly in the marine ; and the
fervices rendered by them to the Romans, in
the war againil the laft king of Syria, procured
them extenfive pofleflions on the continent.
Lindas, Camirus, and lalyfus had preceded in
this ifle the foundation of a city named Rho-
dus, which remounts no higher than the Pelo-
ponnefian war, or about four hundred years
before the ChrifUan asra. It was in vain that
Demetrius, furnamed Poliorcetes, or the taker
of cities, held it befieged for a year. Having
fuccefsfully refitted Mahomet II. it yielded
at length to the efforts of Soliman II. in 1522,
It may be added, that Lindo and Camiro are
ftill names known in the ifle of Rhodes ; and
the little ifle of Carpathus, now Scarpanto,
lying in the mid channel between Rhodes and
Z Crete,
338 tOMPENDIUM OF
Crete, had given to this channel the name of
Carpathium Mare.
L Y C I A.
Contained between two gulfs, Lycia is en-
compafled by the fea on three fides. Moun-
tains, which extend their branches in various
directions through the country, cover it on
the other fide. It is recorded of the L/c/V,
that having ports favourable for navigation,
they had preferred the eftablimment of a good
adminiftration to the example of their neigh-
bours of Pamphylia and Cilicia, who were ad-
dicted to piracy. At the head of the gulf
which confines Lycia on the fide of Caria, ^el-
inljfus, which was reputed for having very
fkilful magicians, takes a pofition fimilar to
that which is given to a modern city named
Macri ; and although the name of G/aucus ap-
pears to have been proper to this gulf, it is
alfo found denominated by that of its ancient
city, as it now is by its modern. Along
this gulf extends the ridge of Mount Cragus^
of which a detached chain was diftinguifhed by
the name of Anti-cragus, The extremity of
that is warned by the fca, forms what
7 is
'ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 339
is now named the Seven Capes ; and Chim&ra
is a volcano in this mountain. Xanthus, the
greateft city of Lycia, was fituated upon a river
of the fame pame, at fome diftance from the
fea,; and it is evident that the modern name of
Ekfenide, in the fame petition, is only an al-
teration of the primitive form. Advancing
into the country, Piwra, at the foot of the
Cragus, and 77<w, in a {ituation more interior,
were principal cities. Near the fea, Patara^
or, as it is now pronounced, Patera, was in pof-
feffion of an oracle ; between which, and that
of Delos, it was pretended that Apollo equally
divided his pre fence, by giving an alternate
half year to each. Myra and Limyra are mark-
ed fucceffively at the fame diftance from the
fea ; and the firft, elevated to the dignity of
metropolis in the province of Lycia, retains its
name and fite. The Sacrum Promontorium,
where the coafr., which hitherto tending to
the eaft, turns northward, being covered with
three fhoals called Chelidonitf mfulae^ is now
named Cape Kelidoni. The elevation which
Mount Taurus takes from this promontory, has
been regarded as its commencement, whence
it directs its ridge ; and at the confines of Pam-
phylia joins itfelf to mountains, which from
Z 2 Caria
340 COMPENDIUM OF
Caria are continued along the north of Lycia.
Two maritime places, which ferved as a re-
treat to the pirates of Cilicia, and which were
taken and almoft deftroyed by Servilius Ifauri-
cus, fucceeded to this promontory. Olympus, a
great city, preferves only a caftle on a very
elevated fite. That of Phafelis, to which it is
thought a place now called Fionda correfponds,
is remarkable for being adjacent to a paflage
fo much contracted by a brow of Taurus,
called Climax^ or the ladder, that Alexander
could not traverfe it to enter Pamphylia with-
out wading through the fea. In the environs
of this city, a ground, from which fire iffues,
was for that reafon named Hephaftium*. It muft
be added, that the north of Lycia made part of
a country called Milyas, which extended on
the common frontier of Pifidia and Phrygia,
in the neighbourhood of the mountains. But
we cannot enter into a detail of pofitions on this
frontier, through want of intelligence concern-
ing the actual ilate of the country.
Vidcani tcmplum ; ab ^f aircj, ignif, et i
PAM-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 341
PAMPHYLIA ET PISIDIA.
We thus comprife, under the fame title, two
countries, between which it would be difficult
to determine the limits with precifion. But
what diftinguifhes them in general mariner is,
that Pamphylia borders the fea, while Piiidia
occupies the interior country. To obferve a
natural order, we mufl firft furvey the mari-
time part. The pofition of Olbia appears to
be that given to the modern city of Antalia, or,
as it is commonly called, Satalia ; for, at fome
.diftance from this, the fite of the ancient At"
taka mamfefts itfelf under the name of Palaia
Antalia. The river Cataraftes, called in the
country Duden-Soui, ought to precede Attalea^
according to Strabo ; and the city therefore at
the mouth of this river repre.nts the ancient
Olbia. The Ceftrus, whicjh fuceeeds, conduces
at fome diftance from the fea to Perga, which
took the rank of metropolis in the province of
Pamphylia, and which appears to be concealed
under the Turkim denomination of Kara-hifar,
or the Black Caftle, in a diftrift called Tekieh.
Further on was Afpcndus, on the river Eury-
medon. Ranging along the coaft 've find Side t
Z 3 which
342 COMPENDIUM OP
which feems to have taken precedence of Perga :
for when Pamphylia was divided into two pro-
vinces, it became metropolis of the firft. A
port covered with many little ifles, and called
Candeloro, appears to'correfpond with this po-
fition. We are inftructed concerning the fitua-
tion of Cibyra, which was above, by the modern
name of Iburar, without obtaining the fame
fatisfacYion in our fearch after places more con-
fiderable. Beyond the river Ale/as^ or the
Black, the limits of Pamphylia are extremely
equivocal : Coracefium being attributed to Cili-
cia ; and in another time, Sydra^ which is more
remote, being given to Pamphylia. On this
ihore there exifts a place named Alanieh, feated
on a rock that overlooks the fea, as Coracefium
is defcribed in antiquity ; and although this
place owes its prefent flate to a Seljukide Sul-
tan, it may be efteemed more ancient, and the
fame as the Cartel Ubaldo of the marine atlafes.
Advancing towards the interior country, we
find Termejfus, on the indeterminate limits of
Pamphylia and Pificlin, fituated before the de-
files that gave entrance to the country of My las,
which is mentioned in concluding the fcc~Hon
of Lycia. It was the center of the little ter-
ritory of Cabalia, bounded by Lycia and Pam-
phylia,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 343
phylia, and inhabited by the Solyml. This po-
fition appears to correfpond with that of a
place at the foot mountains, whofe name of
Eftenaz * may be derived from a Greek word
fignifying defiles. In the interior of Pifidia,
now named Hamid, Cremna^ a ftrong place
where the Romans eftablifhed a colony, appears
to preferve its name in that of Kebrinaz, which
has an ancient cafHe on a high mount. Be-
tween this place and Sagalaffus, was Sandahum,
a fortrefs that no invader ever infulted. Is-
barteh, a principal city in this canton, may
owe this name to Baris, or Baridos. The po-
fition of Lyfone concurs with that whofe name
is Ag-lafon, and not without analogy. 'Tro-
gltls is dilclofed in Egreder, or Egredi, on the
borders of a lake of the fame name : and the
name of Haviran has fome affinity with that
of Qroanda. A city under Taurus, called
by the Macedonian name of Sekucia s with the
furname of Ferrea, may be concealed under
that of Eufhar, which a confiderable town
bears below the lake of Egridi. But the
greateft city of Pifidia was Se/ga, of Lacede-
monian foundation, and which had become fo
* From CTTEVOJ, angujlits.
Z 4 powerful
344 COMPENDIUM Ol*
powerful as to be able to arm 20,000 men,
It appears afcribed to Pamphylia, in a pofterior
age ; but tbe fite which it occupied is now
unknown. Petnelijfus feems to have been ad-
jacent, above Afpendus; and Catenna towards
Homonnda, which mall be mentioned in treat-
ing of Cilicia.
Ifaurla was a country adjacent to Piiidia;
and the Ifaurians were diftinguifhed from the
Pifidians by the violence and rapine which they
exercifed on their neighbours. Servilius, who
was charged with the conduct of the war in
this country, and who acquired from its fuccefs
the furname of Ifauricus, deftroyed their capital
called Ifaura; which Amyntas, of whom Gala-
tia has given us occafion to fpeak, re-eftablifhed,
after having diflodged a partifan who in this
country held Derbe and Lyjtra. The name of
Darb properly denotes a gate ; and this place
may be reprefcnted by that called Alah-dag, at
the pafiuge of a high mountain. Among the
places that are known at this day in Ilauria,
Bel Shehri, on a lake, is the principal; and
above thi>, a petition ne.<r another lake pre-
Icrvcs, in the name of Kerali, that of Ceralif.
We fliall fee that the name of Ifauria has be-
come proper to a part of Cilicia.
CILI-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 345
C I L I C I A.
Overlooked by the ridge of Taurus on the
northern fide, Cilicia borders the fea on the
fouth, to the limits of Syria. The Cilices are
firft mentioned at a time when the weaknefs
of the kings of Syria, and the diviiions in their
houfe, permitted this nation to exercife piracy
with impunity ; a practice which could not but
be agreeable to the Ptolemies, enemies to the
Seleucides, and which was not at firft an object
directly interefting to the Romans. But the
predatory power, which extended to the mari-
time places as well as on the feas, having
grown to fuch a height as to brave the Ro-
mans on the Ihores of Italy, Servilius Ifauricus
was fent to deflroy the pirates. He, however,
did but begin the work, which Pompey fi-
nilhed by a naval victory under Coracefium,
and the confequent capture of this city, men-
tioned in the preceding lection.
A part of Cilicia, extremely rude and moun-
tainous, was diftinguifhed by the furname of
which exprefles in Greek its topical
a/per.
cha-
346 COMPENDIUM OF
character ; and this is the firft that prefents
itfelf after Pamphylia. A conformity in the
afpect of the country with that of Ifaurla juft
defcribed, caufed this name to pafs by conti-
nuity into this part of Cilicia, which appears
thus denominated in the notices of the eaftern
empire. Among the Turks this canton is
called Itch-iil, which fignifies an interior coun-
try. Following the fea coaft, Selmus occurs at
the mouth of a river of the fame name ; and
which, for having been the place where the
emperor Trajan died, aflumed the name of
frnjanopotis ; but it has fince retaken its
primitive denomination in the form of Se-
lenti. At the foot of a fteep mountain near
the fea, and named Cragus as that in Lycia,
an Antiochia has taken the diminutive form of
Antiochetn. There is then recognized Chara-
drus, in Calandro. Anemurium, on a promon-
fory oppofite a point of land in Cyprus, has
icarcely changed its name in the form of Ane-
mur, or Anemurieh. The proportion of place
being prefixed, it may make Eitcnmur, but not
Eftclmur, Tis exprefled in the maps. The
name of Ceknderis is found the Kelnar of the
prefent day. The Cah'cadnus^ cr, as it is now
called, Kelikdiii, having its mouth between two
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 347
promontories, conducts to Seleucla, furnamecl
trachea ; to difHnguifh it from other cities
of the fame name, and as the capital of Cilicia
Trachea. This city is ftill the principal one
in the country, and preferves its name in that
of Selerkeh. As to the inland poiitions, Ho-
monada, on the confines of Ifauria, in a fitu-
ation very proper for a ftrong fortrefs, retains,
under the name of Ermenak, a caftle hewn out
of a rock, and lefs disfigured by time or vio-
lence than moil others of the fame antiquity.
We would fain, with equal precifion, afcertain.
the fituation of Qlba, in the country named
Ceils ; as it was the fee of a facred college
(founded by Ajax, fon of Teucer), whofe pon-
tiff was fovereign.
From Cilicia Trachea we pafs to that which,
being lefs rugged, was called Campeftris, or the
Plains, The firft place tHat prefents itfelf on
the fhore is Corycus^ where is mentioned a ca-
vern or hollow, which produced faffron highly
efteemed. This pofition preferves the name of
Curco. Not far from it, a little ifle named
JLleufa contained a city named Sebajle* con-
ftructed by Archelaus, king of Cappadocia,
whom Auguftus put in poffeffion of Cilicia
Trachea. A little river named Lamus p^ve to
o
this
COMPENDIUM or
this canton, which it pafles through, the name
of Lamotris ; and that of Lamuzo ftill fubfifts.
Not far from its mouth, Soli, an ancient Greek
city, was reduced to an inconiiderable number of
inhabitants, when Pompey eftablifhed there the
pirates who had been admitted to a capitulation,
caufing the place to take the name oiPompeiopolis.
Anchiale, at a fmall diftance from the fea, and
which owed its foundation toSardanapalus, ftill
poflelies the tomb, or cenotaph rather, of this
prince, with an infcription which makes him
Jpcak in conformity to the maxims of fenfua-
lity adopted by the orientals. The expnnfion of
the river Cydnus, near the fea, forms a port at
lea A a mile below the city of Tarfus ; which
this river traverfes, at no great diftance from
its fources, in Mount Taurus. This is the
river where Alexander endangered his life in
bathing, from the extreme coldnefs of its wa-
ters. Tarfus was a great and populous city ;
and fo much diftinguiihed by the cultivation of
literature and philolophy, as to maintain a
competition with Athens and Alexandria, the
rood celebrated Ichools of antiquity. Having
fallen into the hands of the Mahometans, it
hi came the frontier of the t\\o empires, and
received i;c\v fortifications from the Khalit
Haioun
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 349
Haroun Arrefkid. It exifts under the name of
Tarfous, but as fubordinate to Adana, and even
comprifed in the modern diftricl: of this city.
Adana preferves its name and pofition on the
river Sarus, or Seihoun, as it is now called.
This river, after opening to itfelf a paffage
"through Mount Taurus, and forming thereby
the famous defile known under the name of
Pylte Cilicite, or the gates of Cilicia, renders it-
felf into the fea where the more retires fo as
to form two points called Sari Capita^ or the
Heads of Sarus. The Pyramus which fucceeds
has taken the name of Geihoun. At its mouth
there is found JEgtf, in the name of Aias ;
Mai/us, in Mallo ; and Mopfits, or Mopfu-ejlla^
in Meflis. Afcending the fame river, we find
Anazarbus, which alfo bore the name of C<e-
farea, particularly diftinguifhed in this country;
and on the divifion of Cilicia into two pro-
vinces, under the younger Theodofius, this city
was elevated to the rank of metropolis in the
fecond Cilicia ; Tarfus preferving that dignity
in the firft. A canton named Characene^ having
a city called Flavias, makes itfelf known by the
name of Kars, which is proper to a diftricl
;eontiguous to Anzarba, as it is now called.
"Lyctmlth
COMPENDIUM OF
Lycanltis is another canton more remote, thd
fame with Lycandus of the Byzantian au*
thors, and wliich communicates to Mount Ama-
nus, whereby it is covered, the name of Al-
Lucan. The place correfponding with a city
named Xrenopo/is, and othervvife Neronias, in this
canton, is not known. But.Gcrwanicia is recog-
nized in the pofition of Marafh ; for we know
that this city, now the chief place of a great
government, is alfo called Banicia, hy alteration
of the ancient name ; and detaching it from
Cilicia, it has alfo been comprifed in a province
of Syria, called Euphratelien. The country
that we have juft been viewing, and its envi-
rons, correfpond with that which in the time
of the Croifades was called the kingdom of
Leon, from the name of many Armenian
princes ; the firft of whom arrived at the regal
dignity towards the clofe of the twelfth cen-
tury. Returning towards the fea, Iffus, the
famous icene of a great victory of Alexander
over Darius, and which gives the name of
IJJicus Sinus to a gulf of the Mediterranean that
penetrates deeped: into the continent, retains its
name under the form of Ai'afTe ; and the river
Pinarus, which is in the neighbourhood, is
now
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 35!
now named Deli-fou. Nicopolis * appears to
owe this name to a famous victory alfo ; al-
though its pofition, diflant from the fea, does
not reprefent the field of battle : a place named
Kenifat-afoud, or the Black Church, now occu-
pies this fite ; which retained its ancient de-
fences when Khalif Re Shid fortified it. Epi-
phanla may be applied to a place named Sur-
fendkar. As to Bai<z, on the fea, it is fuffi-
ciently evident in Pai'as. The torrent named
Carfus is found in the name of Maherfi, or
Ma-kerfi ; and the traveller has only to crofs
it to find himfelf inclofed between Mount
Amanus and the fea. It is here that Cilicfa
terminates; this pafiage being called Syria Pyl<z y
or the Gates of Syria. It Concludes alfo our
defcription of the firft part of Afia ; which, as
well from the extent of the fubjecr,, as from
the importance and celebrity of the objects that
are contained in it, could not be treated with
more brevity.
* From wxcjj vifloriat) and -sro*^, civitas.
II. A R-
35* COMPENDIUM OF
II.
ARMENIA,
COLCHIS,
IBERIA, ALBANIA.
ARMENIA.
ARMENIA extends from the Euphrates
eaftward to the place where the Kur
and Aras unite their dreams, not far from their
mouth. It is contiguous on the north to the
three countries aflembled in this chapter, and
which fill all the interval between the Euxine
and Cafpian Seas. Towards the fouth it is
bounded by Mcfopotamia, Aflyria, and Medea.
It is a country much diverfified with mountains
and plains. The Euphrates and Tigris have here
their fources ; and the Aras traverfes the prin-
cipal part of the country from weft to eaft. We
have
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
have feen Armenia not bounded by the Eu-
phrates^ but extending weftward of that river
in Cappadocia, under the name of Armenia
minor, by diflinction from the Armenia proper
and major , which conftitutes our preient object.
The fables publimed by the Greeks concerning
the origin of this nation, and the name of the
country, merit not the leafr. confideration*
Armenia appears to have been fucceffively fub-
jected to the great monarchies of the Eaft :
to that of the Medes after the Aflyrian domina-
tion ; and then governed by Satraps under the
kings of Perfia. The Seleucides reigned here
till the defeat of Antiochus the Great by the
Romans. The governors who commanded in
Armenia then rendered themfelves independent.
But this flate fluctuating between two potent em-
pires, and alternately ruled by the Romans and
the Parthians, was coniidered by the latter as
the portion for the cadet of the houfe of the
Arfacides. It was the fame under the feccnd
empire of the Perfians ; and the part confining
on this empire was called Perfarmenia,
TO enter upon the detail of the country, we
muft follow the routes which travellers furnim,
and depart from the pofition of Arz-roum. It
is known to the Byzantians only uncjer the
A a name
354 COMPENDIUM OF
name of Arze ; to which is added the furname
of Roum, denoting a place in the Greek em-
pire: and they mud he very ignorant of the
fuhject in general who write this name Erze-
ron, as it appears in the maps. It is known
that one of the ftreams that contributes to the
Euphrates, runs hy this city : a little below
which, a' place called E/egia difcovers itfelf, in
the name of Ilija, denoting hot baths. We be-
lieve that the name of Gymnias, which occurs in
the retreat of the ten thoufand, is found in that
of Gennis. But a confiderable place on the fron-
tier of the Lower Empire, named T'/jeoJo/wpo-
//V, is now called Hainan-Gala, and otherwife
Caii-cala, or the Beautiful Caftle. The Araxes^
or Ara?> is in this place but a rivulet ; and the
name viPhajlane, which the Byzantians beftow
on a canton traverfed by the Aras at its en-
trance in Armenia, fubfifts in that of Paiiani,
or Paiin, as the Turks call it. Thus one is
not furprifed to find in Xenophon that the
Greeks pafled the Aras under the name of
Pbofis. It is proper h<:re to remark that Ar-
menia is feparated from Colchis by the river
Acampfis, which is faicl to rufh into the fea
with Inch Jmpetuofity, as to forbid all ap-
proaches to the more. It is named Boxs to-
wards
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 355
wards its fource, which it has among the moun-
tains inhabited by the 'Tzam, whofe name was
Sanm, according to the moil ancient notice of this
nation. The iituation of Ifpira on this river
indicates that of Hifpirali-s , which Strabo fpeaks
of as containing mines of gold. Adranuizium^
a frontier place, as it is mentioned in the By-
zantians, is found in Ardanoudji : and a canton
named Tahoikari accords in local circumftances
with 'Taocbi, in the return of the ten thonfand.
We now reaflume the courfe of the Aras. It
receives on the left more a river which comes
from an ancient city, whofe prefent name of
Aniii refers to that of Abnicum of the Byzan-
tian hifiorians. As to the name of this river,
which is Harpafou, it differs in nothing from
the Narpafus that we find in Xenophon, imme-
diately after the pafiage of the Phafis, which
we have remarked to be the Aras. This Har-
pafus of Xenophon, after having paifed by Kars,
is joined by another river, which more preciiely
retains the name of Harpafou. A canton in
the north of Armenia, named Chorzcne, owed
its name apparently to this city of Kars ; and
we find a city named Chorfa in Ptolemy. De-
fcending the Aras a little, we encounter Armav-
ria, or Armavir, as the Armenians pronounce
A a 2 it :
^56 COMPENDIUM OF
h ; which in their traditions is an ancient roval
j
city. But it is dill lower, and in a bend of the
river, that the Armenian city mod diftinguifhed
in hiftory exifted under the name of Artaxata,
which it received from king Artaxias. This
city is no longer in heing, hut its fite is known.
This mud he diftinguimed from Tellium, men-
tioned in the hiftory of the Lower Empire, and
which is now pronounced by the Armenians
Tevin. If the tradition of the country is to be
credited, another royal city, to which the king
Valarfaces, brother to the fecond of the Par-
thian Arfacides, had given the name of Valar-
dpaty exifted in the place where the patriarchal
church of Ekfmiazin is now 7 found. The popu-
lation of thefe places has been exhausted to fup-
ply Erivan, now the predominant city in their
neighbourhood. Nakfivan is a city diftinguifhed
in Armenia, by the opinion of its being con-
ft r lifted loon after the deluge ; and we find
Ntixtuina in Ptolemy. The country here ex-
tends in plains more than in any other part ;
and the Aras, towards the end of its courfe,
Separates it from the Media called Atropatene.
We proceed now to defcribe the parts which
extend to Mefopotamia and Aftyria. To the
Euphrates, which has been already mentioned
as
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 357
as having its origin near to Arz-roum, is added
another branch, whofe fources, called in the
country Bing-gheul, or the Thoufand Foun-
tains, form a river which appears to have been
that named Lycus. The river, of which the
union of thele two dreams makes the com-
mencement, is particularly called Frat. But
there is ftill another Euphrates, which having
its fountains further diftant, becomes more con-
fiderable than the precedent at its junction.
This Euphrates is that which, precifely un-
der this name, the ten thoufand pafled in re-
turning ; and the fame that Corbulon, charged
with the conduct of the war in Armenia under
Nero, makes ifliie from a diftricl: called Cara-
m'tes, according to the report of Pliny. There
are circumilances that authorize the application
to it of the name Arfanias^ which another
river decidedly claims. This is what the Turks
name Morad-fiai, which fignifies the Water
of Defire. Ptolemy recognizes a twofold Eu-
phrates, concerning which modern literati
raanifeft an embarraiiment which a further
knowledge of the country will remove. The
mountain whence the fecond. Euphrates iflues
is called Abus, or Abas ; and a city named Si-
gtta, at the foot of this mountain, correfponds
A a 3 with
358 COMPENDIUM OF
with the pofition of a place named Baiazid. That
of Diadine, which is Jower, appears to find its
name in Daudyana, The Mauro-caftrum under
the Lower Empire is evidently Malaz-kerd, be-
caufe the fignification is the fame. Moxr/e'ne
forms a particular canton among many which
Dioclefian acquired hy ceffion of the king of
Perfia, and which is recognized in the name of
Moulh. The river which traverfes it appears
to he the fclefoas, which the ten thoufand
met with between the fources of the Tigris
and their paffage of the Euphrates. The fpace
comprifed between thele two Euplirates, retains
its name of dcilifene in that of Ekilis.
Between this Euphrates and Mount Taurus
is a great country, whole name of Sophene is
preferved in that of Zoph. A river named
ArfanlaS) now Arfen, croiics this country, to
discharge itielf into the Euphrates, after having
palled Arfamofata, a confiderable place, whole
name is preferved under the form of Simlar, or
Shimfhat. A little below, and at a place of
the fume name with the JLlcgui^ or Ilija, by
Arz-roum, the Euphrates pierces the chain of
Mount Taurus ; .and this place is now called
the Pals of Nufliar. A fortrefs of this country
above Sinifat, called Kar-birf, is Charpote in the
Byzantian
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 359
Byzantian authors. Anztta, which gives the
name to a canton, appears to be the fame with a
place called Anfga ; and the fortrefs known by
the name of Ardis appears to indicate the poii-
tion of Artagl-certa, the fame probably with Ar-
tagera^ mentioned particularly on the occafion of
a mortal wound which Caius, one of the ne-
phews of Auguflus, received there. Ealljblga^
the poiition of which, given in the neighbour-
hood of the Euphrates, takes in confequence
that of the fortrefs of Palou, or Pali, the reli-
dence of a bey or governor. Approaching to
Amid, Argana is found under the ancient name.
Amlda was not known, at lead under this
name, till the fourth century. From changes
that took place about that time in the diilribu-
tion of provinces, effacing even the primitive
limits of countries, it happened that Amlda
was made the metropolis of a province of Mefo-
potamia. Conilantiusputting it in a {late to cover
this frontier of the empire, gave it the name of
Cotiftantia, which it has not retained : for that
of Amid has remained; and its walls, conftruct-
ed with black {lories, have caufedit to be called
Kara Amid ; although it is more commonly
denominated Diar Bekir, the name of its diftricl:.
But we mud not omit to remark that there is
mention made of a royal city of Sophene by
A a 4 Strabo,
360 COMPENDIUM OF
Strabo, under the name of Carcathiocerta ; and
the city of this name was fituated on the Tigris,
according to Pliny ; whence arifes a ftrong pre-
fumption that it is Amid which is thus fpoken
of under a former name, which exprefTes in its
termination a place of defence. And this hav-
ing been a barrier to the Greek empire, has
under that of the Turks become the refidence
of a Beglerbeg.
The origin of the Tigris, which has been
cited on the fubjecl: of the petition of Amid, or
DiarBtkir, is a fubject of difcuffion. When we
read in antiquity that the Tigris runs fo near
to the Arfanias that thefe rivers almoft mix
their waters, it is only to be underftood of the
branch which paffes the city juft named. Other
rivers which join this below Amid are equally
taken for the Tigris ; but it may be faid that the
peculiar Tigris of Pliny is that diflinguifhed
by the name ofNympbtrus; and by that of
Bafilinfa, or Barema, in the oriental geography.
On examining with attention the route of
Xenophon, it will be found that the fource of
the Ti^iis which he met with, ought to be re-
ferred to this lafl: river. It ciofles two or more
lakes ; and that named Thofpitis was fo called
from a town named Ibofpia, which appearing
afterwards under the name of Arz-aniorum ci^
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. $6l
dum, communicated that of Arzanene to a can-
ton ; and it {till fubfifts in the name of Erzen. A
place mentioned in the notice of the empire
under the name of Cepha, preferves this name
in the form of Hefn-keif, on the borders of the
Tigris, which nearly environs it by a remark-
able involution. It is plainly to be fcen that
fuch a denomination as that of Martyropolts on
the Nymphteus could not have had being till the
time of the Lower Empire ; and this city is now
called Miafarekin. The chain of mountains
which covers towards the north the fources of
thefe feveral ftreams of the Tigris, appears to
be \.\\eNiphates of the ancients, notwithstanding
that the circtimftances of Ptolemy's report do
not juftify this opinion.
Tigranocerta, although the profperity of Ti-
granes its founder was of mort duration, appears
to have preferved after him the rank of a great
city. It could not be far removed from the
Tigris, fince its diftance from Nifibis in Mefo-
potamia is but thirty-feven miles. A very confi-
derable river, named Nicephorius, flowed under its
ramparts ; and when we fee the Greeks in Xe-
nophon, after having cleared the Carducian
mountains, and before arriving at the fountain of
the Tigris, paffing a river, which in the country
was
362 COMPENDIUM OF
was named Centntes, there can be no doubt that
this river has fomething common in its courfe
with that which has the Greek name of Nice-
pborius. It appears at prefent under the name
of Khabour; and a city named Sered, towards
the lower part of its courfe, may repreftrnt Ti-
granocerta. This fouthern part of Armenia
would terminate the defcription of thecountry,if
it were not judged expedient to comprife within
thefe limits the great lake which has the name
of Arfjja in Ptolemy. It was on its northern
fide embellifhed with citits, which were better
known to the Byzantian writers than they had
been before: Chaliat, or Aklat, Ar%es t or Argim,
and Psrkri. The city under the name &i Arte-
mta, in Ptolemy, appears to be that of Van.
If Armenian hiftory be to be credited, it owed
its foundation to Semiramis, and it mould in
confequence have borne the name of Semiramc-
certa ; as among the Armenians, Vani iigni-
fies a ftrong hold. Although it be common to
call this lake by the modern name of the city,
there mny be alfo remarked an analogy between
the name which Ptolemy furnifhes and that of
Arzes, or Argifh. This canton of Armenia is
called Vafpurakan, a name that appears to be
employed by the Byzantian writers.
COL-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 363
COLCHIS.
COLCHIS, which the fable of the Golden
Fleece, and the expedition of Jafon and the
Argonauts, have rendered famous in remote an-
tiquity, borders the head of the Euxine Sea:
being bounded on the eaft by Iberia, and co-
vered by Caucafus towards the north. In the
time of the Lower Empire the fame country is
called Lazica ; and the name of Colchl appears
to have been replaced by that of the Lazi v
which anteriorly was only proper to a parti-
cular nation, comprifed in the limits of what is
now named Guria, on the fouthern bank of the
Faz. That which is now known under the
name of Mengril, or Odifci, on the Black Sea,
from, the mouth of the Phafis afcending to-
wards the north, is only a part of Colchis, as
is that more interior towards the frontier of
Georgia, and called Imeriti. Phafis bears now,
with the name of Fafz, that of Rione, which
comes from a branch of this river, called Rheon
by the writers of the Lower Empire, and which
unites with the Fafz about fifty miles above its
mouth. The writers of a higher antiquity, to
whom the Rheon does not appear to be known
(although
364 COMPENDIUM OF
(although the Rhoas mentioned by Pliny mny
refer to it), take the right or iouthern branch
peculiarly for the Phafis ; as we fee in Strabo,
when he fays that, in penetrating to Iberia, the
Phafis muft be pafled more than a hundred
times above Sarapana ; the pofition of which
Shorabani on the fame river prcferves. Poii-
tive intelligence of the country corrects an error
in the ancient geography on the fubject of this
river, which is there reprefented as coming
from the fouth before taking its courfe towards
the weft, like the Acamfis in the preceding
fcction. Colchis is watered by a great number
of rivers, whereof mention is made in the an-
cient monuments, but which are of too fmall
importance to obtain a notice here.
To enter upon fome detail of petitions, we muft
fir ft fpeak of a city of Greek foundation, as hav-
ingexifted under thenameof P&^fo, atthcmouth
of the river of the fame name. On this river too,
at lomediftance from the fea,y# had been known
to the Argonauts. But the principal city of Col-
chis, and the nativeplace of Medea, \vasC)7j,no\v
Cotatis, on the Rheon, a little above its junction
with the other branch of the river. We have
already mentioned Sarapana, which was a
fortrefs in the interior country. Scanda, among
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 365
the Lazi, preferves the fame name. There is
no mention QiArchaopolh till the reign of Juftn-
nian; yet as the principal place of the Lazi,
and which defended itfelf againft the Perfians,
it may be interefling to remark, that its po-
fition accords with that which in Mingrel
is diftinguifhed as an afylum of the princes
of the country, under the name of Ruki.
On the fhore of the fea, Diofcurias, alfo named
SebqftopeliS) was in the earlieil: age the port
moft frequented in Colchis by diftant as
well as neighbouring nations, fpeaking dif-
ferent languages ; a circumftance that ftill
diftinguifties Ifkurlah, w-hofe name is only
a depravation of the ancient denomination.
The laft place of the country was Pitytis, the
accufative whereof, or Pityunta, has made the
modern denomination of Pitchinda : and_, a little
further, a paiTage contracted between the lea
and a mountain was clofed by a retrenchment
called yalidusMitrus, or the Strong Wall; and
this defile is flill called Der-bend, which has a
correfpondent fignification. The name Bandars,
of an elevated place at fome diflance from the
fea, between likuriah and Pitchinda, indicates
a canton of a particular people named Dandart
in antiquity.
Among
366 COMPENDIUM OF
Among many nations diftinguiflied between
themfelves, it is remarked that the Abafct^ now
beyond the limits of Mingril towards Pitchinda,
appear heretofore about the center of Colchis.
In Caucafus, theSuant, a powerful nation, were
on the confines of Colchis, and the country
which they occupied is fVill called Suaneti,
which appears to be the ethnic of the nation.
Many gorges of Mount Caucafus retain veftiges
of retrenchments by which they were clofed.
Scymnta was a canton, whofe name is thought
to be found in Letlkonmi, between Mcngril
and Imeriti. On the common limits of Iberia,
Armenia, and Colchis, the Mofchi, portioned
between thefe three regions, caufed the name
of Mofchia to be given to the country which
they occupied, whofe mountains covering the
fources of the Euphrates communicate with
the chains that reign through Pontus and the
kfs Armenia.
IBERIA.
It holds the middle in the fpacc that extends
from the Euxine to the Cafpian Sea. Moun-
tains detached from the ridge of Caucafus, by
which it is covered towards the north, em-
brace
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 367
brace it on one fide towards Colchis, and on
the other towards Albania ; and thus interrupt
the communication between the two feas. Its
name of Iberia feems to be now confined to
the part bordering on Colchis, which, as we
have obferved, is called Imeriti, by the change
of a letter, according to the modern practice
of the Levantine Greeks ; while the name of
Georgia has prevailed over far the greater part
of the country. A great river called Cyrus,
iffuing from the frontier of Armenia, traverfes
all this country to the limits of Albania; and,
after having received the Araxes, dilcharjres
O ' O
itfelf into the Cafpian Sea by tw r o mouths,
which retain the name of Kur. Iberia was not
fubjtcted to the Medes or Perfians ; nor could
it have been well known in the wsft before the
Roman arms, under the conduct of Pompey,
penetrated through Albania, to the Cafpian Sea ;
and till the affairs of Armenia occafioned difcord
with the kings of Iberia.
In a narrow pafs, at the entrance of the coun-
try, where the Cyrus receives another river
named Aragus, were two cities at no great
diftance from each other ; Hannoztca en the
greater river, and Seumara on the Isfs ; and it
may be prefumed that thefe places were in the
neigh-
368 COMPENDIUM Of
neighbourhood of Alkalzike, the capital of a
government on this frontier of the Turkifh em-
o
pire. We would fain difcover the pofition of
Za/lfla, which is mentioned by Ptolemy as the
capital of Iberia. That which is commonly
called Teflis, is Tbiifi in the country, and de-
noting mineral fountains ; and it is obferved
that the name of Tepliz is common to fimilar
places in countries where the Slavonian lan-
guage has prevailed. On the frontier of Col-
chis, a place called Ideeffa had borne the name
of Phrixus, which, according to Greek fables,
was antecedent to the arrival of the Argonauts
in the country. In the remotef! part of Iberia,
towards the north, is a narrow paflage through
the mountains, called PyLc Caucajla:, which
\\as clofed with a gate, and defended by a
fortrcis named Cumama: and the bed of a
torrent traverfed this defile ; as feveral torrents,
dcfcciiding from the mountains, are united to
pierce the gorge called Tatar, or Tartar Topa,
in the laft of the ridges of Caucafus, and ar$
difcharged into the Cafpian Sea, under the name
of the river Teiki. A vail country of plains
then flretches from thefe mountains as far
as the Palus Mccotis ; and it was to mut the
entrance of Iberia ngainft theSarmatian nations
afiem-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 369
aflembled in thefe plains, that this paffage was
fortified. Under the Lower Empire thefe nations,
among whom we diftinguifh the Safari, are
called Hunns. In the time of JufHnian, the for-
trefs was in the pofleffion of a Hunnic prince,
and it is found cited in an Armenian manufcript
under the name of Hounora-Kert.
A L B A N I A.
It extends from Iberia eaftward along the
Cafpian Sea to the Cyrus, which appears to
feparate it from Media Atropatena ; and its
limits remount this river to a ftream, which it
receives towards the frontier of Iberia, called
Alazon^ and which has not changed its name.
The country was divided among many nations,
which Pompey found united under a king.
The people inhabiting Albania, lefs inclined to
the culture of the land than thofe of Iberia,
were occupied principally in the feeding of
cattle. The mountains which cover this coun-
try are called Dagh-iftan*, from terms in ufe
in the Turkim language: and as to the national
name, or that of Lefghi, there is mention in
antiquity of the Leges, or Leg& 9 as a Scythian
* Dagh fignifies a mountain, and ijlan a country, or region,
in the Perfian language.
B b people
370 COMPENDIUM OF
people of Caucafus, near the fea, and contigu-
ous to Albania. The fouthern part, adjacent
to the Kur, forms at prefent a province called
Shirvan.
According to Pliny, the principal city of Al-
bania was Cabalacdy which name is found in
that of Kablas-var, on a river named Samura;
and as this is the greateft in the center of the
country, it may reprcfent the Albanus Jluvius of
Ptolemy. A maritime city, under the name of
Albana, might he reprefented by Niafabad, if a
poiition more northern than the river, accord-
ing to Ptolemy, did not fuit better with that of
Derbcnd. If a maritime city be fought for
diftant towards the iouth, to correfpond with
that of Gciard in Ptolemy, Baku will be found to
agree in the local circumftances, being a place re-
markable for the fprings of naptha or bitumen
in its environs. Between the name of Mame-
chia 9 which \ve read in Ptolemy, and that of
Shamaki, the capital of Shirvan, there is only a
difference in the initial letter ; which induces
a fufpicion of an error of the copy ill. The ob-
jc<ft moft remarkable in Albania is a defile be-
tween a promontory of Caucafus and the fea ;
the pailage of which is clofed by the interpofi-
tion of a city, named by the Perfians Der-bend;
by
ANCIENt GEOGRAPHY. 371
by the Turks, Demir-capi, or the Gate of Iron ;
and, by the Arabs, Bab-al-Abuab, or the Gate
of Gates. This fhuation fuits the application
of the name of Albania: Pyltz^ or the Gates of
Albania. Adjacent as they are to the Cafpian
Sea, the name of Co/pice Pylte would appear
more proper to thefe than to the gates of Iberia
before mentioned, to which the Romans never-
thelefs, who during the war in Armenia, under
Corbulon, had prepared maps of the country,
applied this name of Cafpian. Bat a defile
conducting, according to Strabo, from Albania
into Iberia, and which mufl be the Albania Pyla
that we fee in Ptolemy, at a diftance from the
fea, is a topical circumftance at this day well
known ; there being a limilar paflage through
the Dagh-iftan into the Kaketi of Georgia, and
named in the country Tup Karagan,
B b 2 III. S Y-
COMPENDIUM OP
III.
SYRIA
E T
PALJESTINA,
MESOPOTAMIA.
SYRIA.
AMONG the countries of Afia, thofe
which we proceed to dcfcribe are the
moft worthy to be known. The Syrian nation
was not bounded by the limits which comprife
Syria, but extended beyond the Euphrates in
Mefopotamia ; and we have alfo remarked, in
treating of Cappadocia, that the people who
occupied it, as far as the Euxine, were reputed
of Syrian origin. Syria extends along the fea
from the frontier of Cilicia, and comprehend-
ing PaleiYme, touches the limits of Egypt.
Mount Taurus covers it towards the north ;
and to the courfe of the Euphrates, on the fide
of the call, fucceeds an indefinite canton of
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 373
the defert Arabia ; which, turning to the fouth,
ftretches into the Arabia Petrzea. The Ama-
nus mons, detached from Taurus, extends a ridge
to the mouth of the Orontes ; and between
the courfe of this river and the fea there reigns
a continuity of mountains, which in divers
places dividing into numerous ramifications,
extend to the northern parts of Paleftine. Sy-
ria is in other places compofed of plains, which
become more vaft as they extend towards the
Defert. In this fpace, the Orontes is the only
confiderable river; and which, after having
directed its courfe northward as far as Antioch,
is reflected fouth, and difcharged into the fea
foon after. Befides its name, which is not yet
obfolete in the country, it is called el Afi, or
the reverfed ; alluding to the contrariety of its
courfe to that of the Euphrates, Tigris, and
many other rivers of the eaft : and this name
of el An* appears to have affinity with that of
AxiuS) which we find appropriated to the river
that pavTes by Apamea, which is the Orontes
itlelf. But it is more reafonable to believe that
the name of the principal river of Macedon
ihould be applied to the river .which had the
fame advantage in Syria ; fmce under the Ma-
cedonian domination it was the practice to
B b 3 tranf*
374 COMPENDIUM OF
tranfpofe Macedonian names to correfponding
rivers and cities in the conquered countries.
We fliall not here mention the Jordan, as it
peculiarly appertains to PalefYme.
In the difmemberment which the empire of
Alexander fufLred after the death of this con-
queror, Seleucus Nicator having become the
moft powerful of princes among whom this
empire was portioned, pofTelTed the great di-
vifion of it, extending from the /Egean Sea to
India. But the infurreclion of the Parthians,
which happened under Antiochus II. grandfoii
of Seleucus, deprived the fucceflors of that
prince of the eaftern provinces ; and Antiochus
III. in the war that he had with the Romans,
loft that part of Alia which was fituated beyond
Mount Taurus, with regard to Syria. Great
divifions in the houfe of the Seleucides having:
O
at length extremely enfeebled this power, Ti-
granes, king of Armenia, took polTeilion of Sy-
ria ; and, when reduced by Pompey to confine
himfclf within his proper limits, his conquell
became a province of the Roman empire. A
fituation bordering upon the Parthian empire,
which was the fecond empire of the Perfians,
mult have made the defence of this province
an object of the grcateft importance. Syria
con-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 375
conflituted by much the greateft part of that
Dicccefe (for fo the great departments eftablifhed
before the end of the fourth century were
named) called Oriens ; comprifing Paleftine, a
diftrict of Mefopotamia, the province of Cili-
cia, and the ifle of Cyprus. By a divifion of
primitive provinces, there appear five in the
limits of Syria : two Syrias, Pnma y and Secunda,
or Salutans ; two Phoenicias, one properly fo
called, and the other furnamed Libani, by the
extenfion of the anterior limits of Phcen'ice; and
finally, the Euphratenfls. In the facred writ-
ings Syria is called Aram. The Arabs now
give it the name of Sham, which fignifies, in
their language, the lefr, from its fituation being
ftich on facing the eaft. To enter into a de-
tailed defcription of the country, we mall de-
part from the fea at the limits of Cilicia, and
alcending the Orontes to Damafcus, return
thence to viiit the parts watered by the Eu-
phrates. The coaft of Phoenicia is referved for
a particular object, to which the iile of Cyprus
will naturally connect itfelf.
THE firft pofition tha occurs is Alexandria^
furnamed Cata Iffon, or near lilus, at the head
of the bay called Ifficus, well known to be that
of Alexandretta, or, as the Syrians call it, Scan-
B b 4 derona.
COMPENDIUM OF
derona. Rbofus, on the fame more", alfo retains
its name. On the declivity of the mountains,
not far diftant from the more, Ptigra.; on the
route which conducts to Autioch, is Bagras.
Antiochia^ the refidence of the kings of Syria,
and founded by Scleucus Nicator, was one of
the moft potent cities of the eait. Jt was
called *Theopdhi or the Divine City, when Chrif-
tianity became the do ninant religion ; and it
may be remarked that, in the boibm of this
city, the name of Chrifilanl fiifl began to dif-
tinguiih thole who made profeflion of this faith.
It preferves its name among the Arabs under
the form of Antakia, but almoft depopulated ;
though the folidity of the walls which environ
it has re lifted the ravages of time, as well as
the calamities to which the ciiy has been fub-
jected. Thefe walls border the left more of
the Orontes, tending towards its mouth ; and,
on the other, afcend the heights by which the
modern city is commanded. To diftinguidi it
from many other places of the lame name, it
was furnamed // Daphne, or near Daphne.
This Daphne was four or live miles lower
down, in a place which groves of laurel and
cyprefsj and cool fountains, rendered delightful ;
and
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 377
and which is now called Beit el Ma, or the
Houfe of Water *.
Seleucia, on the fea, near the mouth of the
Orontes, was alfo a work of Seleucus Nicator;
and, from its (ituation at the foot of a mountain
named Pierius, was furnamed Pieria : but it
was more diftinguifhed for giving the name of
Seleucis to a part of Syria, extended on the
Orontes in afcending. The fite of this city is
known under the altered name of Suvcidia.
On the oppofite fide of the Orontes is mount
Cajliis, from whofe fummit it was faid, by an
extravagant hyperbole, that both the morning's
dawn, and the evening's twilight, might at the
fame time be feen.
* This is among the places by companion with which Mil-
ton illuftrates his Paradife :
Not that fair field
Of Enna, where Proferpine, gathering fiow'rs,
Herfelf a fairer flow'r, by gloomy Dis
Was gather'd, which coft Ceres all that pain
To feek her through the world ; nor that fweet grove
Of DAPHNE, by ORONTES, and th' infpir'd
Caftalian fpring, might with this Paraclife
Of Eden iirive ; nor that Nyfeian ifle
Girt with the river Triton, where old Cham,
Whom Gentiles Ammon call, and Libyan Jove,
Hid Amalthea, and her florid fon
Young Bacchur, from his flepdame Rhea's eye.
37 COMPENDIUM OF
Sekuco-belus is a pofition on. the Orontes,
and its prcfent name is Shagr. Apamea, fituated
between the Orontes and a lake, holding a
place among the principal cities of this country,
affumed the rank of metropolis of the fecond
Syria. It was conftructed by Seleucus Nica-
tor, who entertained his elephants there, the
number of which was faid to amount to five
hundred. This pofition has been erroneoufly
taken for that of Hamah ; the name of Apa-
mea being {till extant in Farnieh, attended with
identical circumftances of fituation. The name
Marfyas, of a river, feems communicated to
an adjacent caille, which is called Berzieh, al-
though this place appears to have borne the
name of Lyfias. 'Tbelmenijjiis has changed its
name to Sermin ; but the identical pofition of
Murni is not known by any modern name.
Continuing to afcend the Orontes, we find
Lariffa in Shiznr; and Epipbania, or the llluf-
trious in Greek, in Hamah ; it having rcarTumed
its primitive Syrian name of Ht w<?//6, in confor-
mity to the pratTtice of many cities whofe
names had been changed by the conqueror.
We may be allowed to remark here, that Abul-
fedn, the author of a body of Oriental Geogra-
ANGIENT GEOGRAPHY. 379
phy, reigned in this city, with the title of Sul-r
fan, in the fourteenth century.
Immediately above Hamah, on the O routes
Jikewife, the pofition of Arethu-fa accords with
that of a place named Reftan. Emefa, which had
a famous temple of Elagabalus, or the Sun, rer?
tains its name in the form of Hems, at no great di-
tance from the Orontes on the right. Laodicea,
furnamed Libam, by diftinclion from another La-
odicea of Syria, on the fea, occupied the pofition
of a place called loufchiah. labruda preferves
the name labrud ; and another place, farther
diftant from the river, indicates, in the name of
Kara, the pofition of Carr<z. We are thus
conducted to Damafcu^ whofe name is pro-
nounced Demeik in the country. This city,
which does not yield in celebrity to any \\\
Alia, was the metropolis of the Phoenicia of
Libanus. The beauty of its iituation in a
valley, which currents of water fertilize and
refreih, render it famous among the Orientals
under the name of Goutah Demefk, or the
Orchard of Damafcus ; and are documents of
the high antiquity of this city, as they have
always occafioned it to revive after calamities
that had well nigh annihilated it at different
periods. A river, named by the Greeks Chry-
5 forrhoas.
380 COMPENDIUM OF
JorrhoftS) or the Current of Gold, otherwise
Bardim, whence the modern name of Baradi is
derived, divides in many channels, which ftream
through the city as well as in the environs.
Above Damafcus, Ablla^ furnamed Lyfanicc, or
of Lyfanias, a governor of that name, is now
called Nebi Abel, or the Prophet Abel, after
the immediate fon of the parent of human kind.
At the bottom of an adjacent valley, Hcliopolis*
prefervcs, under its primitive name of Baalbek, a
magnificent temple dedicated to the divinity to
which it owed its denomination, both in the
Syriac and Greek. The valley is inclofed be-
tween two parallel ridges, which are Libiinus
and Anil Libanus\ the fir ft having its exterior
declivity towards the fea; while the ftcond re-
gards Damafcus. And the name of Aukn^
given to this valley, denotes a hollow in the
Greek. It is now named el Bekah ; and this
diilrict of country, extending to the iburccs of
the Orontes, was called Ca-Ic Sjrtj, or the con-
cave Syria, from its local character.
We proceed now to furvey the courie of the
Euphrates, beginning with that country which
is uiflinguiihcd by the name of Comagcne, on
* From j/.i::/;/, and xfrif ci'jitas.
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 381
the declivity of Taurus and Amanus, forming
the northern extremity of Syria. It was go-
verned by kings, who were thought to have
been of the race of the Seleucides, before it
was united to the empire under Vefpafian. It
is found afterwards confounded with the pro-
vince of Euphratefien, of which it made a
part ; being mentioned in the Oriental Geo-
graphy under the name of Kamafli. Samofata,
is its capital, lituated advantageouily on the
Euphrates, at the apex of a great parabola, by
which this river, which hitherto appears to di-
rect its courfe to the Mediterranean, turns fud-
denly towards the eaft and fouth. This city
is {till known by the name of Semifat. Re-
mounting the Euphrates, the ftrong places of
Barfalium and Claudlas appear under the names
of Berfel and Cloudieh. Apart from the river
Perre, Lacabena, zndZafefra, are places known
under the forms of Perrin, Lacaben, and Za-
batra. Pendenijjus, which an expedition of Ci-
cero, during his government of Cilicia, feems
to recommend to notice, appears to be a place
known under the name of Behefni. Syco-bafi-
/Iffes, fituated upon a Roman way, mould be the
fame witli Socket, mentioned in the march of
Darius to meet Alexander at lilus. The name
I of
382 COMPENDIUM OP
of Dolichc is preferved in that of Doluc* to
a cattle on a chain of mountains, which, de-
tached from Amanus, is prolonged towards
the Euphrates. The ancient name of Deba is
recognized in the modern one of Ain Tab, a
citv of forne confideration. Zeugma * was the
J *j
principal paiTage of the river, as its name
evinces ; and an ancient fortrefs by which it
was commanded, is called Roum Cala, or the
Roman Caftle ; to which we may add, that, on
the oppofite more, there- is a place named Zeg-
me. The moft conquerable city in this part
of Syria, and which became metropolis of the
Euphratefien, was Hieropolis f , or the Sacred
City, fo called by the Macedonians, from its be-
ing the feat of the worlliip of Arergalis, a
great Syrian goddefs ; but named by the Sy-
rians Bambyce^ or Mubog. Its name is written
Menbigz by the oriental geographers, and lub-
fifts in a place much degraded from its ancient
luftre. Batna was diftinguiihed by the allure-
ments of its fituation, which caufcd it to be
compared with Daphne, by Antioch; and by
the actual name of Adaneh, properly fignifying
a delightful dwelling, its puiition is known.
* Zuyfjiz, conjunRioy or the bridge^ emphatically.
t From if-:;, fuccr.
But
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 383
Bi.it a city \vhich, under the Macedonian
princes, received the imputed name of Bertea,
has become the mofh powerful and opulent
of the Syrian cities, and is now known by
an alteration of its more ancient denominatioa
of Chalybon. And though through common
ufage it be called Alep *, the came mould be
written Haleb ; lince the Syrians themfelves
write it with a double afpiration, as Hhaleb,
therein preferving analogy with the name of
which it is formed. The name of Beria alfo
is not altogether obfolete in the country. The
river which pafles by it occurs in the Anabafis
of Xenophon, under the name of Chains, and is
now called Koeic. It loies itfelf in a lake be-
low the fite of a city, the Greek name of which,
Chalets^ had fupplanted the Syriac denomination
Kinnefrm, little known at prefent in the vefliges
of a place which the Francs call the Old Alep.
This city, which was confiderable, communi-
cated to its environs the name of Chalcldice; as
the preceding caufed its canton to be diftia-
guifhed by that of Chalybomtis. And the dif-
triifl of Cyrrhus, another citv at the foot of the
./ ' ./
mountains north of Eeria, and which preferves
* The Venetians called it Aleppo, by which name it ap-
pears alfo in our maps.
the
384 COMPENDIUM OP
the name of Corns, was called Cyrrheftica. On
the other fide, in receding from Chalcis to-
wards the fouth, we find Androna in the name
of Andreneh, Salaminias in Salemiah, and <SV-
rlane in Efrieh.
Approaching the Euphrates again, Barbalif-
fus is recognized in the pofition of Beles; and
we meet with it in tracing the march of Xeno-
phon, or of the younger Cyrus rather, as the.
fituation of a palace of Belefis, who had been
fatrap of Syria. At a little diftance from the
river, on a vaft plain, which was called Barbari-
cus Campus, and by the Arabs now named Biffin,
we find Refapha under the fame name ; that of
Sergiopolis, which the veneration of a faint had
given to the fame place, being forgotten. Sura
preferves the name of Surieh, on the fame river;
and Zenobia is found in Zelebi. 'Tbapfacus^ a
renowned pailnge of the Euphrates, by which
Alexander entered Mesopotamia *, and inclined
towards the Tigris to fight Darius on the plains
of Aflyria, is named el Der in the country, and
* Three years previous to this period, Darius crofled here,
after his defeat ut the b:itt!e of lilns , ana titty-nine years be-
rcre th.it, the younger Cyru=; nadcd in his expedition againft
his brother, ;ind was laid to have been the firfi who forded the
tivcr at Thaplacus.
Porto
ANCIEtfT GEOGRAPHY. 385
Porto Catena in the Lingua Franca*. Gadirtha,
which by this Syrian name is a place known to
be fortified, correfponds with the petition of
Rahabeh. Auzara exifts under the fame name,
though written Ofara. A little lower, the poii-
tion of a caftle named Horur, or Gorur, is re-
markable for the advantage of indicating a place
which Pompey, in reducing Syria, decided as a
term of the Roman empire under the name of
Oruros according to Pliny. We mall conclude
this feftion with a notice of the famous city
of Palmyra, which gives the name of Palmy rene
to a vail plain that is united to the Defert
Arabia. The foundation of this city is attri-
buted to Solomon, by Jofephus the hiitorian;
and the name of ^Tadamora, which he applies
to it, remains in that of Tadmorf, a Syrian
* As the Turks denominate the weftern nations of Europe
without diftinclion Franks, fo the mingled dialed which they
fpeak within their dominions is properly called Lingua
Franca.
f If Tadmor y as Mr. Volney informs the readers of his
Travels, fignify in the Syriac language a grove of palm
trees, this city fhould, in conformity to that name, have been
called Pbcenixopolis. But feeing that it is named Palmyra,
we may be allowed to feek another root for it. The Mace-
donians, when they conquered Syria 5 finding this city a mart
eftablifhed, might have given it a name formed of w?i<, pri-
dem, and pupa, f widens. There have been already mentioned a
Myra and Limyra in Lycia.
G c name,
386 COMPENDIUM OF
name, whofc fignification feems to have fug-
gefted the Greek denomination of Palmyra.
This city, by its centrical pofition between two
great empires, and by holding the fame relative
fituation to the two feas, by which it main-
tained a great commerce between thefe divi-
fions of the ancient hemifphere, role to great
opulence and renown. The great power of
Odenatus and Zenobia, under the reign of Gal-
lienus and Aurelian, is well known ; and the
remains of lofty edifices interfperfed among the
cabins of a few Arabs, manifeft the former
magnificence, and the prefent wretchednefs, of
Palmyra.
PIICENICE ET CYPRUS.
Every one knows how much the Phoeni-
cians diftinguifhed themfelves by navigation,
from which their commerce derived itsextenfion
and aggrandizement. Confined to a margin of
land between the fea and mountains, they could
only acquire power by the means which they
employed, and which were fo fuccefsfully ex-
erted as to enable them to form eftablifhments,
not i, ;ily on the fliores of their own fca, but
ulfo on thole of the Weftern Ocean. The Arts
cowed botl\ their birth and their perfection to
them.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 387
them. It was a Phoenician who introduced into
Greece the knowledge of letters, and their life ;
and artifts brought from Tyre prefided over
the conftruction of the temple with which
Solomon embellifhed his capital city.
In the defcription of this maritime part of
Syria, we fhall take our departure from Laodi-
cea, which was a Phoenician city, before it
became a Greek one by renovation under
Seleucus Nicator. It then took the name of
Laodicea ; which, diftinguifhed by its maritime
fituation, was furnamed ad Mare ; and its
name has fuffered fcarce any alteration in the
prefent form of Ladikieh. Although Phoenicia
be fometimes mentioned in a manner that would
prolong its extent as far as the limits of Egypt,
we deem it expedient here to flop at Tyre, that
we may not take from Palasftine what it would
have a right to reclaim. Immediately fucceeding
to Laodicea Gabala exifts in Gebilch. The fite of
Paltus is unknown ; but Balnea is found in Bel-
nias. MarathuS) at fome diftance from the fea,
is a little place called Merakia. The mountains
which overlook thefe cities were occupied by a
particular people, whofe name of Nazarlnl iub-
fifls in that ofNalfaris. Aradusis a rock two hun-
dred paces in the fea, leis than a mile in circuit,
C c 2 but
388 COMPENDIUM OF
but which neverthelefs contained a populous city,
andpowerful among thofe of Phoenicia. Its name
in the prefent form is Ruad. Antaradus, fituated
oppofite on the Ihore of the continent, is now
named Tortola. A river named Eleutberus, at
which Phoenicia commenced according to fome
authors, has changed its mouth, in directing its
courfe farther from Tortofa than heretofore. It is
named now Nahr-kibir, or the Great River;
which addition it might merit by comparifon
with the dreams that run into the fea upon
this (Lore. Retiring from the fea, we mud
mention Raphanec?, whofe name is recognized
in that of Rafmeh. On a mountain in its en-
virons, a fortrefs named Maliat was the refi-
dence of the Iflimaelite prince of the Afiailins*,
celebrated in the time of the crufades. The
name of Dcmetriiis was given to a city whole
Syrian name is Akkar. Arce retains the name
of Arka; and Siwyra and Qrthojui are found
in Sumira and Ortofa. The name of 'Tripdis
takes the form of Tarabolus among the Turks.
A river ifluing from the higheft fummits of
J/ibanus ditcharges .itfelf into the lea after
1 his name is derived from the Arabic verb /!/7/}, to fur-
prifc; i:i id \M^ introduced by ;hc cruiadcrs into European lan-
> t "*
pa fling
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 389
paffing through a deep valley where, in a
monaftery called Kanobin, refides the patriarch
of the Maronites, by whom this river is called
Nahr Kades, or the Sacred River; and this
ravine makes a part of the valley of Kefroan.
The ridge of a mountain projects into the fea,
a fteep promontory, whofe name of Theo-pro-
Jopon fignifies the divine countenance. Then
Botrus appears in Batroun ; and Byblus in Ge-
bail. The F/uvius Adonis has taken the name
of Nahr-Ibrahim ; and the Lycus, or the Wolf,
is Nahr Kelb, or the River of the Dog. Aphaca,
a city infamous for pro(Htution,was deftroyed by
Conftantine. Berytt/s, among the number of the
principal cities of Phoenicia abfcinding the ter-
mination, is called Berut - } and beyond the river
Tamyras or Nahr-Damur Porphyrlon^ which
intercepts the pafiage between the foot of the
mountain and the fea is named Rumeile. The
mountains of this part of Phoenicia are thofe
which the Drufes occupy, who are faid to be
defcended from the crufaders who took refuge
here after the lofs of Palceffcine.
We arrive now at Sidon, which was diftin-
guiihed by a degree of power and opulence be-
yond the competition of any other city in Phoe-
C c 3 nicia.
COMPENDIUM OF
iricia, except Tyre. By ufe it is called Seide,
although a place at fome diftance from the fea,
towards the mountain, preferves precifely the
name of Sidon. Between this city and Tyre,
Sarepta preferves its name in Sarfond. A river
which renders itfelf into the fea a little on this
fide of Tyre, after having run the whole length
of a valley which we have mentioned under
the name of El Bekah, is called Cafemieh to-
wards its mouth, which fignifies feparation ;
but elfewhere Leitoni, or Lante : and there
can be found no other river to which that
named Leontos can be fo well referred. There
were two cities of the name of Tyre, Palte *7y-
rus, or the Antient, and tyrus placed on an ifle;
but the time of the tranlmigration is not well
known. The ruins of the firft furnifhed Alex-
ander with materials for conftrucling a mole or
cautey, which joined the continent to the
infulated city, and which time has rather con-
folidated than impaired. Tyre, which yielded
to Sidon in antiquity, at lead equalled it in
renown ; and the famous purple dye contri-
buted to the maintenance of its wealth. Its
name in the oriental languages is Sur. The
Franks, who rendered thcmillves matters of
this
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 39!
this city, loft it again towards the end of the
thirteenth century ; and it is now hurled in its
ruins.
THE Ifle of Cyprus extends in length from
a promontory in the eaft named Acamas, and
now bearing the name of the Holy Epiphany,
to another in the weft called Dinaretum, now
Cape Saint Andrew. The channel which fepa-
rates the northern more between thefe promon-
tories from Cilicia, was called Aulon Cilicius,
or the Cilician Strait. The fouthern more of
the ifland is divided into two parrs by a point of
land, whofe name of Curias is changed into
that of Gavata, otherwife Delia Gatte. This
ifland is not fpacious enough to have large
rivers: but it has many mountains j of which
the moft elevated and mod centrical was named
Olympus, and is now called Santa Croce. It is
thought that its mines of brafs or copper caufed
it to be called Cupros*, or rather that this metal
owes the name which diftinguiflies it to that of
the ifland. The Turks call Cyprus Kibi is ; the
Arabs Kubrous ; and we mould do well to ab-
ftain from the practice of writing it Chypret,
cuprum.
f The reader will perceive that it is only the French ortho-
graphy that is here allucied to.
C c 4 which
392 COMPENDIUM OF
which difguifes the form of the name, and is
only derived from the Italian mode of pro-
nouncing the initial letter. This Hland had
received Phoenician tribes, before Greek colo-
nies pofterior to the war of Troy came to efta-
blifh themfelves in it. Under the domination
of the kings of Perfia it was portioned into par-
ticular principalities, to the number of nine.
Ptolemy Soter, king of Egypt, conquered it ;
and it was in pofleflion of a prince of the houfc
of the Ptolemies when it was feized by the
Romans. Although many Khalifs had endea-
voured to become matters of it, it was not loft
to the Greek empire till towards the end of
the twelfth century, and it has not been fub-
jeclcd to the Turks more than two ages.
Tiie principal city of Cyprus was Salamh^
which, having been overwhelmed by an inun-
dation of the fea, occafioned by an earthquake,
was re-eftablifhed under the name of Conjlantia^
in the fourth century ; and although it was de-
populated towards the end of the icventh, by
trau frnigration of its inhabitants, yet the name
of Conftanza remains to the lite which it occu-f
jiiul. Pcdecus, or Pcdio, the mod confiderable of
the rivers of this ifland, had its mouth here.
The place which has iince become the principal
in.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 393
in the ifland, and not far diftant from the former
capital, is Famagoufte, or rather Amogofte, as
the Cyprian Greeks pronounce it, and derives
this name from a fandy cape adjacent, called Am-
mocho/los *. There were two cities of the name of
Paphos : the more ancient, which had received
Venus when iffuing from the foam of the fea ;
and a new one which has prevailed, preferving
its name under the form of Bafo, or Bafa. We
have three cities to cite in this interval between
Salamis and Paphos. Citlum^ the native place of
Zeno, author of the Stoic Philofophy, and which
is nowcalledChiti. Amathus^ a Phoenician rather
than a Greek city, but where Venus was not
lefs honoured than at Paphos, and whofe fite is
called Linmefon Antica. And laflly Curium,
which is thought to have occupied the pofitiou
of a place now named Pifcopia. On the northern
coafr., a city called Arfince, among many of the
fame name in Cyprus, correfponds in local
circumftances with a place named Poli. SG!&
retains the name of Solia -, Lapetbus is Lapito ;
and Chitrus^ fomewhat retired from the fea, is
Citria, or otherwife Paleo Chitro. Carpajla ap-
pears to have been a canton filling the eaftern
juid rnofl contracted extremity of the ifland.
* From *tye/;, arena,
The
394 COMPENDIUM OF
The modern capital is known commonly by
the name of N icon" a, which comes from Lef-
cofia, anciently called Ledra. frimithus is re-
cognized in the name Trimitufa, which apper-
tains to a fmall village. And we think that
we difcover Idal'ium, as well by the pleafantnefs
of its fituation, as by the analogous name of
Dalin.
PALJESTINA.
UNDER this title we comprehend all the
country extending fouth from the limits of
Syria, or properly the Ccele-Syria, to Arabia
Petrea: and this Ipace is bounded on the weft
by the fea called in the Bible the Great Sea,
and confined by Arabia Deferta on the eaftern
fide. Though the country is mountainous, it
is not abundant in ftreams : we know of but
one river that merits the appellation -, and this
is the Jordanes, or Jordan, which rifing from
a mountain named Hermon, a branch of Anti
Libanus, falls into a lake named Genefareth 9
otherwife the Sea of Tiberias. Thence it ifiues
again
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 395
again to water a fpacious valley called Aulon^
or Magnus Campus ; at the aperture of -which it
lofes itfelf in a lake much more fpacious than
the precedent, named the Dead Sea, and the
Salt Sea, in the facred writings ; Afphaltitei
Lacus, or the Bituminous Lake, in the Greek
and Roman authors ; and Almotanah, or the
Stinking, hy the Arabs. And the Jordan is
called by thefe Nahr-el-Arden. Several torrents
will occur on furveying the country in detail.
It is agreed that the name of Palajiina is de-
rived from the Philiftines. For not with fraud-
ing that the Hebrew people eftabliflied tbem-
felves in Canaan, the Philiftines maintained
poflfeffion of a maritime country, which ex-
tended to the limits of Egypt. And there is
reafon to believe that it was the Syrians who,
by a greater attachment to this people than to
a nation originally foreign in the country, have
given occaiion to the extenfion of the name of
Palaeftine, which is found in hiftory at the time
of Herodotus, and v\hich the Jewifh writers
have fince adopted in the fame extent. The
people of Juda, tranfported to Babylon by Na-
bucodonofor, had obtained liberty from Cyrus
to return to their native country ; and the
Jewifh nation, fince this return, extending
them-
396 COMPENDIUM OP
themfelves as well in what compofed the king-
dom of Ifrael as that of Juda, diffufed the
name of Juda'a over the fame fpace ; and this
was the name of the kingdom pofTelYed hy He-
rod. But, in the enumeration of the provinces
of the empire, it is recognized only by the
name of Palieftine : and, in the fir ft years of the
fifth century, this name was communicated to
three provinces ; firft, fecond, and third. And
becaufe this la-ft occupied Arabia Petrea, we
{hall regard it as foreign to our prefent fub-
jecl.
This diftiu&ion is incompetent to the tho-
rough knowledge of a country, which divides
with fome others the greatefl celebrity in*hil-
tory. A particular difcuffion however, more intri-
cate than interefting, concerning the different Ca-
iiaanitc people eftablilhed in the country before
the conqueft of it by Jofhun, is not appofite to
a work of this nature. Nor can we delineate,
but in a manner vague and general, the feveral
tribes which compofed the Hebraic or Ifraclitifh
people.
All that country which was comprifed be-
tween the Dead Sea, the Great Sea, and the li-
mits of Egypt, was deftined to *fuda. But $'/-
tneon alio occupied a place in this extent, to-
wards
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 397
wards the country which the Philiftines pre-
ferved, and on the confines of Idumea ; Beer-
fabee being of his portion. In fuch a dif-
tribution it can hardly be conceived that this
tribe was of the ten who obeyed Samaria ra-
ther than Jerufalem. Benjamin's tribe was con-
tiguous to that of "Juda^ towards the north. Its
limits embraced Jericho and Bethel; and from
Bethoron declining fouth towardsKiriath-jearim
muft have comprehended Jerufalem, in pafling
through the valley Ben-hinnon, which Sion
bounds on the fouth. The map will indicate
thefe pofitions, which are cited (though here
out of place), the better to delineate the fub-
ject. Dan was placed at the fame height to-
wards the fea, in afcribing to it Accaron and
Jamnia. The confines of thefe two tribes
were common to that of Epbraim, which
touched the Jordan, and extended on the fea to
the torrent named Cana. The half tribe of
Manajfe was contiguous to the tribe of Ephraim;
which was bounded on the eaft by the Jordan,
and on the weft by the fea as far as Dora, at
the foot of Mount Carmd, on the limits of
Ahfer. We fee it claiming the poffeffion of
Bethfan, although this part of the Jordan had
fallen to Iffachar, who occupied Jezrael, and
whom
398 COMPENDIUM OP
whom the Tabor limited towards the north.
This mount feparated him from the tribe of Za-
bulon, whofe extenfion on the lake of Genefa-
retli may be difputed. The borders of this lake
belonged to the tribe of Naphtalij which termi-
nating the country towards the north, confined
towards the weft with slfhcr^ whofe portion
bordered the fea from Mount Carmel to Sidon,
including the city of Tyre, which was, not-
withftanding, never fubje&ed to his tribe.
There remain to be recounted the tribes of
Reuben and of Gad, and a half tribe of Manajfs,
who obtained thtir lots on the eaft fide of the
Jordan. The fir ft of thefe commenced at the
torrent of Arnon, on the limits of Moab ; the
fecond was adjacent, towards the north ; and
the third was prolonged on the eaftcrn more
of lake Gent'fareth, and bevond that, to the ex-
tremity of the country poiLfFed by the Ifrael-
itc-s. It is well known that the posterity of
Levi, referved for the hierarchy, were inverted
with the government of fcveral cities, intcr-
fperfed throughout the territories or the other
tribes, and were called Lewies.
The extinction of the kingdoms of Juda and
IfraJ dcflroyed all traces of this divifion of
country. After the return from captivity, and
during
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 399
during the times of the fecond temple, we dif-
tinguifh four principal countries : Judaia, Sa-
maria, Galllcea on this fide of the Jordan, and
Peraa, a denomination which denotes the
country that is the lubjecT: of it to be beyond
this river. We find alfo the name of Judaea
appropriated fpecially to the greater part ot the
country, and to which the Jevvifh nation owe
their diftinguifhing appellation. Judasa Proper
occupied the fouth, Galilea the north, and Sa-
maria filled the intermediate fpace. Different
diftricls, under the trie of Toparchics, men-
tioned as belonging to Judaea, indicate its liaiits
on the fide of Samaria, between the Jordan
and the fea. A place named Ginaea, attributed
to Galilea, preffed on the other fide of Samaria.
In treating of the Perasa, we mall ipeak of
cantons feparated from that which is more pre-
cifely fo denominated ; and withal, of a parti-
cular province difdnguifhed by the name of
Arabia.
J U D JE, A.
The predominant city in this part, as in all
the country, is Jerufakm, or Hierofolyma\
which; according to fome authors, is the fame
with
400 COMPENDIUM OF
with Salem^ the refidence of Melchifedec. It
is fometimes called Jebus^ for having been held
hy the Jebufites, a Canaanite people ; and from
whom it was taken by David, who made it his
refidence. This is the Cadytls of Herodotus,
who fays that it was taken by Necos, king of
Egypt ; and we fee, in the facred writings,
Nechao performing acts of fovereignty in Je-
rufalem. Its fitc occupied feveral hills, of which
the moft elevated and mod fpacious was Sicn,
making the fouthern quarter of the city ; which
quarter a valley towards the north ieparated from
another hill. On the eaftern fide rofe a third ele-
vation, called mount Mon'a, whereon was ieat-
ed the temple ; which a mofque, much revered
by the Mahometans, has fupplanted. The
length of the city, looking to the eaft, bordered
a valley that is channelled through the bottom
by a ravine, which affords a bed for a torrent
called Cedron. And if the reader be defirous of
acquiring a more perfect knowledge of the an-
cient and actual ftate of Jerufalem, its different
quarters, the extent of the city, and its temple,
he may coniult a particular dirfertation on this
fubject by the author of the prefent work We
know that, deftioy.o by a king of Babylon, Jcru-
lalem roic again fioin its ruin., ai'er the return
from
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 40!
captivity. This city and its fecond temple re-
ceived from Herod great embellimments, which
fubtifted only till its final ckftrucYion in the
reign of Vefpafian. The iiifurre&ion of the
Jews under Hadrian, furnimed occafion for the
building of a new city, altogether Roman, call-
ed yjE//tf, from the name of ^iius which Ha-
drian bore, with the furname of Capitolina:
and it is thence that JerufaJem is mentioned
by the oriental geographers under the name of
Ilia. The principal alteration in its lite coniifts
in that Sion, which made the principal quar-
ter of the more ancient city, was not com-
prifed within the limits of the new one. This
city bears among the Arabs the titles of Be'it-
el-Makdes, and Kads-She-if ; that is to fay, the
Houfe of the Sanctuary, and the Holy, byway
of excellence : and this laft title is expreflcd in
the name of Cadytis, before mentioned.
When we fee that, in the fearch made by
Eufebius of Gefarea in Palelline, and St. Je-
rom, inhabiting the Lime country in the fourth
century, but a very few of the multitude of
places mentioned in the Scriptures could be
found, one is tempted to foile at the prefump-
tion of the publishers of thole maps, wherein
the number of petitions feerns to equal this
D d multi-
4O2 COMPENDIUM OF
multitude. It cannot be expelled that this
country, ftill more defolated than it then was,
can furnifh many fatisfadtory indications of its
ancient ftate. Befides, an epitome, as this is,
will not admit of fo much detail as the fubjedt
might require. An examination of evidences,
a collation of authorities neceflary to afcertain
the identity of portions, can only have place in
a fpecial and appropriate work. It may be laid,
in general, however, that the places which be-
long to the time of the fecond temple are much
better known than thofe of the anterior ages.
Of the toparchies, or chief places which we
have faid form a fence to Judea on the fide of Sa-
maria, are Acrabatene*, whofe name feems to
indicate a country of mountains ; Gophmticia^
and 'ThamnJticia, ranged from the eaft to the
weft, between the Jordan and the fea. Gopbna
appears a place of confiderable dignity north of
Jerufalem, on the route of Neapolis and Sa-
maria. Antipatrh was fo called by Herod,
after his father, who was named Antipater;
and this city is deicribed as being feated at
tin- dctcciu of a mountainous country, on the
border of a plain n.imcd S.rronas^ terminated
* Fiom o# f '5j, Jummus.
by
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY* 403
by the fea. On the fame fhore, Apollomus is
now a ruinated place named Arfuf, near the
mouth of a torrent. And on traverfing this
coaft towards the north, we find the iffue of
another torrent, which has been mentioned as
ferving for the boundary to Ephraim's tribe,
under the name of Cana, or Arclndenetl^ iignify-
ing the Reedy, and tranflated el-Kafab by the
Arabs. On this fhore a lagune^ which in the
country being called Mo'iet-el-Temfah, or the
Water of the Crocodile, reprefents the Crocodi*
lorum Lacus mentioned in antiquity.
Tending towards the fouth, another torrent^
which appears unknown till the time of the cru-
fades, is found to precede the poiition of Joppe,
through which the actual name of Jafa is deriv-
ed, from yappo, its original form. The fable of
Andromeda chained to a rock illuftrates this
place in antiquity. This was the ordinary place
of debarkation for Jerusalem -, but there now
remains fcarcely any thing more than the name
of what was once a city. At the fame height
in the interior of the country, Lydda, which
among the Greeks took the name of Diofpolis^
preferves, in fome veftiges, the name of Lod.
Ramla, or as it is commonly called, Rama, is
the principal place in this canton : and a little
D d 2 nearer
404 fOMPENDIUM OF
nearer to Joppe, Jamnia, or, according to the
oriental form, labne,. not far from the fea, ftill
preferves" the name of Itbna, with the advan-
tage of a port : and this is the Iblin which
we find in the hiftory of the holy wars. Some
idea may be acquired of the population of Ju-
dea from Strabo, who reports that this place,
joined with fome others in its neighbourhood,
could arm forty thoufand men. We find a
little on this fide the bed of another torrent ;
which having pafled, and left the pofition juft
mentioned, we enter into the lands of the
Philifta'ij or Philiftines ; who, occupying the
maritime country to the limits of Egypt, had
divided it into five fatrapies, or feignories. They
were treated as Allopbyli, or foreigners, by the
Jews in the time of the iecond temple, not-
withftanding that their porlefiion of the coun-
try was anterior to that of the anceflors of the
Jcwi;h nation. Alienation from the worlhip
of the true God produced the distinction.
We find^55///y,or rather yf/dW, under the fame
name, at foroc Jitrance from the fea; on the more
of which was an Azot paral'tos^ or maritime. Ek-
ron y or Accaron, pixicrvcs the fir (I of theie forms
in its name. Gath, or Gclh, which took a place
alfo among the fatrnpies, was more inland by
its
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 405
its pofition given with regard to a city, which
we do not find mentioned till after the ruin
of the fecond temple - t but which, under the
Greek name of Eleutheropolh, or the Free City,
appears to have prefided over a great dif-
trih It is now unknown, dfcakn and Gaza,
the principal cities of the Philiilines, com-
pleted the number of their fatrapies. Thefe
cities were remarkable for their attachment to
paganifm. The firfr, in the vicinity of the
fea, and a very important place, as it appears in
the holy wars, preferves its name, although
buried in ruins. It is known alfo, by the hif-
tory of thefe wars, that a torrent, fpringing.
from the mountains in the neighbourhood of
Jerufalem, has its iffue near Afcalon ; and this
torrent is croffed by the road that leads to Ga-
za. All this part adjacent to the lea being a
flat country, is defignated by the generic term
of Sephcla. Gaza, razed by Alexander after a
liege, was at length re-eftablifhed ; and it
fall fublifts, with the fame name, on the fame
lite. The port formed a town at Ibme dif-
tance, and a fmall jftream runs a little beyond
it. Raphia, "remarkable for a great battle be-
tween the kings of Syria and Egypt, is Aill a
place named Refah.
D d 3 In
406 COMPENDIUM OF
In the time of the fecond temple, the fouth-
ern part of Judea was called Daromas, and the
name of Darom {till appears. That of Idu
maa, paflmg the ancient limits of the coun-
try of Edom, was at the fame time extend-
ed to this part, which had been evacuated by
the removal of the people of Juda to Baby-
lon. We learn from St. Jerom, that the in-
habitants of it in his time contrived their
dwellings in caverns. The country on the
borders of the lake Afphaltites is terminated
by mountains, through which a paiTage is call-
ed Afcenfus Acrablm^ or the Afcent of the Scor-
pion. Among the places which are to be cited
in this remote part of Judea, Gerara gave its
name to the canton environing it ; and from
which Ber-Sabee, fignifying the Well of the
Oath, being mentioned as making the fouthern
boundary of the country ceded to the people
of Ifrael, cannot be far diftant. Arad was a
city at the extremity of the tribe of Juda. Bur,
in returning towards Jerufalem, we find He-
fa'oti) a confiderable place, to which a high an-
tiquity was attributed under the primitive name
of Kir;ath-Arbat or the city of Arba. The fe-
pulchre of Abraham and his family has made
tins pl.icc refpcftcd to the prelent time. Its
name
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 407
name among the Arabs is Cabr Ibrahim, or the
Tomb of Abraham ; and, in the hiftory of the
crnfades, St. Abraham is the name given to
Hebron. Bet-lehem 9 a fmall place where the
Redeemer of the world was born, is only fix
miles from Jerufalem, towards the fouth. A
place conftrucled by Herod, in memory of a
victory obtained over the Jews before arriving
at the regal dignity, and which he embellifhed
with a palace named Herodium^ was a little
further from Jerufalem, and to the eaft withal.
At the fame diftance, being marked at 60 fta-
dia, but in an oppofite dire&ion, JLmmaus^ where
Vefpafian defeated the revolted Jews, was call-
ed Ntcopotis. Turning towards Jerico, a plain
adjacent to the Jordan, celebrated heretofore
for its fertility, and which produced a cele-
brated balm, fucceeds a fpace fterile and moun-
tainous between Jerufalem and this city, whofe
name in the Roman writers is HierzcMs, and
in the Arabian geographers, Eriha. TLngaddl^
on the Dead Sea, but having its territory con-
tiguous to that of Jericho, was not lefs fertile
in palm trees. Mafada, a fortreis elevated on
a reck, was the laft afylum which remained to
the revolted Jews after the taking of Jerufa-
lem. Ziph is a canton between Hebron and the
D d 4 Dead
4.08 COMPENDIUM OP
Dead Sea ; to which fucceeds a mountain of
the fame name with the Carmel, more celebratecj
and better known on the Great Sea in Ga-
lilee.
SAMARIA E T G A L I L J A.
We know that Salmanazar, having tranfportr
ed to AfTyria the inhabitants or" the kingdom
of Ifracl, c .in fed the country thus evacuated
to be repeopled with colonies from his own
dominions. Among thefe colonies we find
fome named Cutheans, but with their primi-
tive feats we arc unacquainted. It is alfo well
known that thefe colonifts adopted the reli-
gion of the country where they were eilablim-
ed ; and that they derived from Samaria, the
capital of Ilrael, the name of Samaritans, which
dillinguifhed thtm from the Jews. Samaria
owed its foundation to one of the fucceflbrs
of the full kin v s of Ifracl. But it had been
deftroycd by the Tews under one of their Afmc-
* * ^
nc.in princes, and re-edified by a governor of
Syria, when Herod fortifying and embellifh-
iim- this cirv, p-ave it in honour of Auguftus.
O * ' O fj
the name: of Sebafie, winch it preicrvcs in its
rums. Sicbem, wiiich was rhc royal city of
Ifrael
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 409.
Ifrael before Samaria, took afterwards the name
of Neapclis, which is altered only into the form
of Nabolus. Two mountains, Garizim and
Ebal, form a valley which inclofes this city :
and it was at the foot of the firft that the Sa-
maritans had their temple. But the city that
took the pre-eminence of others was Cocfarea ;
which, becoming the refidence of the Roman
governors, is called Cefarea of Paleftine. This
place, named anteriorly T'urris Siratonis, was
chofen by Herod for the fite of a magnificent
city and port; to which he gave a name referring
peribnally to Auguftus, and common to many
other cities. In the divifion of Paleftine into
three provinces, that whereof Cefarea remained
metropolis, was the fir ft ; and the fee of JCFU-
falem was its fufTragan, before it was elevated
to the patriarchal dignity. Though we fee
Cefarea fubtlfting at the time of the crufades,
there is nothing of it now remaining but its
o o
name, and fome veftiges of its walls and its
port.
Samaria appears very much contracted in
breadth, being bounded on the fide of Galilee,
as we already remarked, by the petition of
GititZi!) which is ft ill found under the name of
Genim but a few hours diftant from Sebafte,
on
4TO COMPENDIUM OF
on the road towards the north. Carmel was
at the fame time reputed .within the limits of
Galilee. This name of Galilee but rarely oc-
curs in the Scriptures of the Old Teftamenf.
But, from the manner in which the country is
frequently mentioned afterwards, the goodnefs
of its foil feems to give it the pre-eminence over
the other parts of Paleftine, with the advantage
of a population proportionate to a greater fecun-
dity. There was a diftinclion made between
Galilee inferior, adjacent to Samaria, and the
fuperior towards the north, on the frontier of
Phoenicia ; which laft, lefs occupied by Jews
than the lower divifion, was called Galilee a Gen-
tium, the Galilee of the Gentiles, or foreign
nations.
At the entrance to this country is a great
plain, to \\hicli the name and the place of jftf-
raelj which was a royal city in Ifrael fuuated
on the right of the plain, gives at this day
the name of Efchelon. On the other tide, in
tending towards Carmel, the place that a Ro-
man legion occupied, under the name of Leg/'o,
is found in that ot Lcgune. And we would
tain be as wcllaffuredof the portion of Mageddo,
iiriutc J or, the lame plain, and where jolias ot
Juda was killed in a battle with Nccos king ot
Egypt.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 41 1
Egypt. The Carmelus mons bordered the fhore
of the fea to the weft and north ; and the re-
fpecl: of the Jews for this mountain was com-
municated alfo to the Pagans. It is fertile and
woody ; and its paftures feed horfes of a race
highly efteemed, and which are maintained by
an Emir, or Arabian prince, long eftablimed in
this canton. Several maritime cities are ftill
recognized under Mount Carmel. Dora, whofe
modern name is Tartoura, and the pofition of
a place named Atlik, or Caftle Pilgrim, appears
to have been that which from the iycamores
that abound in its environs, was named Syca-
minos. A place named Hepha, now Caipha, op-
pofite to the pofition of Acre, appeared under
the name of Porphyrion* in a time when the
ftrandof the fea furnimed a fpecies of mell-fim
yielding the famous purple dye, but which
feems now to be unknown. The torrent of
Kifon fprung from the fouth fide of Tabor, and,
augmented by fome brooks which traverfe the
plain of Efdrelon, is received on the flank of
Carmel into a gulf which the fea forms be-
tween this mountain and the point of Acre.
The fame gulf alfo receives the little river Be-
* From KopQvpa, purpura.
IMS,
412 COMPENDIUM OP
/us 9 called by the Arabs Nahr Halou, and fa-
mous in antiquity for affording a fand proper
for the manufacture of glafs. Aco, or Acco, took
the name of Ptokmais under the Ptolemies,
many of whom poflefled Coele-Syria. But al-
though this new name be employed by the Greek
and Roman authors, they alfo life the primitive
denomination of Ace. No place was more dif-
puted by the cruiadersand the Muffulman princes
than this of Acre till towards the end of the
thirteenth century ; it being then deftroyed,
that it might no longer ferve the Franks as a
key to PalefVme. Being fituated on a point
advanced in the fea, commerce has given occa-
fion to fome habitations among its ruins. To
conclude this notice of the coaft as far as Tyre,
the fite of Ecdippa, or Aczlb, preferves in a very
fmall place the name of Zib j beyond which the
paffnge of a fteep mountain that overlooks the
fea, \vas called Scala 'Tyriorum, or the Ladder
of the Tyrians.
Advancing into the country, nearly eaftof Acre,
we find that Seppboris t fpoken of by Jofephus as
being the ftrongeft place and moft confiderable
city of Galilee, had taken the name of Diocafarea
in the time of Saint Jcrom ; and was then ex-
t ran fly d.c.iycd. The Jews have continued to it
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 413
the name of Sipphori, which in vulgar ufe is
Sefouri. Between this place and the Tabor, in
a valley north of the plain of Efdrelon, Naza-
reth is a frnall place, according to St. Jerom,
called Nazara. The tfabor is an infulated
mount in the middle of a plain ; and its name
takes the form of Itabyrius in the Greek writers.
But, proceeding towards Tiberias, we muft in-
cline to the right to view Bethfan, on the con-
fines of Galilee and Samaria. This city, in the
vicinity of the Jordan, is more celebrated under
the- name of Scythopolis, which appears to be due
to the Scythians, who, according to Herodotus,
had advanced as far as Paleftine before they won
the empire of Afia from the Medes. However,
this Greek denomination of a city that was re-
puted the firft among thofe of the Decapolis,
and that took the rank of metropolis in the
fecond Paleftine, has in its turn been fnperfeded
by its primitive name, in the altered form of
Bail an. Tiberias received this name from Herod
Antipas, in honour of Tiberius. It is/iuppofed
that the fon of the great Herod, for the con-
ftruclion of the new city, made choice of the
fite of a more ancient and obfcure place, called
Chcnerttk) according to St. Jerom, or Cinsretb :
and this name of Tiberias was communicated to
the
414 COMPENDIUM OF
the adjacent lake, which it qualified at the fame
time with the appellation of Sea, by a figure fa*
miliar to the orientals. In the pronunciation of
the Arabs the name is Tabarieh ; and that of
Hammam^ by which they denominate the ther-
mae, or mineral baths, in its neighbourhood, is
theSlmmaus, which the Greek writers beftowon
the fame place, and which is itfelf an alteration
of the primitive Hebraic name of Chamath.
The name Genefareth, which the lake of Ti-
berias originally bore, was drawn from a little
country diftinguimed for the beauties of its
fituation, under the name ofGennefar, and which
being watered by the fountain of Capharnaum^
mould be fituated towards the upper part of the
lake, near the entrance of the Jordan. The
iicge that Jofephus fuftained againft Vcfpafian
in yotapata, has given celebrity to this place,
which this hiftorian defcribes as fituated on a
height environed with precipices. He fpeaks
of Japha as another flrong place in the lame
canton; and it is prefumed that the fortrefs of
Saphet, which was the refulence of a Turkifh
commandant, and overthrown by an earthquake
fome years iince, correfponds with this pofition.
A little beyond, the Lacus Samochcnites of Jo-
fephus, travcried by the Jordan, is thought to
I be
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 415
be the waters of Meron in the facred text. This
lake, now called Bahr-el"Houlei, is reduced to
an inconfiderable pool in dry feafons. There
is faid to be flill veftiges of Afor^ which pre-
ferve the name of this royal city of the Cana-
anites. Another place named Kadas may have
been the Kedes of Nephtali, and at the fame
time the'Cedeflus which the Tynans pofleffed.
It remains that we remount to Paneas between
two brooks which form the Jordan, at the
foot of the mount called Panium, on which
Herod, in gratitude for having been put in po-
feffion of the Trachonites by Auguftus, erected
a temple to that prince. On the partition of
the {rates of Herod among his children, Phi-
lip, who had the Trachonites, gave to the city
of Paneas the name of C<zfarea, to which was
annexed by diftindtion the furname of Philippi.
It did not however prevent the refumption of
its primitive denomination, pronounced Banias,
more purely than Belines, as it is written by the
hiftorians cf the crufades.
PE-
416 COMPENDIUM OP
PER^EA ET ARABIA.
Although all the country beyond the Jor-
dan may with the fame propriety he called
Pera-a* 9 according to the fignification of the
term, yet this diftindYion is more particularly
applied to that part which made the portions of
Reuhen and Gad, extending from the torrent of
Arnon northward to the mount called Galaad,
at nearly the fame height with the ifiue of the
Jordan from the Tiberiad Sea. The Arnon is
difcharged into the lake Afphaltites, after having
pafled through the neighbourhood of the prin-
cipal city of the Moabites. Towards the be-
ginning of its courfe, the Romans had eftablifh-
ed a military pofr,C///rrf Arnonenfia, on the fron-
tier of Arabia, in a canton which was called
Arnonas. The mounts Abanm^ and the fummit
of Ncbo, whence Mofes had a prolpccl: of the
Promiicd Land, rife at fome dillanco from the
Jordan oppolite to Jcrico, between two plains :
that on the wcftern fide being divided by the
liver, while the eaftern plani is an extent or"
country which we find under the name of
* ^3, ultra.
Cam-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 417
Campeflrla Moab. At the foot of thefe moun-
tains towards the Jordan, the name of LruiaS
was given to an ancient city, to flatter Auguftus
in the perfon of Livia. Nearer to the lake
Afphaltites, Herod added fortifications to the
advantageous fituation of MacharuSt on the
fummit of a fleep rock. Farther on, and fouth-
ward withal, a place meriting notice fof its hot
fprings, was called Calli-rhoe^ which fignifies in
Greek the limped fountain. Penetrating into
the country we find Hefcbon, or according to
the Greek writers, EJbus : and there is ftill
mention of it in the oriental geography under
the name of Hefbon. Medaba is a city to he
counted in the fame canton, which is now
called al Belkaa. Amathus is defcribed as an
exceeding ftrong fortrefs, overlooking the great
plain, which is continued along the courfe of
the Jordan, from the Tebriad lake to that of
Afphaltites under the name of Aulon in anti-
quity, but fupplanted by that of el-Gour, which
fignifies in the Arabic language a low, or funkeii
land. And the portion of a place name:! Affelt
in the oriental geogrnphy appears to correfpond
with that juft mentioned. We here find Jazer^
and its lake, from xvhich emanates a dream re-
ceived by the Jordan under the name Zira.
E e A can-
418 COMPENDIUM OP
A canton of country more retired toward the
north is diftinguimed by the name otGalaadhis,
which a mountain, whofe name is Galaad, com-
municates to it. The name of this mountain
appears fometimes to be extended to the branches
projected towards Anti-Libanus, though more
particularly applied to the ridge that reigns on
the right of the torrent of Jabok, which iffuing
from the country of Ammon, difcharges itfelf
into the Jordan about the height of Bethfan ;
and is believed to be that now called Zarca.
Ramoth was in remote antiquity a principal
city of this country, fituated near to Jabok, and
at a defined diftance from the capital of the
Ammonites. But in a pofterior age, another city
attracts more notice under the name of Pella y
which the Greeks of Syria, by whom it was
inhabited, had given it, from the circumftance
of its being environed with water, as the
Macedonian city of this name. We fee in
hiftory that this city received the Chriftians
who had abandoned Jerufalem when it was
menaced with ruin by the fiege. There is
mention made of another city, whofe name of
'Dliim was transferred likewiie from Macedon :
but its petition is judged to be more remote, as
comprehended in the province of Arabia, with-
out
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 4-H)
out the limits of Paleftine, wrjich included the
former. Bat ana a is another country which
covers the north of Galaaditis, and its name
is preferved in that of Batinia, as we find in
the oriental geographers. This is the country
conquered by the people of Ifrael, under Og
king ofBafart; to whofe territories was conti-
guous in Galaad what Sehon king of the Amo-
rites porTeiTed. And there is reafon to believe
that of the primitive Bafan was afterwards
formed the name of Batanea. Its diftrid ap-
pears to be feparated from the Teberiad lake by
a margin of land called Gaulonlth, from Golan 9
or Gaukn^ the name of a ftrong fortrefs, diftindt-
ly indicated in the oriental geography under the
name of Agheloun, or Adgeloun. Gamala,
not far diftant, was a place almoft inacceffible,
being feated upon a rock bounded by preci-
pices, which was feparated by the extremity
of the Teberiad lake from a connderable city
called 'Farichtea*, from the circumilance of its
being the place where the fifh taken in the
lake were cured.
This extremity of the lake receives a ftream
named heretofore Hieromax 9 and now Yermuk,
* From ra^xos, falfamentum ptjcium ; a TEIOU^ exfecco.
E e 2 which
42O COMPENDIUM OF
which pafles under Gadara, a confiderable city, and
diftinguifhed as the capital of Perea by Jofephus.
Its name is now Kedar. Hippos, on the border
of the lake oppofite to the pofition of Tiberias,
was at the foot of a mountain of the fame name;
and the name of Ergab in the neighbourhood
reprefents that of Argob, extended to a diftrid
in the Scriptures. At the entrance of the Jor-
-dan into the lake, Julias received its name
from Philip, Tetrarch of the Trachonitis: and
with this pofition correfpond the veftiges of a
city under the name of Tel-oui. We may add,
that there is reafon to believe this Julias to be
the Choroza'in of a remoter age. The Yermuk
is celebrated in Saracen hiftory for a great
vidory obtained over the Greeks, in the time
of Omar ; and a city of the fame name is alfo
mentioned as adjacent to the river, and which
appears to have been that known heretofore
under the Roman denomination of Capitolias.
Adraa, or Edriv, another ciry of Batanea, is
cited in the oriental geography under the name
of Adreat, with the addition of the name Biti-
im, denoting the country itfclf. Gerafa is rc-
cognized in the name of Jaras, found in the
hiftorians of the crirfadcs. On a route leading
to Damaicus, Concitia, or Concitha, may rcter
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 421
to Canatha. And this pofition was the term of
the Ifraelitifh. poffeflions in the half tribe of
Manafle. The name of Herman is applied to
the branch of a mountain which envelopes this
canton. In a plain eaft of the Jordan, a balm
called Phiala> having no perceptible ifliue, has
been regarded as the fountain of the Jordan :
this rivulet being filtered through the foil, be-
tween the bafin and its more apparent fources
in the environs of Paneas. This plain is called
by the Arabs Meidan, fignifying a horfe-courfe,
and is famous for a fair held upon it.
Before we proceed farther, it is proper to
fpeak of what is called the Decapolls. This
appears to have been a confederation of ten
cities ; which being not inhabited by Jews,
had a common intereft in guarding againft the
enterprizes of the Aimonean princes, by whom,
the Jewish nation was governed till the time of
Herod. Scythopolh is put in the firft rank, and
fecond only to Gadara \ to thefe may be added
Hippos, Gerafa, Canatba\ and deicending to the
ibuth, Pelhy Dium, and Philadelphia^ of which
hereafter. Ablla y a city of Batanea, is of this
number; to complete which we have to add
the city that we have feen under the name of
Capiioltas.
There
422 COMPENDIUM OP t '.
There are three denominations of countries,
making the frontiers of Syria and Arabia ;
Trachonh'tSi Iturcea^ and Auranitis ; but their ap-
propriate limits we cannot diitinguiih. The
firft has a Greek name, expreffing the afpcrity
of a mountainous country, which a people
addi&ed to rapine, and inhabiting deep ca-
verns called Irtichones, occupied. Thefe had
for their chief one Zenodqrus, whom Au-
guftus deprived of his- domain, called Domus
Zenodori. Iturxa is not ealily diilinguimed from
theTrachonitis, and may owe its name to an ap-
pellative in fome other language than the Greek.
The Auranitis is better known, retaining its
name in that of Belad-Haiiran ; and whole
caftern limits are abforbed in the deferts of
Arabia. This arid country, which is only wa-
tered by the winter rains preferved in citterns,
does not appear to have been fubjec"led till the
reign of Trajan. Boflra, its principal city, was
metropolis of a province formed under the name
tf Arabia. It ftill retains the name of Bofra;
and it is faid to be fituated on a torrent called
Nahr-al-Gazal, or the River of Gazelle. There
remain to be mentioned two celebrated nations,
the Amiuonita and the Moabittf. The Ammonitis
confines with the lots of Reuben and Gad.
The
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 423
The principal city was called Amman, and Rab-
bath-Ammon, or the Great Ammon, before the
name of Philadelphia was imputed to it, probably
from a Philadelphus king of Egypt: but follow-
ing the practice which we have feen common
in Syria, it has refumed its primitive name in
the form of Amman. The Moabhis extends to
the eaft of the Afphaltite lake. Its capital,
fituated on the torrent of Arnon, was called
Areopolh ; but its true name was Rabath-Moab,
or Moba, by which it is flill known ; although
it is called el-Raba, as well as Maab, in the
oriental geography.
If the chapter of Paleftine be found dilated
here to a great length, it mufh be remembered
that this country occupies a proportionate im-
portance in hiftory ; and the expediency of a
particular map will likewife be acknowledged.
MESOPOTAMIA.
THE name of Mefopotamia* is known to
denote a country between rivers ; and in the
books of the Pentateuch this is called Aram-Na-
* From (U7: 5 ', medius^ and irvrotiMs,Jluvius.
E e 4 harahn,
424 COMPENDIUM OF
karaim, or Syria of the Rivers. It is alfo known
that thefe rivers are the Euphrates and the Ti-
gris, which embrace this country in its whole
length, and contract it by tlieir approximation in
the lower or fouthcrn part, which is contiguous
to Babylon. From this iituation it has acquired
the name of al-Gezira among the Arabs, who
have no fpecific term to diitinguifh a peninfula
from an iiland. We cannot forbear remarking
here, that it is through ignorance that this
country is called Diatbek in the maps. For
not only fhould this name be written Diar-
Bckr, but it fhould alfo be reftrained to the
northern extremity, which Armenia claims in
antiquity. This part correfponds with what
the oriental geographers call Diar-Modzar on
the fide of the Euphrates, and Diar-Rabiaa
on the banks of the Tigris. On the north there
o
reijrns a chain of mountains, which from tlu
t>
paffage of the Euphrates through Mount Tau-
rus extends to the borders of the Tigris. This ii
the Mount Mafius of antiquity, and now known
a!v.om r the Turks by the plurnl appellation of
K.irr.c'^ia D;.glar, or the Black Mountains. A
rlv,r called Ckabrsas, which preferves the name
of" a!- :Ca!)-.mr, and aurmented bv another river.
O ^
to \vhi-jli tlie Macedonians of Syria have given
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 425
the name of Mygdonlus, proceeds to join the Eu-
phrates under a fortrefs which we mall men-
tion hereafter. The lower part of the country,
diftant from the rivers, being lefs cultivated and
more fterile than the upper, could be only occu-
pied byArabscalled Scenites, or inhabitingtents.
The diftridt of Mefopotamia, which is only fe-
parated from Syria by the courfe of the Eu-
phrates, bore the name of Qfroene, which it
owed to Oiroes, or, according to the chro-
nicles of the country, Orrhoes; who profiting
by the feeblenefs of the Seleucides, caufed
by their divifion?, acquired a principality, about
an hundred and. twenty years before the
Chriftian sera. In the time of the unfuccefsful
expedition of Craflus againft the Parthians, we
fee in this country a prince, whofe name of
Abgar paffed fucceflively to many others. The
Euphrates appearing to the prudence of Au-
guftus as the boundary that nature had pre-
fcribed to the empire, the Ofroene princes had
to adjuft their interefls between the Roman
power and that of the Parthians; and Trajan,
in tiie conqueft that he made of Mefopotamia,
forbore to defpcil the prince Abgar. But Cara-
calia did net conducl: himfelf with equal mode-
ration. However, it cannot be decided that the
Ofroene
426 COMPENDIUM OF
Ofrdene was diftinguifhed as a province of the
empire before the firft fucceilbrs of Conftantine.
The capital of the country received from the
Macedonian conquerors the name of EdeJJa:
and an abundant fountain which the city in-
clofed, and called in Greek Calli-rhoe^ com-
municated this name to the city itfelf. In pof-
terior times it is called Roha, or,with the article
of the Arabs, Orrhoa, and by abbreviation Orha.
This name may be derived from the Greek term
Signifying a fountain ; or according to another
opinion, it may refer to the founder of this city,
\vhofe name is faid to be Orrhoi : but however
this be, it is by corruption that it is commonly
railed Orfa. A little river, which by its fudden
inundations annoys this city, was called Scirtus,
or the Vaulter ; and the Syrians preferve this
Signification in the name of Daifan.
Zeugma 9 or the Bridge, which afforded en-
trance to the Ofroene, nnd which has been men-
tioned under the article of Syria, was on the
oppofite fide covered by a place named Apamea
hv fome authors, and by others Sdsucia^ it hav-
ing been conftrucled by the fir ft Seleucus. It
jj iiiiial now between Hhaleb and Roha to pals
the rivvr oppofite a place named cl-Bir; and
\vc find ii; the Ofroene a Birlbj which is not to
be
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 427
be confounded with that which we meet with
upon the Tigris. In receding from the Eu-
phrates, it will be remarked that the name of
AnthemujiaS) which a city bore, was transferred
from Macedon, and the name of Anthemujfa was
extended to a country of Mefopotamia, where
it preceded that of Ofroene, which, by the
eftablifhment of a particular principality, had
prevailed in its turn. Bathncc appears under
the fame name with a place in Syria; but, hav-
ing the furname of Sarugi, is recognized by it
in the form of Seroug. Beyond Edeffa, Carra,
Cbarra, or Charran (according to oriental ortho-
graphy), of which we cannot fpeak without re-
collecting the fate of Craffus, was a very ancient
city - y for it was thence that Abraham departed
for the land of Canaan. This city was diflin-
guifhed for an attachment to Sabei'fm from the
earlieft ages; and in the wormip rendered to
the hoft of heaven, the god Lunus, denoting
the moon by this mafculine term, was here
honoured with a particular adoration. Though
incontiderable at the prefent day, the name of
Ha ran is continued to it. A little river named
Bi/ichia, or, as it is now called, Beles, conducts
us towards the Euphrates, on which the an-
cient pormon of Daufara keeps the name of
Daufar;
428 COMPENDIUM OF
Daufar; although the fortrefs of this place
caufes it alfo to be called Calaat-Giabar, Caflle
of the Giant, or of a chief of that name. A 7 /-
ccpborium, in an advantageous lituation at the
confluence of the Bilichia and the Euphrates,
was a place of which Alexander had ordained
the conftrucYion. Seleucus Callinicus, the fourth
in fucceffion of the kings of Syria of that race,
having fortified the lame place, or fome other {pot
adjacent, gave to itthenameof C<7////a<rw,whicli
in the fifth century the emperor Leon of Thrace
caufed to be changed to Leontopolis. It is in the
oriental geography the petition of a contiderable
place named Racca, and diftinguifhed in three
fevcral quarters ; in the principal of which the
Khalif Haroun Refhid erected a caflle, which
became his favourite refidence.
We pafs, without meeting with any ohjecl to
arrcil our attention, to the Chaboras, or ai-Kha-
bour. Its junction with the Euphrates forms
an angle which affords to Circefium a fituation
naturally advantageous, to which Dioclefian
added fortifications, making it a barrier of the
eirpire; and Kcrkil'a, as it is pronounced, pre-
Icrvtb the lame iltuaticn. Some of the learnt-d
arc of opinion tl.at this io the policion men-
tioned in the Scriptures under the name of
Car-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 429
CarchemJS) on the Euphrates. The name Araxes,
by which the Chaboras is called in the Anaba-
fis of Xenophon, appears to be an appellative
term, as we fee it applied to many other rivers
in antiquity. The pofitions given on its banks
in afcending are, Magufa, Thallaba^ A crab a and
Refa'ma : and thefe names are found in Makefin,
Thalaban, Aaraban, and Ras-Ain, obferving
the orthography of the oriental geographers.
Ras-Ain is celebrated for its numerous fprings,
and from this circumftance derives its name,
which in the Arabic language fignifies the
fountain of a river ; though there is reafon to
believe that the Kabour has its origin fome-
what higher. Refaina, which was a colony
formed under Septimius Severus, received from
Theodofius the name of 'Theodofiopolis* But we
re-approach the Euphrates, to remark that be-
low Kerkifia, the modern name of Zoxo-Sultan,
indicating the monument offome prince, plainly
alludes to the younger Gordian, who perifhed
by the confpiracy of Philip, and whofe fepul-
chre was a tumulus of earth, thrown up by a
Roman foldier on the fpot. Ptolemy makes a
river enter the Euphrates named Saocoras, whofe
fources he places in Syria, near Niiibis. It is
true, fuch a river is known in this country ;
but
COMPENDIUM op
but by actual obfervation it is found to fall into
the Khabour, and not into the Euphrates.
There is noted, in the expedition of the younger
Cyrus, a river under the name of Mafca, about
the place where the Saocoras of Ptolemy is
made to join the Great River ; and the dry bed
of a river, called by the Arabs Wadi-al-Sebaa,
or the Ravine of Fallow Game, traverfes this
canton. The veftiges of a city on the border
of the Euphrates, under the name of Elerfi,
correfpond with the pofition of Rhefcipha in
Ptolemy; and the modern name of Kahem, given
to a pofition at the fummit of a great flexure
which the Euphrates makes towards the fouth,
indicates the A?amana of the fame author. But
o
this geographer had no knowledge of thepofition
of Anaiho on a holme farther down, and whole
name fublifts in that of Anah. This is the
refidence of the moft confiderable prince among
the Arabs, who neverthelefs recognizes the
fupremacy of the fultan of the Turks. The
Euphrates is then fcen to dcfcribe givat cir-
cuits; and, among thefe involutions, out of a
number of pofitions we mud cite the infulated
cities of Ncbarda and Pombeditka, where the
Jews had celebrated fchools. Haditha and Juba
are their modern names. Is was another rc-
i markable
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 43!
rmrkable place, by a river of the fame name,
affording the bitumen wherewith the walls of
Babylon were cemented, according to Herodo-
tus. We find elfewhere the name of Miopofc
applied to the fame place, which is now called
Hit. The place which appears the befl to ac-
cord with the field of Cunaxd, where Cyrus loft
his life in fighting with his brother Artaxerxes,
is Mnemon, immediately preceding a canal of
communication between the Euphrates and Ti-
gris. This canal is what in the march of Ju-
lian is called Macepra&a, after the Syriac Mai-
farekin, denoting a derivation by the means of
a canal. This canal, which is now dry, is found
to have been paved. What is beyond feems
without the bounds of Mefopotamia, which on
this confine even is called Media : and at the
height of a place called Opis, on the Aflyrian
fide of the Tigris, a rampart, thought to have
been ere&ed by Semiramis, feparated the two
countries*.
We mvift now remount by the Tigris to
complete the contour of Mesopotamia. In
this courfe, Apamea is the firft city that occurs,
* This is manifeftly an error of inadvertency. It fhould
be " on the Babylonian fide of the Tigris, extending to the
Euphrates," as exprefled in the map.
with
432 COMPENDIUM OP
with the furname of Mefene, by which we un-
derftand a margin of land infulated by the ca-
nal ifluing from the Tigris near this Apamea,
and inclofing what is now called Digel. Birtha,
or Vltra above, is defcribed as a very ftrong
fortrefs, and faid to have been conftructed by
order of Alexander. There is no pofition more
agreeable to this defcription than that of Tecrit ;
which in the feventh century was chofen for
the refidence of a Jacobite primate, in whom
the immediate government of many churches
was confided, with the title of Maphrien. This
place having been taken and deftroyed by Ti-
mur, or Temir-leng, in 1393, is now but a
village. Hatra in the defert, at a diftance from
the Tigris, is a place celebrated in hiftory for
having refitted the attacks of Trajan and of
Severus, in perfon, as well as thofe of Artax-
erxes, under whom, in the third century, the
Perfians carried off from the Partisans the em-
pire of the eaft. An Arabian prince occupied
this place ; which, although ruined, is known
by the name of Harder. The pofition of a
place now named el-Semi corrcfponcls with that
of a city mentioned by Xcnophon under the
name of Cfrna as being fituated on the oppolite
bank of the Tigris to that which the Greeks
o
purfued
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 433
Jmrfued in their return. The Roman army
on its route towards Nifibis, after the unfuccefl-
ful expedition of Julian, encountered a caftle
held by the Perfians, and named Uzj which ap-
pears to fome to be the Uz of Chaldea, that the
father of Abraham quitted to fettle in Charran.
Among the principal places of Mefopotamia is
Singara, tranfpofed by Ptolemy in affigning it
a place on the bank of the Tigris. After Tra-
jan had made the conqueil of this place, its
fituation on the common limits of two empires
fubjected it alternately to them both. Its mo-
dern name is Sinjar, which it communicates
to a ridge of mountains in its vicinity. There
is fome difficulty in acceding to the opinion
which refers the name of this city to that of
Smear, which we find in the Scriptures appro-
priated to the plain country that was chofen for
the fite of Babel. Pofitive geography finds an
hundred leagues of interval between Babylon
and Singara. And in the plains of Mefopota-
mia, towards Sinjar, there is a fpace that was
deemed favourable, under the khalifat of Al-
manon, for the menfu ration of two degrees
of the meridian ; the refult of which problem
afcertained a terreftrial degree to be equal to
fifty-leven Arabic miles. Labbana is remarked
F f by
COMPENDIUM OF
by Ptolemy as a principal city in this canton,
mid feated on the Tigris : thefe local circum-
ftances might direct our attention to Moful, or
Maufel, as a correfpondent place, but for ano-
ther fituated a little higher, named Beldea, and
which is alfo called Old Moful.
We pafs now to Nipbis, which of all the
places of Mefopotamia was the moft important ;
and its name Niibin, in the plural, properly
denotes pofts, or military ftations. Under the
Macedonian princes of Syria, the diftrict which
is now diftinguifhed by the name of Diar-Ra-
biaa in al-Gezira, was called Mygdonia^ from a
country in Macedon, and Nifibis was named
Antiochla Mygdon'ice. This place is feen after-
wards ferving as a barrier to the Roman em-
pire againft the enterprizes of the Parthians.
But it was at length ceded to Sapor, king of
Perfia, by one of the conditions of the treaty
which fucceeded the difgrace of the Roman
army in the expedition of Julian. Nifibin is
now a place entirely open, and reduced to a
hamlet. By a great number of brooks which
defcend from the neighbouring mountains,
there is here formed a river, which in antiquity
was called Mygdonius F/uv/'us, and is now named
llermas, or Nahr al-Hauali ; and which, after
having
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 435
having patted by Sinjar, appears to unite with the
Khabour, in a place named al-Nahraim, or the
Rivers. In the Lower Empire, Dara, a place
oppofite, and very near to Nifibin, was fortified
in 506 by the emperor Anaftatius, and thence
called Anqftatiopolis. It was the refidence of
a general of Mefopotamia under Juftinian, but
was taken by the Perfian king, Chofroes Anu-
fhirvan, in the reign of JufKn II. In the name of
Dara-Kardin, which the veftiges of this place
preferve, that ofCorde, proper to a neighbouring
place and a little river, is found united. A place
which was called Cajlra Mororum^ denoting
a field planted with mulberry trees, is indicated
by the name of Cafar Tutha, between Dara
and Ras^-Ain ; and it muft be fuppofed that it
appears in the Notice of the Empire CaftraMau-
rorum, by an error of the tranfcriber. Re-ap-
proaching the Tigris, on the chain of mountains
that covers Nifibin towards the north, is found a
fortrefs whofe name of Rabdium fubfifts in that
of Tur-Rabdin ; wherein the generic term
of a mountain precedes the proper and local
denomination. The Tigris by a circuit enve-
lopes a place whofe name of Bezabde gave to its
environs in both parts of the river that of Zab-
dicena. The Arabs call it Gezirat-ibn-Omar, and
F f 2 the
436 COMPENDIUM OF
the Syrians Gozarta, by a term in their language
correfponding with theGezira of the Arabic. On
the other fide, Marde, or Miride, and, according
to the modern form of the name, Merdin,is one
of thefe caftles,vvhofe fituation, according to the
oriental expreflion, permits not the enemy to
flatter himfelf with the hope of poffefling it. It
appears neverthelefs in the hiftory of Timur
to have been carried almoft without an effort,
and is now the refidence of a Turkifh pacha.
Farther on, towards the foot of the mountains,
TWrf, on a hill, as the name exprefles, and which
received from the emperor Conitantins the
name of Conjlantia, fubfifts under that of Tel-
Kiuran. The name of Saura\$ recognized in
that of Setierik, and belongs to a beilik, or
particular lordfhip. As to the extenfion given
to Meibpotamia in comprifing Amida, as the
metropolis of a province of that name, we have
remarked that it was by an encroachment on
Armenia, which appears to have taken place in
a time prior to the middle age of geography.
IV. ARA-
COMPENDIUM
OF
Ancient Geography,
BY MONSIEUR D'ANVILLE,
OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF INSCRIPTIONS AND BELLES LETTRES
AT PARIS, AND OF THAT OF SCIENCES AT PETERSBURG;
SECRETARY TO HIS SERENE HIGHNESS THE LATE DUKE OF ORLEANS.
TRANSLATED FROM THE FRENCH.
ILLUSTRATED WITH MAPS,
Carefully reduced from thofe of the Paris Atlas, in Imperial Folio ;
WITH A MAP OF ROMAN BRITAIN,
FROM THE LEARNED JOHN HORSELY, M. A. F. R. S.
AND WITH PROLEGOMENA AND NOTES BY THE TRANSLATOR.
Defigned for private Libraries, as well as for the Ufc of Schools.
PART II.
His eye might here command wherever flood
City of old, or modern fame, the feat
Of mightieft empire; from the duftin'd walls
Of CAMBALU, feat of Cathaian Khan,
And SAMARCHA.VD by Oxus, Temir's throne,
By AAGRA and LAHOR of Great Mogul,
Down to the GOLDEN CHERSONESE
And utmoft Indian Ifle TRAPOBANA.
FARAD. LOST, B. ix.
ORNARl RES IPSA NEGAT, CONTENTA DOCEKI.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR R. FAULDER, NEW BOND-STREET.
M.DCC.XCJ.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 437
IV.
ARABIA.
WE proceed to furvey a vaft country,
which extends from the Euphrates on
the north, to the Erythrean Sea on the fouth ;
having for its weftern limits the Arabic Gulf,
commonly called the Red Sea; and on the
other fide the Perfian Gulf, which, as well as
the precedent, is an inlet of that fea known
in antiquity by the name of Erythrean. From
its fituation, encompaffed by water on three
fides, it is called in the language of the people
who inhabit it, Gezirat-el-Arab, the Ifland or
Peninfula of Arabia. There are diftinguifhed
two races in Arabia, as well by lineage as by
modes of life. The firft and more ancient are
reputed to owe their origin to Jectan,or Kahtan,
F f 3 fori
438 COMPENDIUM OF
fon of Eber, are called pure Arabs, inhabit ci-
ties, and have been governed by kings. A pof-
terior generation of Moftarabes, or mixed Arabs,
who are not ftationary, or occupied by agricul-
ture, but erratic and paftoral, recognize for
their author Ifmael, the fon of Abraham. It
has been remarked, that none of the great
Afiatic powers have fubjugated a nation whofe
liberty leems defended by the nature of their
country, deftitute of water, and for the moft
part uncultivated ; and an expedition under-
taken there by Auguftus, had nearly occafioned
the deftru&ion of a Roman army, without any
advantage refulting from it. It is fufficiently
known that this continent is divided into three
regions diftinguimed from each other by the
feveral epithets of Petraca, the Happy, and the
Defert Arabia. What appertains to each, it is
our prefent purpofe to fhevv.
ARABIA PETR^SA.
From the confines of Judea, it extends to-
wards the fouth to the Arabic Gulf; which
embraces it by two fmaller gulfs that terminate
the greater, under the names of Heroopolites on
the weft, and Mlanites on the eaft. The limits
of
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 439
of Egypt terminate it towards the weft. The
part confining on Judea is particularly diftin-
guifhed under the name of Idumtea, formed from
that of Edom, which was given to Efau, the fon
of Jacob. And the pofterity of this patriarch was
in pofleffion of a part of Arabia Petrea, when the
people of Ifrael, reflecting the limits of a na-
tion fprung from a common anceftor, made a
great circuit through the defert, turned fouth
to the Elanite Gulf, and then remounting north-
ward, entered by the country of Moab. But
the pofterity of Ifmael, who derived their name
from Nabajoth, his eldeft fon, becoming very
numerous, the name of Nabathtsei prevailed in
Arabia Petrea ; which in the time of Auguftus
was governed by a king feated at Petra, whence
the country drew its name. Having been con-
quered by Trajan, it was joined to Paleftine;
and afterwards formed a particular province
called the Third Paleftine, and otherwife Salu-
taris^ of which the metropolis was the ancient
refidence of its kings. The modern name of
this city is Krac, which is alfo common to ma-
ny other places whofe natural lituation is very
ftrong. Baldwin I. king of Jerufalem, be-
coming mafter of this place, gave it the name
of Mount Royal. This prince fufFered much in
F f 4 traverf-
44 COMPENDIUM OF
traverfing the mountains fouth of Judea, which
have caufed this part of Idumea to be called
Gtbakne, from the term Gebel, or Gebal, which
in Arabic denotes a mountain. On this route,
and beyond the mountains, he found a city,
whofe name of Sezumahas re-eftablifhed Sodom
under this form in the opinion of fome. The
permutation praclifed in the Eaft, of the daled
and zain (d and z) may have given room to this
opinion, which it would appear even to favour.
But as, on the deftruction of the cities feated in
the valley which the lake Afphaltites covers,
we find Lot retreat to Segor in the interval
between the dawn and the riling of the fun,
this pofition muft necefiarily be very near to
thofe cities ; and we find Segor, or Zoara, fub-
fifting in the name of Zoar, at the hither ex-
tremity of the lake, at the mouth of a river
which paffes by Petra, named Saphia.
The cities known to antiquity in Arabia
Petrasa, are thofe of which we have no modern
information. We muft, however, except y-
lana, or Allath^ as it appears in the Bible, and
which gave to one of the arms which the
Arabic Gulf forms at its extremity, the name
of Sinus JElanitcs. This place, which is now
ruined, has no cultivated land in its environs,
though
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 441
though it preferves the name of Allah, Apon-
gaber, whence the fleets of Solomon took their
departure for Ophir, was an open port, at the
head of the moil eaftern creek of the Elanite
Gulf; and this portion is called Berenice by
Ptolemy. The Arabic name of Minet Iddahab,
fignifying the Port of Gold, had reference to
the riches that were there debarked on the re-
turn from Ophir. This place is now called
Calaat-el-Accaba, which fignifies the Caftle of
the Defcent ; while the Elanite Gulf is named
Bahr-el-Acaba. The point called Ras-Ma-
hammed, which feparates this gulf from the
Heroopolite, or that of Suez, was called Pofi-
dium, in common with many other promonto-
ries, which derived this name from the Greek
of Neptune *. Ptolemy names it Phara, and
notes an inland city of this name ; to which
relates the defert of Pharan, in the Scriptures.
There is nothing remaining of this city but the
ruins of a monaftery, called Detr-Faran. The
mount of Sinai, to which that of Horeb is con-
tiguous, is called by the Arabs, Gebel-Tour;
and a place called Tor, which is the port of
Mount Sinai, was diftinguifhed heretofore for
y, Neptunuft
its
442 COMPENDIUM OF
its p.ilm trees, under the name of Phasni-
con *.
The Nahathcans prevailing in Arabia Petrea,
extended themfelves far towards the Dcferr,
and thus confounded the limits of their primi-
tive feats and the Happy Arabia ; fo that thefe
limits cannot, with accuracy, be decided. It
may be laid, however, that the firft claims not
only the country between the gulfs, as has
been reported, but alfo that adjacent to the
eaftern more of the Elanite gulf. Madian, called
by Ptolemy Montana, and whole name relates
to one of the children that Abraham had of
Cethura, caufed the Madianites to be fo called ;
and we find the dwellings of a part of thefe
contiguous to the Moabites. The pofition of
Madian, not far from the fen, is called by the
Arabs, Megar-el-Shuaib, or theGrotto of Shuaib;
r.nd this name of Shuaib is given to Jethro, who
was pontiiYof Madian,and father-in-law to Mofes.
Farther on, a maritime caftle, called Calaat-el-
Moilah, appears to correfpond to a town of Pheni-
cian cf'atiliihmcnt, called Pkxnicum Oppidum by
Pri.K-mv. We believe that we ought to ter-
ii.iiiute our defcription of Arabia Petrea with
* tfc.-v;!, palnm.
this
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 443
this pofition. The modern dependencies of
Egypt, under the government of the Turk, ex-
tend to the neighbourhood of a place named
Hawr, from which we mall depart to follow
the coaft of the gulf, in treating of Arabia the
Happy,
ARABIA FELIX.
It muft be remarked that what appertains to
the Arabia Deferta of Ptolemy, appears re-
flrained to the country contiguous to Syria and
to Babylon, and has relation to that which is
now called Dahna, or the Defert Plain. In
Arabia Felix are comprifed the places adjacent
to this part, the territories of Thamydeni^ or
3'bamudit& 9 which compofe a diflinguifhed tribe,
and preferve the name of Thamud, or Tzam-
mud. The name of Qadltce is found in that
of Wadi-al-Kora, on the route of the Hadgis,
or pilgrims, on their return from Mecca. 'Thema^
a place farther advanced in the country, ftill
appears in the form of Tima, between the
mountains of Zames and Sa/ma, which are now
Ajam and Salami. There is mention made of
the Maadeni) or men attached to mines, as fub-
jecled to the Homerites,who prevailed in Arabia
Felix
444 COMPENDIUM or
Felix ; and Maaden-al-Nocra is a place in the
fame canton. Bur, coafting along the gulf, we
find a place named Albus pagus, or, according
to the Greek, Leuce come, which muft he the
fame with Ha,wr before mentioned ; as the
Arabic name has relation to whitenefs, which
that anciently appropriated to it, fignifies. A
point far projected in the fea, in the manner
of a peninfula, which was called Cherfonefus
cxtrcma, is now Ras-Edom, or the Red Head.
We then come to Charmotas, a port with a fpa-
cious bafin, although extremely contracted at
the entrance : and its modern name of al-Sharm
fignifies the flit or aperture. lambla^ which is
not far diftant, retains this name in lamba. Re-
ceding fKll farther from the fea, the name of
latreb, appropriated to Medina before it was
called Medinet-al-Nabi, or the City of the Pro-
phet, is the fame with latrippa.
The name of Mecca appears evidently in that
of Maco~raba, the fecond member whereof is
nfed to defignate n great or principal city ; and
thehoufe revered at Mecca is among the Arabs of
an antiquity anterior to Mahometifm, they attri-
butingthe foundation of it to Abraham. We can-
not forbear remarking that a river whole courfe
appears confiderable in Ptolemy, under the name
of
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 445
of Betius, is in reality only compofed of two
little ftreams, now called Bardilloi. Arabia
has fcarce a river that does not perifh in the
fandy plains, or expand in moors and fens. The
city of Badeo, with the epithet of Regia, or
Royal, retains the name of Badea in its mari-
time pofition ; and a point of land which forms
the fouthern boundary of the creek, at the head
of which is feated Giddah, the port of Mecca,
is ftill called Ras-bad. The CaJJanites mom ap-
pears to be that of Gazznan, where one refpires
a cooler air than at Mecca ; and the Lcemus mons
finds its name repeated in that of Mount lalam-
lam. The pofition of a place in the vicinity of
the gulf, and named Hali in the oriental geo-
graphers, indicates the JE/i of Ptolemy. The
name of Gafandl appears in that of Ghezan,
which is common to a port in the gulf, and to
a particular tribe. Zebid is evidently an altera-
tion of Sabct, as Mofeh is of Muj'a, which was
heretofore what Mokha is at prefent, a ftaple
for the landing and re-mippingof merchandize*.
At length arriving at the ftrait by which the
Arabic Gulf communicates with theErythrean
Sea, we difcover in a port named Ghela, that
: The word is entrepot in the original, the true meaning of
which I have exprefled by periphrafis, for want of a corre-
fponcient term.
which
446 COMPENDIUM OP
which is mentioned in antiquity under the
name of Ocslts. This frith was called Dira^
or Dirtc, which in Greek exprefles a paflfage
ftraitened in the manner of a throat. Its mo*
dern name of Babel-Mandeh fignifies in the
Arabic language the Port of Mourning, or
Affliction, from apprehenfions of the rifque of
venturing beyond, in the expanfe of avaft ocean.
This fouthern part of Arabia,which, bounded
on the eaft by the ArabicGulf, and on the fouth
by the Erythrean Sea, is that which particularly
merits the epithet of Happy. The name of
lemon, whereby it is actually known, is a term
in the Arabic, as in many other oriental lan*
guages, to exprefs the Right : and turning to-
wards the riling Sun, according to the afpect
affected by the Afiatics, fuch will be the rela-
tive pofition of a fouthern country. It may be
added that in this term of lemen is alfo com-
prifed an idea of felicity. Among the feveral
people included in this country, and fpecially
reputed Jectanides, or children of Jectan, the
&ijb^ci are the moil diilinguimed, and fome-
timcs comprife others under their name. Ano-
ther name, that of the Homerite, tli.-mght to
be derived from Himiar, the name of a love-
reign, and which fignifies the Red King, ap-
pears latterly confounded with that of the Sa-
beans.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 447
beans. Sabatha, as the principal city of the
Sabeans, can be no other than Sanaa, which
is known in lemen as holding anciently the
firft rank. The Minai, who formed a people
fufficiently confpicuous to give to their country
the name of Minted, had for their capital Ca~
rana^ whofe name is preferved in that of Alma-
karana, which is a flrong fortrefs. Saphar,
the name of another city among thofe of
the firft clafs", differs only in its initial letter
from that of Dafar. ^Tamala is found in the
name of al-Demlou, which belongs to one
of the ftrongeft places by nature'of its lituation.
Taez, which is likewife a city of forne note,
ihevvs in its name an affinity with that of Tun.
The caufe of our finding here the modern deno-
minations nearly the fame with the ancient, is,
that this country has never been invaded in
fuch a manner as to make any great change in
the population, as fbme others have been.
The royal city of the Homerites was called
Martaba, or, as we read in Arabic, Mareb ; which
name exprefies in this language the pre-emi-
nence of the city. The Arabs make it the reii-
dence of Beltris queen of Saba, who vifited So-
lomon. There fubfift vefliges of this city,
which was deftroyed by a fudden inundation
4 can fed
448 COMPENDIUM OF
caufed by the burfting of a dyke whereby the
colle&ed waters in its environs were retrained.
It confined on a country whofe modern name
of Hadramalit is only the altered pronunciation
of Chatramotitcc, among whom the city named
Catabanum is now found in the fortrefs of the
fame country, under the name of Shibam. Be-
yond this is another country, whofe name of
Seger, or Sehger, comes from Sochor^ cited by
Ptolemy, although mifplaccd by him, as are
many well-known pofitions. This is the canton
which, affording the incenfe, admits with fignal
propriety the name of Thurifera Reg/o, other-
wife and more fpecially that of Libanophoros ,
becauie the molt valuable kind of the drug is
difVmguiihed by its whitenefs ; Liban being the
Arabic term for this quality. Hence, among
traders, incenfe is called Oliban,with the article
of the Portuguefe language, which is current in
the ports of the oriental feas, as the Franc lan-
ouii^e is in thoie of the Mediterranean. When
o t>
we read, in the account of the expedition of the
Romansin Arabia, that from the territory of Ma-
riaba to the country of incenle was only three
days journey, Hadramaiit muft be understood;
which, nearer than Seger, had alfoits particular
odour. On the route that the Romans held in
their
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 449
their retreat, as well as in advancing into the
country, there is mention of Anagrana, as a
confiderable city, which afterwards became the
center of Christianity in Arabia, and the royal
refidence of Arethas, whom Dunaan king of the
Homerites, and a Jew by religion, caufed to
be put to death. It well preferves its name in-
Nageran, or Nagran. By inclining to the left
from Nagran, and taking the route of Chaalla
towards the gulf, the return of the Roman
army was rendered (horter and lefs toilfome
than their progreflion. This place has relation
to a canton whofe name is Khaulan, and ter-
minates what we more diftindtly recognize of
portions in the interior of Fertile Arabia.
W E pyoceed now to the notice of what the
coaft of the Erythrean Sea offers to obfervation.
The firft remarkable place after the Arabic,
Gulf is Arabia Emporium, with the fur name of
"Felix i to which correfponds the modern name
of Aden, a word denoting pleafure and delight.
It is mentioned even in the fourth century un-
der the name vi Adam precifely, which is more
like the proper name of a place than the prece-
dent. Cana Emforiutrt y which fucceeds, keeps its
name in that of Cana-Camin. Diofcoridis infula
is adjudged to Arabia : for, though nearer to
G g Africa,
450 COMPENDIUM OF
Africa, it always obeyed an Arabian prince,
and does ftill obey one ; but occupying a fitua-
tion widely diftant from that which Ptolemy
has given it. This is well known to be Socora,
\vhofe aloes is more efteemed than that of Ha-
dramaut. If we believe the Arabian writers,
Alexander fettled here a colony of lounanion,
that is to fay, of Greeks. Become Chriftians,
they remained fuch, according to Marc-Pol, at
the clofe of the thirteenth century. A bay of
the fea comprifing ifles which are mentioned
as odoriferous, is named Sacatites Sinus. In the
Arabian geographers its name appears Giun-al-
Hafcic, or the Gulf of Herbs. At its head is
a city named Hafec, near to which there is a
tomb named Cabar Houd, and faid to be that
of Eber, father of Jeftan. The identity of an
iiland mentioned under the name of Seraph,
cannot be better afligned than to that which
lies beyond, and whofe modern name is Ma-
ceira. As we read in a particular defcription of
the mores of theErythrean Sea, that the Syagros
promontorium is the moil: eaftern point of this
continent, it can be no other than Ras-al-Hhad,
although the information of Ptolemy appears
not to authorife this opinion. We ihnli flop
here, as the retrogreffion of the coaft toward*
7 the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 45!
the entrance of the Perfian gulf, will enter more
properly into a detail of what concerns the
Defert Arabia.
ARABIA DESERT A.
To the Region of Incenfe fucceeds a coun*
try named Mahrah, whofe afpect is fufficiently
deformed by nature to merit the diftinction
of the Sterile Arabia. For between the country
of Oman, whereof, we (hall prefently fpeak,
and the environs of Mecca, a continued defert
extending acrofs the continent, furnimes no
particular objects in geography; antiquity ap-
pearing even to be unacquainted with the
country in this part. But, adhering to the
coafr, we find Mofcha portus reprefented by
Mafcat, which was for fome time in the power
of the Portuguefe. And this pofition follows
the Syagrofic promontory, inftead of preceding
it, as in Ptolemy. And the Qmanum Em-
porium, or Omana, which this geographer
places in the interior of the continent, is
actually a maritime pofition, which has given
the name of Oman to the country in its en-
virons. That of V<jdona y alfo noted by Ptolemy,
is evidently the fame with Vadana, the rciidence
Gg * cf
452 COMPENDIUM OF
of an Emir in the country of Oman. Knowing
only as Arabia Defcrta what extends on the
fouth fide of the Euphrates, between Syria and
Babylon, the writers of antiquity have com-
prifed this fhore of the Perfian gulf in Arabia
Felix ; and truly fome places are recognized
on it that do not difgrace this diftinction. The
point of land which flraitens the entrance of
this gulf is covered with mountains, which
were named Sabo 9 or Afiabo with the Arabic
tirticle, and to which a port named Lima now
communicates its name. Mac# was that of a
people on this land, and Maceta^ the name of
the promontory which terminates it is now
called Mo9andon. A river known by the name
of Falg, within the gulf, appears to corrcfpond
with that named Lar by Ptolemy. The inha-
bitants of this coaft are mentioned under the
name of Ichthyophagt^ or feeding chiefly upon
fifh.
The moft confiderable object furnifhcd by
the Gulf of Perlia on the Arabian coaft, is the
ifle of T^ylos ; the pearl iifhery on whole coafls
has rendered it famous in antiquity : and the
fame ciicumilance ftill contributes to its re-
nown, under the name of Bahrain, \\hich in
Arabic iignitics two leas. At the bottom of a
i little
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 453
little gulf making a creek of the greater, Gerra
was a city enriched by commerce of the per-
fumes brought from the Sabean country, fent
up the Euphrates to Thapfacus, and acrofs the
defert to Petra. This city, for the conftru&ion
of whofe houfes and ramparts ftones of ' fait
were ufed, appears to be reprefented by that
now named el-Katif. And that known at fome
diftance from the fea under the name of Ahfa,
or Lehfa, may refer to the Alata of Ptolemy,
lemama, a country which according to mo-
dern geography is remarkable, makes no figure
in antiquity > one cannot even conjecture what
might have reprefented it. The name of Tabris,
which Ptolemy gives, appears in Abulfedaun-
der that of labrin, with the circumftance of
the water being there fait. A place named
Cariata'in, in the route of the pilgrims pafl-
ing from Buforah to Mecca, appears under
the name of Cariatha in Ptolemy. The Romans,
in their Arabian expedition, before arriving at
Nagran, traverfed a country named Ararena,
which, though arid and barren, was governed
by a king. The tribe of Beni-Temin, which
occupies a part of the defert, may find its name
in that of the Themi, among many other names
furnimed by Ptolemy.
Gg 3 We
454 COMPENDIUM OF
We fhall conclude this fection with fome
objects more general. The Arabs who live
under tents are called Sccnlta:^ after a Greek
term, which fignifies precifely this fpecies of
habitation. In calling them Bedouins, we ufb
an Arabic word, denoting a people habituated
to live in plains without a fixed habitation, and
properly cxprefied by the Latin term Campeftres.
The firft mention that we find of the Saraceni
In Pliny and in Ptolemy, far from affording an
idea of a great nation, feems to indicate but a
fingle tribe among thofevvho divided the country
of Arabia Petrea, as well as that of the defert.
Procopius, under Juftinian, fpeaks of the Ro-
man Saracens and the Perfian Saracens, and we
fee this name diitufed over the fpace extending
between the Arabic and Perfian gulfs. In the
opinion of fome of the learned, this denomina-
tion is derived from an Arabic term, defignat-
ing men addicted to rapine; and as we fee them
without fcruplc adopting this mode of life,
we may believe that they would not blufh to
be diftingu ifhcd by the name. That of Haga-
rcnl, which we find in the hiftorians of the
Lower Empire, is founded on their origin in
Jili mail, fun of Hagar, and feems to have been
11 fed to perpetuate a remembrance of this origin.
V. ME-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 455
V.
MEDIA.
ASSYRIA.
" BABYLONIA.
MEDIA.
MEDIA isfeparated on the north from
Armenia by the Araxis, and then bound-
ed by the fouthern fliore of the Cafpian Sea.
Perfia and Sufiana are the countries contiguous
to it on the fouth ; Aflyria on the weft, and
Aria on the eaft. A part of this country is
mountainous, efpecially that on the fide of
Aflyria, whence the diflinSlon by the Arabic
name of al-Gebel, or the Mountain. And a
ridge that reigns to the fouth of the Cafpian
G g 4 Ses,
4.56 COMPENDIUM OP
Sea, bounds a v-aft plain, a great part of which
being covered with fait, is uncultivated and de-
fert. The name of Irak, with the furnnme of
Ajami, that is to fay, Perfian Irak, todifringuifh
it from the Irak Arab, which is Babylonia, ex-
tends at prefent over a great part of ancient
Media. We know that there was a time when
the Medes, having fliaken off the Aflyrian yoke,
ruled over that part of Afia which extended to-
wards the weft as far as the river Halys : but
we know very little of the commencement of
their monarchy.
The part of Media contiguous to Armenia
was diiYinguifhed by the name of Atropatena^
from that of Atropates, fatrap of this particular
province, who, in the difTeniions which reigned
among the Macedonian generals after the death
of Alexander, rendered himfclf independent,
and took the title of king, which his fucceflbrs
enjoyed for many ages. The name now given
to this country is Aclerbigian, from the Perlian
term Ader, fignifying fire ; according to the
tradition that Zerduft, or Z*>rouil:er, there
lighted a pyre or temple of fire in acitv named
Urmuih, of this his native country. We find
allo in an Arabian geographer the name of
Atrib-kan V: , in \\hich it is cafy'to recognize
* Jalc-jti, in the: MS, of Abelfuda. D.
Atro-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 457
Atropatena. The capital is named Gaza, or
Gazaca ; and its pofition is that of Ebriz, or
as it is more commonly pronounced, Tauris :
which nevertheiefs among the Armenians bears
the name of Gauzak. We may moreover pre-
fume that it is by a confuiion of two letters of
the Greek alphabet much refembling each.
other (F gamma, and T tau), that we read in
Ptolemy Gabris for abris, among the cities of
Media. Morunda is found in Marand, on the
route which conducts from the paffage of the
Ara? to Tebriz. In the account of the expe-
dition of Heraclius againft the Perfians, there is
mention, under the name of 'fhebarmai^ a city
which there is reafon to take for Urmiah,
though its orthography be not conformable to
that of places in the ancient geography. Be-
tween Tebriz and this city, a great Jake which
is named Spauta in Strabo, is Capoton in the
Armenian geography. Its furface is covered with
an incruftation of floating fait % while the fame
* This muft be undcrftood as the report of the ancients;
for it is well known that fait, being fpecifically heavier than
water, cannot float in it. But it is probable that the water
of this lake is fo much impregnated with fait, that, by the eva-
poration cf the fun, that fubftance may be precipitated to the
bottom in grains or fpars,
fub-
COMPENDIUM OP
fubftanccatitsbottomisgranulatedlikebird-fliot.
Hulakou-Khan, grandfon toZenghiz, and who
abolifhed the khalifat in the thirteenth century,
amafled the fpoils of a part of Afia in^a fortrefs
infulated by this lake ; and he caufed to be
erected at the neighbouring city of Maraga, an
obfervatory, from which Nafir-uddin, a diftin-
guifhed aftronomer among the orientals, was
appointed to make obfervations.
A lake given by Ptolemy, in the name of
Marcianes, can be found only in this, becaufe
the country affords no other. And if we read
it MatianeS) we fhall find it communicating this
name to a neighbouring province, which is
Matiana in Strabo, and Mantinea in Herodotus.
Ptolemy derives from this lake a dream, which
conduces into the river Atnardus, that has its
mouth in the Cafpian Sea : but the lake of
Capotan, though it receives rivers, renders
none ; and the Amardus can only be the Kezil-
Ozein, that pierces the chain of mountains
which we have defcribed as covering the fouth-
crn more of this fea. It takes its name from
the Amardi^ or Mardi, who in the defiles of
ahnoft inaccefiible mountains maintained a bar-
barous independence : and this canton is well
known, * having fervcd for the dwelling of
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 459
the AfTaffins who were exterminated by Hula-
kou. The name of Miana, proper to a place
a little on this fide of the Kezil-Ozein, apper-
taining to the province of Aberdigian, and de-
noting a frontier, may relate to that of Atropa-
tena, with regard to the ulterior country, which
is diftinguifhed in antiquity by the qualification
of the Great Media. It is known that the
capital in this country, as of the whole Medean
empire, was Ecbatana, conftructed by Dejoces,
\vho was elevated to the regal dignity over a
people who before that had no regular or de-
cided form of government. The Perfian mo-
narchs, and thofe of the Partisans, made this
city their retreat during the heats of fiimmer,
which were exceffive both at Sufa and Ctefi-
phon. It is agreed withal to refer to Hame-
dan the lite of Ecbatanes ; this name being
ufed alfo in the plural, That of Orontes, given
to a great mountain in the neighbourhood of
this city, is to be developed in the uame of
Eruendjwhich, as well as that of Eluend, it now
bears. On the route which leads from Bag-
dat to Hamedan, a monument of a remote age,
fculptured in a mountain, belonged to Semi-
ramis, on the teftimony of antiquity even ;
and this place bore the name of Eagjjlana^
which
460 COMPENDIUM OF
which denotes a garden. The defcription of it
may be found, with circumftances worthy of
curiofity, in Volume XXVII. of the Memoirs
of the Academy of Belles-Lettres. Between
this place and Hamcdan there is recognized a
city of the name of Cwcobar, in that of Keng-
hever. ,
A city of Media, which in dignity only yielded
to the capital, was Rages, or Ragtf. The Mace-
donian princes gave it the name of Europus,
which was that of a city in Macedon. Under
the Parthian Arfacides, it took the name of Ar-
facia. Its modern name of Rei is a form of
the primitive, which familiar in the country,
has continued in ufe in this, as in fimilar in-
flances, and at length prevailed over the names
imputed by conquerors. This city was once
very flouriming under Mahometilm, though
much condemned for the infalubrity of its air;
and is no longer fpoken of but as a ruined
place. We would fain indicate the pofition of
Praafpa, which was a place that Antoninus,
in his expedition againft the Partisans, beficged
without fuccefs, and whofe name in Strnbo is
Vcra. To judge neverthelefs by the diftance
given to it with regard to the Araxis, and by
fome concomitant circumftances, it is fuppofed
to
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 461
to have been between Sultania and Cazuin, two
cities which cannot claim this antiquity ; that
owing its foundation to a Mogul prince, and
this its luftre to one of the fophis, although
mentioned previoufly to that epoch. It is in
this canton tfcit we muft feek the Nyfcei Campt^
or the Plains of Nyfa, which numerous fluds,
producing an highly efteemed race of horfes,
rendered famous. Tabas, in the march of Alex-
ander, applies to the pofition of Saua, a city now
111 ruins. That of Komm,which is well known
beyond, on the route of Ifpahan, appears to re-
prefent Choana. The Cafpice Pyla^ or Cafpian
Gates, a famous defile, which affords entrance
to the country towards the fouth, environs the
lea of the fame name, is indubitably known.
The fapuri inhabiting this country, have given
it the name of Tabariftan, though it is other-
wife called Mazanderan. Its principal city,
Zadra-carta^ has not entirely loft this name in
that of Sari. The Gelae owed their name to
Ghilan, a low and miry diflricl, according to
the proper fignification of this name. Among
the cities of this country, Kurab appears to be
an alteration of the name Cyropolus, a pofition
which Ptolemy places on this fhore. The Mar-
, of which we have fpoken, is called Ipfe-
rud
462 COMPENDIUM OP
rud towards its mouth. But leaving the Cafpian
Gates on the left, to advance towards the ex-
tremity of Media, we enter a canton at the foot
of the mountains celebrated under the name of
Choara for the amenity of its fituation. It is
fHll named Kaur, and Semina exifts in Semian.
Demegan, the principal city of a country named
now Comis, and heretofore Comi/cnc, is cited
under the name ofHecaton-f>y!os 9 vihich referring
to the time of the Greek domination in theie
provinces, Hgnifles theHundred Gates; a figura-
tive expreflion alluding to the numerous routes
which diverge from it to the circumjacent
country. And when it is found in Ptolemy
that this extremity of Media was that called
Parthia, having Hecaton-pylos for its capital,
it muft be underftood of the time when a people
hitherto but inconfiderable had extended their
limits far and wide by the prevailing fortune
of their arms. Here are recognized two parti-
cular cantons, Artkenc and < Tabicne 9 one by the
name of Ardiftan, the other by the name of
two neighbouring cities, to which that of
Tabas is common.
jssr-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
ASSYRIA.
SEPARATED from Mefopotamia by the
Tygris, Aflyria extends on the eaftern bank of
this river, from the limits of Armenia towards
the north, to thofe of Babylon in the fouth.
A chain of mountains whofe name was Zagros,
called jiow by the Turks Tag-Ai'agha, feparates
it towards the eaft from Medea. It is thought
to owe its name to Afshur, the fon of Shem ;
and that what it has in common with the name
of Syria, caufed it to be fometimes transferred
to the Syrian nation, whofe origin refers to
Aram, alfo defcended from Shem. The name
of Kurdiftan, which modern geography applies
to Aflyria, comes from a people who, under
that of Carduchi, or Gordyat, from the earlier!
antiquity occupied the mountains by which the
country is covered on the fide of Armenia and
Atropatene. From their name is alfo derived
that of Kurdes, now much diffufed over dif-
ferent cantons of the country. We know that
from the remotefh antiquity the Aflyrian mo-
narchy extended over a great part of Afia, till
the fall of that empire, about feven hundred
years before the Chriftian isra. But although
this
464 COMPENDIUM OF
this power appears to have been deflroyed by
the Mcdes, while Babylon formed at the fame
time a feparatc kingdom, many kings men-
tioned in the Scriptures evince a fecond dy-
iiafly in Affyria.
This country is traverfed in its whole breadth
by a confiderable river named Zabus, or, ac-
cording to Xenophon, Zabatus, and otherwife
Zerbis. It was called Lycus, or the Wolf, by
the Greeks ; but it has re-arTumed its primitive
denomination of Zab, or, according to fome
modern travellers, Zarb. This river appears
nearly equal to the Tigris, into which it falls a
little above a petition whofe name of Ghilon was
anciently Aloni. Farther clown, another river
named Zabus Minor, and called by the Mace-
donians Caprus, or the Boar, is alib received by
the Tigris, and now called by the Turks Ai-
tunfou, which in their language fignifies the
River of Gold. AfTyria is fometimes named
Atuna^ although this name was proper only to
a particular canton of the country in the envi-
rons of Nineveh. There is alfo mention of
the name of Adlabenc^ as having fupplanted that
of AiTyria, notwithftanding that it was diftin-
guifhed as belonging only to a particular coun-
try which Aflyria comprehended. Corduene
was
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 465
\vas one of thofe countries towards the north-
ern mountains, and which was annexed to the
empire under Diocletian, with many other can-
tons, as Moxoene, Arzanene, and Zabdicene,
whereof we have fpoken elfewhere. Thefe, in
confequence of the failure of Julian's expedition,
his fucceffor was obliged to render to the king
of Perfia. And Adiabene, conquered by Trajan
many years before from the Parthians, relapfed
almoft as foon to its former poffeffors.
Nineveh, or, according to the oriental for-
* o
mule, Nin-eve, conftru&edby Ninus fubfequent-
ly to Babylon, and on a more fpacious plan, if
we may credit Strabo, was deftroyed by the
Medes leagued with the Babylonians againft the
Aflyrian Empire. But this city being mentioned
as the refidenceof many Aflyrian kings pofterior
to this empire, it muft be fuppofed in a fecoad
(late of exigence. It may be doubted whether
it ever fell under the domination of the Perfians :
for though near the Tigris in their return, the
ten thoufand, between the Zab and the moun-
tains of the Carducians, met with the two defo-
latcd Medean cities of Larzffa and Mefpila, yet
is there no mention of Nineveh. We muft
therefore conclude it to have been feared in the
concavity of a 'Hidden flexure defcribed by the
H h Tigris,
466 COMPENDIUM OF
Tigris, and confequently without the line of
their courle. However, there is mention of
Ntnus, as exiflfmg in an age lefs remote ; and we
are even allured of its lite by veftiges on the
Tigris, oppofite the pofition of Moful, re-
taining the name of Nino, independently of a
particular place which the memory of the pro-
phet Jonas renders venerable to the people of
the country.
Arbeldj whofe name has a plural fignification,
is reprefcnted as the principal city of Adiabene,
and is ftill in exiflence under the name of Er-
bil. The final victory of Alexander over Da-
rius has rendered this place famous ; though the
actual field of battle was at Gaugamela, nearer
to the Tigris, and on the oppofite fide of the
Zab to Arbela. The Bumadus^ which Alex-
ander met with after having paflld the Tigris,
is now known by the name of Hazir-fou, which
is communicated by a place fituated at the con-
fluence of this river and the Zab. It is iaid of
Gaugamela, the name whereof fignifies the Ha-
bitation of the Camel, that in this place Darius
Ilyltafpes had affected to entertain the camel
that carried his perfonal camp-equipage in his
Scythian expedition. At iome diftance from
the little Zab, towards the mountains, we dif-
cover
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 467
cover in the modern name of Kerkouk the pofi-
tion of a place which, appearing under that of
Demetrias in Straho, may be the Corcura of Ptole-
my. We have already remarked that it is not
extraordinary to find two names to the fame
place in thefe countries : one imputed by the
Macedonian conquerors ; the other native and
original, and which has commonly prevailed.
This pofition is fingularly identified by the
mention that Strabo makes of the fprings of
naphtha, and the fires emitted by a hill in the
environs of Demetrias : for thefe phenomena
are obferved near Kerkouk : the burning hill
itfelf retaining the name of Korkour, which is
fcarcely an alteration of Corcura. Farther on,
the city named Stazuros, in the account of an
expedition of Heracliusin this country, iseafily
recognized in Sherzour, the capital of a parti-
cular government on this frontier of the Turkim.
empire.
In re-approaching the Tigris, the Garamael^
who were a people of Aflyria, according to
Ptolemy, are found under the name of Garm :
and the principal city on the bank of the river,
and called Carcha^ preferves the name of Kark,
though the place is commonly called Efki-
Bagdad, or Old Bagdad. In the Neilorian
H h 2 church,
4-63 COMPENDIUM OF
church, the metropolitan fee of Garm is named
Beth-Soloce. Tracing the retreat of the Roman
army in the expedition of Julian, we find
Carcha an intermediate {ituation between Sumcre
and Dura.' The firft of the places is flill
called Samera$ and in the ninth century it be-
came considerable by the refidence of feveral
KhalifFs, under whole dominion it is found
diftinguimed by the Arabic name of Serra-
men-rai, alluding to the fpecious and allur-
ing afpeft of this dwelling. The other pofition
is diiYmguilhed by the name of the fepulchre
of a revered perlonnge, preceding the local
denomination ; as Imam-Muhammed Dour.
There is mention of Opis^ as being near the
entrance of a river in the Tigris ; and this
river, whole name is Phvfcus in Xt-nophon,
appears under the name or c Tonui in the march
of Heraclius, and of Odorneh in the modern
geography. There is every reafon to believe
that the city which Pliny fixes between the
Tigris and the Tornado/us, and to which Alex-
ander 'remounted by the Tigris to remove ob-
fbcles that impeded hisdefigns, is this identical
Opis, which alfumed the name of Antlocbia un-
der the Sclencides. And as the pofition of Opis
\vas above the retrenchment that we have
fpoken
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 469
fpoken of in treating of Mefopotamia, as fepa-
rating it from Babylon, we may yet defcend
the Tigris without rifquing an encroachment
on the contiguous country.
At this height, but diftant from the river
Artemita^ was a Greek city, on a ftream whofe
name, which is fometimes written S///a 9 fhould
rather be called De/as ; the modern form
whereof is Diala. It is faid that this city had
another name than that which it held of the
Greeks : and feeing that its pofition, by actual
obfervation of the country, falls on a place
called Dafcara, with the furname of el-Melik,
or the Royal, retaining veftiges of magnificent
edifices withal, it is reafonable to fuppofe it
the fame with Daftagerda, mentioned in the By-
zantian hiilory as poffeffing a fplendid palace,
inhabited by Khofroes, and which was de-
ftroyed by Heraclius, in retaliation for fome
devaluations that the provinces of the Greek
empire had flittered from this king of Perfia.
Still farther from the river, Apollonla com-
municated its name to a particular canton ;
and this city is now repreiented by the pofition
of Shereban. The name Galula of an adjacent
place indicates the pontion of Halus. Beyond
H h 3 the
47 COMPENDIUM OF
the territory of Apollonia, and towards the
pafTage of Mount Zagros, is a country diftin-
guifhed in the name of Chalomtis, by an author
who has defcribed the provinces of the Par-
thian empire. But the fituation of this country
becomes ambiguous, when it is found elfewherc
that Ctefiphon, of which we mail fpeak in
treating of Babylon, is a city of Chalonitis. To
conclude what concerns Aflyria, a petition
given by the name of Albana is known to be
that of Holuan, near to the mountains which
form the boundary of Media.
BABYLONIA.
FROM the limits which it has appeared ex-
pedient to give to Mefopotamia and Aflyria,
Babylonia extends both on the Euphrates and
Tigris to the Pcr.il an Gulf, by which it is ter-
O /
minuted towards the fouth ; confining with
Arabia Deferta on the weft, and with Sufiana
on the eaft. The name of Chaldea, which is
more preciielv appropriated to the part neareft
to the gulf, is lometimes employed as a deflg-
nation of the entire country. And the greatcll
part
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 471
part of it being comprehended between the
rivers, has given occafion to extend to it the
name of Mefopotamia. It is this country
which the Arabs name properly Irak; and it is
by the extension that this name has taken in
penetrating into ancient Media, that the part
contiguous to Babylonia is called Irak Arabi.
The proximity of the rivers towards the con-
fines of Mefopotamia, in a country whofe fuper-
ficies is extremely uniform, had given occafion
to the opening of many canals, that convey the
waters of the Euphrates towards the Tigris;
and which ftill appear, according to the ac-
counts of travellers, though without water.
The firft we have to fpeak of had its iffue
near a city named Sippora : and this mutt be
believed the Nar-raga of Pliny, fince he cites
it as being adjacent to Hipfara, which ap-
pears to be the fame city as that juft mentioned.
The canal named Nahr-Sares, is known to be
that called Nar-Sarfar. But the greateft was
the Nar-Malcha^ Fluvius Regum, or the Royal
River, which joined the Tigris near Seleucia.
Repaired by Trajan in his expedition againft
the Parthians, it had again become dry, when
Julian returned the waters of the Euphrates
into ir, but which no longer flow.
H h 4 Adher-
472 COMPENDIUM OF
Adhering to the courfe of this river, We find
it enveloping hy feveral implications a city
whofe name of Peri-Saboras, in an expedition
of Julian, is after the oriental form of Firuz-
Sapor. But it is more commonly known by
the name of Anbar ; and the firft khalif of the
houfc of Abbas, in the eighth century, made it
his refidence. It may be obfcrved that the
name of Anbar, which in Arabic fignifies pro-
perly a magazine of provitions, has great affi-
nity with that of Aiicobaritis, which we find in
Ptolemy as proper to a particular canton of
this country. At the fame height, but nearer
to the Tigris, is the pofition which Shace ought
to take, a city confiderable enough to have com-
municated the name of Sitncene to the circum-
jacent country. As we learn from Xenophon that
the Greeks met with this city before they palled
the Tigris, it mud: be erroneoufly placed in
Ptolemy far beyond that river, \\iiiges of it
form a fmall eminence called Karkur, which
ionic truvclLrs luivc miftaken lor the remains
of Babylon. Bagdad, not far from this, is a
city of the Iflamifm, and of later date, placed
at f:rft bv al-M^nfor, tiic fecond of the Abbaf-
j *
(kics, oa the right bank of the Tigris, in a
place called by the Turks Kuihlar-Kalafi, or
7 the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 473
the Caftle of Birds ; and afterwards transferred
to the oppolite fide of the river, where it now
flourifhes. Dignified under the khalifat with
the title of Medinet-as-Salam, or the City of
Peace, it is cited by the writers of the Lower
Empire in the name of Irenopolis, which in
Greek has the fame Signification. It was a
little lower, in the territory of a place named
Cache, on the right bank of the Tigris, that
Seleucus Nicator having in view the depopula-
tion of Babylon, founded a city, to be, under the
name of Seleucia , the capital of the eaft. The fame
motive with relpect to Seleucia, induced thePar-
thian monarchs to erecl: on the other iide of the
river, almofl oppolite to the ancient fite of Cocbe^
a new city, under the name of Ctefiphon, which
became their ordinary refidence. Hence what
we find- denominated in the oriental geography
al-Modain, or the Two Cities, reprefents Seleucia
and Ctefiphon ; and in this laft the ruins of
an ancient edifice are called Takt-Kefra, or the
Throne of Khofroes.
BABYLON, the mod ancient city in the
world, founded by Belu s, who is thought to
have been the fame as Nimrod, embellimed by
Semiramis, and long after by Nabucodbnofor,
was bifccted by the courfe of the Euphrates
from
474 COMPENDIUM OF
from north to fouth. Its extent formed an
equilateral fquare, whofe fides fubtented the
four Cardinal Points of the Great Circle. The
xnenfuration attributed to its circumference,
and on which the ancients are not agreed, as
three hundred and fixty, or four hundred and
eighty ftadia, has given occafion to eftimate it
rather as a region of country, than the pofTible
extent of a city, for want of a proper diilincYion
in the length of the ftadium employed therein.
And, as it is not the object of the prefent work
to enter into a difcuffion on this iubjcd, the
reader is referred to a Memoir that treats par-
ticularly of Babylon, in Volume XXVIII. of
the Memoirs of the Academy. It will there ap-
pear, on the refult of a valuation founded on the
greateft probabilities, that the extent of Baby-
lon, which was never filled with habitations,
is to be eftimated in relation to Paris as five to
two*. This fuperb city was fallen into iuch a
flate
* By plans of London and Parh, publifhc-d in the year
1754, upon the fame fcale, by Air. llocque (chorographcr to
the King), in order to afcertain the comparative magnitude of
thefc rivals, it appears that London contained 5455 acres, and
Paris 4028 ; conlequently that there was an exix-fu in favour
of the firft of 1427, that, bearing the proportion to this, of
39 to 29- But the fuperior increafe of London has been fuch
ftncp
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 475
ftate of decay under the Parthians, that what
its walls contained was only a large park, ferv-
ing for their kings to take the pleafures of the
chafe. However, fome veftiges of it remain.
The foundation of the temple of Belus is {till
a ponderous mats of malonry, wherein is recog-
nized the fame difpofition of ground-plan that
is found in the walls of the city. And in ano-
ther part the remains of walls in fquares of
bricks, cemented with bitumen, and indurated
by time, correfpond with the fituation which
antiquity gives to the palace of its .kings, and
are called by the Jews of the country the prifon
of Nabucodonofor. The name of Babil is pre-
ferved in the place withal.
Among the kings of Parthia of the name of
Vologefes, he who was cotemporary with Nero
fince that time, that, by reducing the plans of the two cities,
published in the laft year on different fcales, to a common
ftandard, London will be found to exceed Paris by about
2510 acres, and in the ratio of 41 to 29. Now it follows
that if London is to Paris as 41 to 29, and Paris to Babylon
as 2 to 5, Babylon muft exceed London by about -|. But if
it be confidered that, like moft ancient cities in the eaftern
divifionof Afia, its walls inclofed pafhire-ground for the cat-
tle, to be confumed during a fiege, it may well be quefHoned
whether the inhabited part of it ever exceeded London in its
prefent extent.
and
476 COMPENDIUM OP
and Vefpafian, conftru&ed, at Tome diftance
from Babylon, a city to which he gave the name
of Fb/ogf/ia. It was fituated on a canal, drawn
from the right of the Euphrates ; and which is
not the Nar-Sares, as appears in Ptolemy,
whofe map extravagantly errs in depicting the
courfes of rivers. This derivation is above the
petition of Babylon, and correfponds with that
known to lead to Meiched Hoiein, where it
expands in a pool, which may be the remains of
the great lake laid to have been excavated for
the purpofe of preierving Babylon from inunda-
tions, when the fnow melts on the mountains
which cover the fourcesof the Euphrates. The
tomb of Hoiein, foil of Ali, of the family of
Mahomet, may have caufed the change of
name in this place. Another canal, derived
from the fame bank of the Euphrates, but be-
low Babylon, and whole aperture Alexander
caufed to be repaired, was named Pullacopa. It
is now abiorbed in a morals called Rahemah,
at the extremity of which a city bore the
name si Alexandria. This city was known by
the name ofHira, when it became the refidence
of the Arabian princes who ferved the Periians
and Partisans againft the Romans ; and called
in hiftory by the general name of Alamundarl^
after
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 477
after the name al-Mondar, common to many of
thefe princes at the fall of their dynafty in the
rfl age of Mahometifm. A fimilar caufe to that
which operated on the name QiVologeJia, has in-
duced the mutation of this alfo. ' The body of
Ali, who had been arTaffinated in Kufa (a place
buta*few miles diitant, and long fince aban-
doned), was interred in Hira; which, from the
fepulchre of this Khalif, came to be called
Mefched-Aii.
In returning to the Euphrates, Borfippa, or,
according to Ptolemy, Barfita, was a city diftin-
guiihed by a particular feel of the Chaldeans,
whole name denotes rather the perfons and
miniilers of a religious faith, than the inhabi-
tants of any particular diftrid of country. It
is remarkable, on this fubjecl, to find near the
Euphrates a city named Semavat, or Celedial ;
and a principal arm of the river, called \Vadi-
Uflema, or the River of Heaven. Below the
former pofition, Sura, where the Jews had a
fchool which rivalled that of Neharda, fuhfifts
under the fame name. Thence we {hall follow
the Euphrates to its junction with the Tigris.
In the angle formed by this confluence was a
city to which are imputed two ieverai names,
as to many others in thefe oriental countries :
Apamea,
478 COMPENDIUM OF
dpamea, in Ptolemy ; Digba, in Pliny : and if
Ptolemy, by a pofition whofe name he writes
Didigua, appears to give two different cities,
it is only by a (imilar error to that u herein he
falls in diftinguiming Chalybon from Berrea in
Syria. This pofrtion is occupied by a fortrefs,
whofe name of Korna exprefles in Arabic a
point refembing a horn. What the Tigris
furnifhestoobfervation below Ctefiphon, regards
a river named Gyndes. It defcends, according
to Herodotus, from the mountains of Mantiene,
or Matiane, in the northern part of Media, al-
ready mentioned, and is received into the Ti-
gris. Cyrus, finding it on his paflage, divided
it into three hundred and fixty channels. This,
name of Gyndes, or, as Tacitus exprefl'js it,
Gindes, in defcribing a river of Aria, is the fame
as Zeindeh, in the Perfian language denoting
(as that patting by Ifpahan) a river which re-
vives after having difappeared. The Gy tides
of which Herodotus fpeaks, reduced to no-
thing by the number of drains which it furTered
from Cyrus, has at length re-affumed its courfe
to the Tigris ; and its entrance into this river
is called Foum-el-Saleh,or the Mouth of Peace,
in the Arabic language. The name given to
it by the Turks in the places whence it iffues,
is
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 479
is Kara-Sou, or the Black River. A portion
named Aracca, on this eaftern fide of the Tigris,
attracts the attention of the learned, by realbn
of the affinity in its name with that of Erect),
mentioned in the Bible among the cities con-
ftrucled by Nimrod.
But we muft not omit remarking that there
was a time when the Euphrates had its own
mouth feparately from that of the Tigris ; and
it was in exiftence when the fleet of Alexander
afcended from the fea towards Babylon. The
term of the navigation of the fea from the
river Indus was a place named Diridotis^ and
otherwife tferedon^ at the head of the Perfian
Gulf, which receives the Tigris and Euphrates.
Accompanying a modern traveller in the route
of Bashora, towards the weft, there will be found
the ancient bed of the river, now dry : and for a
detail on the fubjecl:, of which the prefent work
is not fufceptible, the reader may confult a Me-
moir in Volume XXX. of the Memoirs of the
Academy, illuftrated with a map reprefenting
the place,with all the concomitant circumftances.
The Orchent, inhabiting a city named Qrchoc,
cauied the diminution of the Euphrates, by
deriving it through their lands, which could not
otherwife be watered. This city was one of the
principal
480 COMPENDIUM OP
principal of Chaldea, and the center of a confi-
derable feet of thofc doctors to whom the name
of Chaldeans is applied. It is believed that its
iltuation is found in the place now named Dia-
hemia and Dgiam-Ali, on a canal, which
iiluhig from the Tigris a little above the pofi-
tion of Bashora conduces to this city, whofe
foundation, under the khalifat of Omar, has
caufed the depopulation of the circumjacent
places. It is thus that a great intermediate de
pofite of merchandize, whofe name of Apologl^
fcarcely difcernible in the modern form of
Oboleh, a little below the aperture of the ca-
nal juft mentioned, has transferred this advan-
tage to Bashora.
The lower part of the courfe of the Tigris
from the junction of the Euphrates, was called
Pqfitigrisi and this is what is now named Sha-
tul-Arab, or theRiverof the Arabs. We lee that,
in the time of Alexander, this river onlv com-
7 mf
municated with the lea after traverfing a pool or
moor, called the Chaldean morals: and in feaibns
of fpring tides, by which the armv of Ti;ajan
fullered in his eaftern expedition, this lunkcn
land is Aill inundated. The land which fne canal
of Bashora heretofore descending to thcfca, and
the Paiiti^ris inclolcd, was called M>'fcnc^ as
bein:r
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 481
being between two arms of the river. And in
the oriental writers, who (peak of the churches
fubjeded to the Neftorian Catholicos of Seleu-
cia, this infulated mred of country is called
Perat-Mifcan, or the Mefene of the Euphrates,
to diftinguifh it from the Mefene of the Tigris,
which we have already mentioned. We {hall
conclude this article with remarking, that the
E,ulceus t a river of Sufiana, approaching near to
the lefc or eaflern bank of the Pafitigris there
was a communication opened between them,
which is ftiil navigated. An Arab prince,
named Spafines, having there conftru&ed a
rampart on a mound raifed by human labour,
this place was named Spafini Charax. But it
will belong to Sufiana rather than to Babylon,
if we take the courfe of the Pafitigris for the
feparation of thefe countries.
li VI. PER-
COMPENDIUM Off
VI.
CARMANIA GEDROSIA.
PERSIS ET SUSIANA, '
PERSIA extends from the frontier of Me-
dia, on the north, fouthward to the gulf
which from it is named Sinus Perficus. It is fepa-
rated from Bahylonia by Sufiana, and bounded
on the eafl by Carmania. Its name in the
Bible is Paras, which is the fame with that of
Fars, according to the modern form, feeing that
the permutation in the initial of P to F is fre-
quent in this country, where Italian, for example,
is pronounced Is/khan. Elam, fon of Shem, is
the parent of this nation, according to the holy
text. It remained in obfcurity till the time of
Cyrus,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 483
Cyrus, who extended his dominion over the
moft confiderable part of Afia that was known,
from the river Indus to the ./Egean Sea ; fub-
jecling to the patrimony of his anceftors as
well the kingdom of Babylon, as whatever the
domination of the Medes had comprehended
weftward to the river Halys ; and annexing to
it allo the kingdom of Lydia beyond that river.
This empire, to which Cambyfes, fon of Cyrus,
added Egypt, fubfifted not much more than
two ages, when it was conquered by Alexander,
after whofe death the eailern provinces fell to
the lot of Seleucus Nicator ; and his fucceflbr^s
in Syria loft thefe provinces to the Parthians.
But, under the dominion of thefe laft, Perfia
had its particular kings ; and in an enumeration
which we have of the provinces of their em-
pire, neither Perfia, nor the adjacent countries
of Sufiana and Carmania, are found comprifed.
The Perfian princes were neverthelefs in a ftate
of dependence till the third century. A Per-
fian, who took the name of Artaxerxes, fhook
off the yoke of the Parthians, and transferred
their power to the Perfians, who enjoyed it
about four hundred years, till the invafion of
the Arabs, under the firfl Khalifs, fuccefibrs
of Mahomet.. The ancient renown of Perfia,
I i 2 which
484 COMPENDIUM OF
which a fecond dynafty renewed, has main-
tained the name of this empire, as a general
term in geography, applied to all that country
which from the limits of the Turkim domina-
tion extends eaftward to Hindooftan. Joining
Sufiana to Per-fia Proper, with that province
which firft prefents itfelf, we enter upon the
detail of particular objects.
SUSI AN A, whofe name is now Khoziflan,
participates the fituation of Perfia, as being
contained within the limits of Media and the
Perfian Gulf. It confines with Babylon in the
neighbourhood of the Tigris ; and the river
-Oroates, which is alfo found under the name of
Pafitigris, and called Tab in the modern geo-
graphy, feparates it from Perfia Proper on the
borders of the gulf. The name ofEfymais takes
a great extent in Sufiana, being as well applied
to the northern and mountainous divifion, as to
the maritime part, which is flat and moorifh.
But the firft is more agreeable to the fituation
of the E/ymtei, who are mentioned as having
a prince independent both of the Macedonians
of Syria, and the Parthians. Another country
of Sufiana, and which comprifcd the capital,
according to Herodotus, was named CiJJia. The
middle
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 485
middle of the country is traverfed by the river
Eulteus, which is U/a'i in Daniel ; and whicfy
taking alfo the name of Choajpes^ pierces, be-
fore arriving at the capital, a mountain, whofe
name of Koh-afp fignifies in Perfian the Moun-
tain of the Horfe. We read that the kings of
Pcrfia drink no other water than that of this
river. Its true fource, above its iilue from the
Koh-afp, is in the Koh-zerdeh, or the Yellow
Mountain, from whofe oppofite fide fprings
the Zeindehrud, or the river of Ifpahan. Af-
ter having directed its courfe very obliquely
towards the Pafitigris, with which, as we have
obferved, this river has an artificial communi-
cation, it turns fuddenly, and difcharges itfelf
into the Perfian Gulf by many mouths, taking
from a modern place on its banks the name
of Karun.
Sufa, from whofe name is formed that of the
province, appears alfo under the plural form of
Sufan^ which in the language of the country
fignifies Lilies. It was the winter dwelling of
the Perfian kings, the great heats of the fum-
mer rendering Ecbatanes the more agreeable
refidence during that feafon. It is now com-
monly called Tufter, or, with more conformity
to its original name, Sufler. A city now in
ruins, but heretofore confiderable, and whofe
I i 3 vulg;r
COMPENDIUM or
vulgar name of Ahvvaz, extended by the Arabs
to all the Khoziftan, would appear to preferve
in that of Hus (by which it is known to the
Syrians) fome analogy to the name of G/JU/I/\
or Cifi) mentioned as a people of Sufiana, as
\vell as of a particular canton called CiJJIa. The
mountains which covered the country on the
w
north, were occupied by people who acknow>
ledged no fupeiior ; for, to the Elymeans
muft be joined the Co/pci, who, by a fitua-
tion, confining on Media, are fometimes com-
prehended in it. The Uxii were placed on the
frontiers of Perfia ; and Alexander, to open him-
felr a way, was obliged, notwithstanding the
afperity of the places, to reduce this nation.
Their name may be perceived in the modern
denomination of Afciac, which is particularly
appropriated to this canton, which concludes
what we have to fay concerning Sufiana. Add-
ing withal, that the whole extent of this
mountainous region is now named Louriftan,
and that the people inhabiting it are called Lour
and Baktiari.
WE enter now upon the defcription of Perfia,
properly fo called. The mountainous country
which we have feen making the northern part
of Sufiana, continues to the center of Perfia. It
Becomes
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 487
becomes very even on the frontier of the Ker-
man ; and the maritime country is alfo plain.
Its principal rivers, Araxes and Medus, after
uniting their ftreams, lofe themfelves in a lake
of (alt water, with which the ancient geogra-
phers were unacquainted, but whofe modern
name is Bakteghian. A dyke raifed by fome
prince to contain the firft of thefe rivers, has
caufed it to be called Bend-Emir. The fecond
appears to be that which towards its fource is
named Abi-Kuren, or the Water of Kur; which
Shah-Abbas undertook to turn into the river of
Ifpahan, by cutting through a mountain. The
Cyrus of which Strabo fpeaks, as having its
courfe in Cce/e Perfa> or concave Perfia, through
the Pafargades, cannot be the Abi-Kuren ; fee-
ing the manner in which he mentions the
Mtdus, more refembling it in its circumftances.
One muft pafs the Araxes of Perfia, as the fame
author fays Alexander did in his march, to
arrive at Perfepolis^ whofe magnificent ruins
are well known a little bevond the Bend-Emir.
V
The denomination, purely Greek, of Perfepolis,
conceals from us the native name, which might
be the fame with that of Eftakar, under which
the Perfians of the prefent day recognize this
place ; but which, more apparent in its ruins,
Ii4 , is
488 COMPENDIUM OF
is commonly called Tchel-minar, or the Forty
Columns, figuratively for an indefinite number..
Siuraz has taken in Pars the rank which Per-
fepolis anciently held ; and though the writers
fince the time of Mahomet refer the foundation
of this city to the year of the Hegira feventy-
fix, reporting withal that it received great aug-
mentations in the fourth century of the fame
sera, yet its fituation is too advantageous for us to
believe that fuch had been formerly neglected.
In feeking then to give it a place in antiquity,
it may be remarked that the name of Corra,
applied to aPerfian city by Ptolemy, is the fame
with that of the river which pafles through this,
or Correm-dere ; the laft member of which be-
ing only the general defignation of a current
of water. It is to be obferved that this does
not fall into the Perfian Gulf, as we fee in fome
maps ; but, like the united Araxes and Medus,
expands itfelf in a moor, whofe waters are
fait.
PafargacLz was the ancient royal city of the
Perfians. A particular people who took the
name of it, were diftinguimcd for comprehend-
ing the tribe or family of the Achemenides,
the mod illuftrious of the nation, and from
whom Cyrus was dcfcendcd. Cyrus had there
his
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 489
his tomb ; and a city which preferves the name
of Pafa, or Fafa, with the furname of Kuri, ac-
cording to the Perfians, (hews us the petition
of Pafargades, or Pafagardes ; for the name is
alfo thus written : and the modern termination
of Gherd, to the names of many places in^
Perfia, may authorife this diverfity. The moun-
tains which cover the north of this country
were occupied by the P&ratacenl\ and it is re-
marked that a neighbouring canton to Ifpahan
is named Perhauer. That which is called
Hetzardara, or the Thoufand Mountains, may
anfwer to the Parchoatras, which, according to
Ptolemy, feparates Perfia from Media. The
name of Afpadana, among the cities which he
gives to Perfia, has too much affinity with that
of Ifpahan to permit any doubt of its identity :
though it may be obferved of this city, which
the great Shah Abbas made his capital, that it is
beyond the mountains which conftitnjte the
modern limits of Pars. Pliny fpeaks of a city
under the name of Ecbatana, as a place occupied
by the Magi j a circumflance that attracts our
attention to a place called Gnerden, where the
Ghebres, or ancient Parfis, preferving the wor-
fhip of fire, have a prieft of fuperior dignity
charged with the office of preferving a pyre
perpe-
490 COMPENDIUM OF
perpetually burning on an adjacent mountain.
And it is remarked that the name Elburz of
the mountain is common to many other places
confecrated to this object of fuperflition. In
the name of lezd, on the frontier of the Ker-
jpnan, may be recognized that of Ifaticha?, though
placed in Carmania by Ptolemy. There remains
fbmething to be faid on the maritime part of
Perfia ; which, in a Memoir of Volume XXX.
of the Memoirs of the Academy, may be found
defcribed in a more ample detail than can be
admitted in a work of this nature. A royal
refidence, under the name of Taoce^ at fome
diftance from the fea, is indicated by the name
of Tavig in the oriental geography. The limits
between Perfia and Carmania, on the coaft of
the Gulf, were fixed by Nearcus, admiral of
Alexander's fleet, to be oppnfite a neighbouring
ifle, whofe name of Catcca is recognized under
the modern form of Keifh, or Ca'is. This ifle,
though of no great extent, was remarkable for
being the emporium of a great commerce, be-
fore this advantage was transferred to Ormus,
CAR-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 49!
C ARMANI A ET GEDROSIA.
C ARMANI A fucceeding Perfia towards the
caft, preierves in its extent the fame parallel*
of latitude. Ptolemy, encroaching on Gedrofia,
exasperates the dimenfions of Carmaniafar be-
'- 'U
yond the limits afligned to it in the relation of
Nearcus ; who, coafting along thefe countries,
fixes as a term of divilion a promontory named
Carpella^ which is indubitably Cape Jalk;
and recognizing moreover for the firft place in
Carmauia, coming from the mouths of the In-
dus, that which, under the name of Eadis^ he
indicates as adjacent. The objects that anti-
quity offers to obfervation in Carmania, are for
the moft part limited to the fea-coaft. Har*
tnoziawas an ancient pofition on the continent,
before the retreat of its inhabitants to a little
iiland in the vicinity, which happened on the
invafion of the country by the Moguls, in the
thirteenth century. This ifle, called Gerun,
is mentioned in antiquity under the name of
j, pl ac ' ui g there the tomb of king Ery-
thras,
4Q2 COMPENDIUM OF
* '. *j(J ^ .' ' \
thras, who is pretended to have given his name
to the Erythrean Sea. The people that this de-
fert ifle received, communicated to it the name
of their primitive dwelling ; and, notwithfland-
ing that an infulated ground, of fmall extent,
covered with fait, deftitute of frefh water, was
but a dreary habitation, we know that, by its
advantageous fituation for a mart of Indian
commerce, it became the once flouriming ftate
of Ormus. The greatefl ifland of the Perfian
Gulf, near Ormus, and feparated from the
continent only by a narrow channel, is Kifmis,
otherwise called VrocT: ; and preferving in the
Lift of thefe names that of Oaracla, wjiich we
find attributed to it by the ancients. A Me-
moir in Volume XXX. of the Memoirs of the
Academy, affording a more minute detail of
this coaft, (hews the ifles that appear under
the names of 'Tyrus and Aradus to be, one
Ormus, and the other Arek. And it may be
iaid that the petition of Harmozia on the con-
tinent is reprefented by Gomron, or Bender
Abbaffi. The dependencies of Lar, which
from the great heats of the country are called
Ghermiftan, appear to belong to Fars rather
than to Kerman. In the interior country,
where modern geography finds many cities, we
can
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 49.3
can only indicate Carmana as referring to anti-
quity, and in thofe ages designated as the
capital. This city preferves, as well as the
country itfelf, the name of Kerman, though it
is alfo known by the name of Sirjan. Ptolemy
diftinguimes the northern part by the qualifi-
cation of the Defert Carmania ; and the name
of Modomarfllce^ which he gives as a canton of
it, is found in the modern name of Maftih,
and which we find appropriated to a particular
LET us now pafs to Gedrofia, which from
the limits of Carmania extends to India, and
from the more of the gulf ftretches inland to
Arachofia, of which we (hall prefently fpeak,
in treating of Aria. This country is now called
Mekran. What an army of Alexander fuffered
here, returning from India, affords a mofl
difadvantageous idea of this country: and it
appears that the fame diftrefles, from want of
provifions and water, and from columns of
moving fand, had long before proved the de-
ftruclion of the armies of Semiramis and Cyrus.
All the maritime part had for inhabitants Ich-
thyophagi, or Feeders on Fifh ; the Ikins of
the largeft whereof ferving them for clothing,
6 while
494 COMPENDIUM OF
while the ribs contributed to the conftru&ion
of their cabins. The navigation of the fleet
of Alexander has furnifhed a numerous detail
of petitions on this fhore. A principal one of
thefe is Tiiz, which reprcfents the lifa of Pto-
lemy. Retreating from the fea, we rind Pura,
the ancient capital of Gedrofia, preierving its
name in that of Purg, or Foreg. This was the
termination of the toilfome march of Alexander
towards the frontier of Carmania. The name
of Kidje, by which the place of refidence of a
prince of the country is called, may be that
called Chodda by Ptolemy. And we think in
the portion of Ermajil to difcover that of Ram-
bacia, which Alexander found on his route before
pafling a defile of mountains, which would ap-
pear the Parfci Monies of Ptolemy. The nation
of Orittc find their name in that of Haur, and
the Arabltcz in Araba. A canton named San-
gada, immediately contiguous to the mouths of
the Indus, is that of the Sanganes, known by
their inhofpitable treatment of Grangers who
have the misfortune to fall into their hands.
VII. ARIA.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 49$
ARIA.
BACTRIANA, SOGDIANA.
ARIA.
THE name of this country is properly
that of a particular province ; and it is
byexteniion of its limits, to comprehend feveral
adjacent cantons, that Ariana appears a name
diftinguifhed from Aria in antiquity. This
extenfion is carried by Strabo as far as the
mouths of the Indus ; and its limits defcribed
in fuch a manner as to embrace the frontier
of Carmania as far as Gedrolia. But, with-
out defcending thus to the fea, it may be faid
that the country which reprefents the ancient
Ariana, is that which the Perlians call Khora-
7
496 COMPENDIUM OF
fan, becaufe of its relative fituation towards the
riling fun : and the name of Choro-mithrena, in
which is recognized that of Mithra, the deity
of the fun, according to the ancient Perfians,
would correfpond with the fituation of the
fame country, if Ptolemy did not apply it to a
diftricl: of Media lefs remote than Khorafan.
Aria had a principal city of the fame name ;
and when we read that Artacoana, among the
nation of the Aril^ was the royal refidence, the
fame city is to be tmderftood, under a particular
and diiYmclive denomination, which extended
to all the country in its dependence. There is
alfo mention of a river called Anus ; and it
may he remarked that Heri-rud, or the river
Heri, pafles by Herat, the capital of the coun-
try, and the moft confiderable city of Khorafan.
Here are found many petitions lefs difordered
than thofe given by Ptolemy. Sufia, on the
route of Alexander, immediately before he ar-
rived at Artacoana, preferves its name in Zeu-
zan, Bitaxa in Badkis, and Sar/ga in Seraks.
But the river Anus^ and a lake called Ana Pa-
Ins, are fubjefts of difficulty. Seeing in the
oriental geography that Seraks above mention-
ed, diftant from Herat towards the north, re-
ceives the remains of the Heri-rud, diminimed
by
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 497
by numerous drains ; and finding in Strabo
that the Anus lofes itfelf in the fands ; we can-
not, in defpite of thefe concurrent teftimonies,
conduct this river into a lake, as reprefented by
Ptolemy. There is known no other lake in all
this country than that of Zere, fo called from
a city whofe name is found to be Zaris in Cte-
fias. There is mention alfo of a city named
Alexandria in Aria$ and which is placed by
Ptolemy near this lake. To judge of its pofi-
tion, it muft be remarked that Alexander, who
from Artacoana entered the country of theZa-
ranges (of whom we (hall prefently fpeak),muft
have found his paffage between the weftern ex-
tremity of lake Zere and the neighbouring
mountains. Now it is probable that a route indi-
cated from the capital of the Zaranges towards
this extremity, led to a place of fome confidera-
tion ; and a town of that defcription, named
Corra, is thus fituated. But wherefore is not
this Alexandria reputed to appertain to Aria,
fince it was fituated on the Aria Palm} We
have feen then Alexander pafs from Aria into
an adjacent country, whofe principal city,
named Prophthafia> preferves in the name of
Zarangthat ofthtZarangatt, otherwifeDratfgve,
who inhabited this country ; for this diveriity
Kk in
498 COMPENDIUM OF
in the orthography of the fame name is pro-
duced by a practice familiar to the orientals, of
interchanging the Zai'n and Daled. The Ety-
mander, known at prefent by the name of Hind-
mend, traverfes this country, to convey into
Jake Zere what remains of its waters, after
numerous derivations ; and does not defcend
northward to the fea, as Ptolemy would repre-
fent, who feems indeed but indifferently in-
ftructed in the chorography of Aria and its de-
pendencies. The Ariafptf, whom fuccours af-
forded to Cyrus had caufed to be diftinguimed
with the furname of Evergettf, or Benefactors,
are ftill recognized by the name of Dergafp.
A city which, in re-mounting the Hind-men,
is found under the name of Bed, indicates the
petition of Abefte, which Pliny gives to Ara-
choiia. Among the provinces of the Parthian
empire is Anabon, which following Aria, and
preceding the Drangiane, has a great city,
whofe name of Pbra, or rather Para or Parra,
is now pronounced Ferah, by the permutation
of the initial letter. All this country is now
called Sigiftan; a name probably formed of
Sacajliana, which the enumeration of the
Parthian provinces places between the Dran-
giane and Arachofia, deducing this name from
that
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 499
that of the Scythian nation of Sacae. The name
of Segejlani is alfo found to belong to a mod
valorous troop ferving in an army which obeyed
a Perfian monarch of the fecond empire.
Arachojla is a particular country which fuc-
ceeds to the Drangiane on the limits of India.
Its capital is named Rockhage in the oriental
geography ; and the country, Arrokhage, with
the article prefixed. An Alexandria^ which pre-
ferves the name of Scanderie of Arrokhage,
though otherwife nati.ed Vaihend, was con-
ftruclcd in this country. Alexander, who from
the Drangiane entered the Arrokhage, turned
afterwards to the north, to invade the Bactriane.
And to this end he pafled Mount Paropamifus,
one of the moil elevated in Afia ; and to which
the Macedonians, to flatter this prince, gave
the name of Caucafus. The chain of this
mountain, which bounds Bactriana on one fide,
bends from the other upon ihe frontier of India;
and the country which from it was called in
antiquity Paropamifus, with the P aropanufadte
who occupied it, belongt-d rather to India than
to Ariana. A place is mentioned by the name
of Ortofpana, or Carura^ immediately preceding
the paflage of this mountain. But the Alex-
andria conftrudted beyond this paffage being
K k z Indian
50O COMPENDIUM OF
Indian by its fituation, in treating of India we
fhall take notice of it: and, before entering
upon Bac"lriana, we muft furvey forne adjacent
countries to Aria, from the weft to the north.
H Y R C A N I A.
THE limits of Hyrcania are not eafily deter-
mined. To aflume as a term the mouth of a
river named Sideris^ where the fea commonly
called Cafpian begins to take, according to
Pliny,the name of MareHyrcanum, is to circum-
fcribe it within the angle which this fea forms
between the eaft and the fouth. This river
of Sideris has not loft its name fo totally as not
to be found again in that of Efter, of which
the name of Efter-Abad, or the city Efter, is
formed : and, in the oriental pronunciation,
Sidcr and Efter are confounded. There is alfo
recognized a river named Socanda^ in the mo-
dern form of Abi-Scoun, or Socoun, which in
Ptrfian fignifies the Water or River of Socoun.
If we take our departure from the Sideris, we
find Hyrcania bounded by the fea that bears
its name on no other fhore than the eaftern ;
though not admitting that fea as a boundary,
it appears prolonged on the fouthcrn coaft of
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. JOI
the Cafpian. Zadracarta, mentioned in treating
of Media, is qualified as the royal city of Hyr-
cania, in the hiflory of Alexander's expedition ;
and the pofition of Saramane^ given to Hyrcania
by Ptolemy, is found by the name of Siarman
on this fouthern more. But we know that dif-
ferent times prefcribe different limits to coun-
tries. According to the recital which we owe
to Polybius of the expedition of Antiochus III.
king of Syria, againft the Parthian s, Syringis %
which by the circumftances of this narrative is
very remote, and beyond the mountains 1 , is the
principal city of Hyrcania ; and that which
Ptolemy gives under the fame name of Hyr-
cania, appears to be this city. Now the actually
exiftent capital of this country being Jorjan, ac-
cording to our pronunciation, is more correctly
Corcan ; in which we may perceive what, ac-
cording to the orthography of the ancient
writers, is Hurcan, or Hyrcania*.
In the defcription of the provinces of the
empire of the Parthians, the country of Hyr-
* The liberties taken by the Greek and Roman writers
with the names of places, can only be equalled by the practice
of thofe of France. Who, for example, would cifcover t"is
names of Antwerp and the Scheldt under the dif^uifes of An-
ve 5 an j L'Efcaut ?
K k 3 cania
COMPENDIUM OF
cania fucceeds immediately to AJlabena^ having
a city where it is faid that the firft Arfaces,
founder of this empire, was proclaimed king.
The name of this city is read Afaac : and one
may perceive the refemblance therein with that
of Zaueh on this frontier. Tiie Dahiftan, which
-is contiguous, evidently owes this name to the
nation of Daks 1 , which Arfaces governed. The
Bare anil mentioned in the armies of the kings
of Perfia, retain their name in that of Balkan,
which a mountain and a gulf adjacent ftill bear.
Apcroaretica was the name of an inland pro-
vince, which retains that of Abiverd, or Baverd.
It was of an adjacent canton named Parthlcne
that the name of Parthian, once fo illuftrious,
was formed. This canton under the kings of
Perfia, and the Macedonian princes of Syria,
was fubordinate to Hyrcania, and of little con-
fideration. But the conquefts of the Parthians
extended the name of Parthia to that part of
Media fituated beyond the Cafpian Gates. Par-
thaunifa, as it appears in the description already
cited of the empire of the Parthians, or Nijaa,
was the principal city of Parthiene, and the
place of fepulture for their kings. Neia is iVill
the name of this city; which, beyond the hills
of Sahar, or the Sariphi of Ptolemy, has before
it
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 503
it vaft plains, proper for the Parthian nomades,
or fhepherds, as they were characterized. And
it was thence that the Turkifh fultan, anceftor
of the Ottoman family, departed for the banks
of the Euphrates. Let us add, that a river
which flows in the environs of Nefa, falls into
the Cafpian Sea, under the name of Ochus in
antiquity.
We have yet to fpeak of a province which
was comprifed in the empire of the Parthians.
Margiana, adjacent to Bactriana, lay eafl of
Parthiene, and north of Aria. It owed its
name to the river Margus, which iffues from
the mountains between Bactriana and Aria ; and
like the Arius, to which its courfe is parallel,
is abforbed a little below the capital on the
borders of the defert, by which a great part of
this country is enveloped ; the Perlians pre-
ferving its name in Marg-ab. The fertility of a
particular canton determined Antiochus, fon of
Seleucus Nicator, to inclofe it with a rampart of
fifteen hundred ftadia, as appears by Strabo. But
probably thefe fladia are of the morteft fcale, as
that feems to have been fpecially ufed in the
eafterncountries.Theprincewhom we have juft
mentioned made a ne wand very con fiderable city
of a fituation which Alexander had judged pro-
K k 4 per
504 COMPENDIUM OF
per for an Alexandria, altering its name at the
fame time to that of Antiochla. This is known
to the oriental geography by the name of
Marw ; with the furname of Shahi-gian, as
who mould fay, the foul or affection of the fove-
reign ; the great calamities which it has fuffered
from thofe revolutions to which Afiatic ftates
have ever been extremely fubjec~t, having not
totally annihilated it. The name of Marw is
common to another city, which is Marw-
errund, or Marou of the River : and this river
the Merg-ab. Maruca is a portion to report
here; becaufe we recognize the Marucai in the
canton named Marufhak, adjacent to Marw,
though placed by Ptolemy in Bactriana ; where
we fhall have occafion to remark a ftiil more
eccentric tranfpofition by this geographer.
EACTRIA
IT extends along the fouthern bank of the
O.V.YJ, which feparates it from Sogdiana. The
mountains, which are a continuation of the
S) covering the north of India,
bound
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 505
bound Badtriana towards the fouth. This conn*-
try is faid to he of fuch high antiquity as to
have been conquered by Ninus. It was fub-
je&ed to the Persians fince the time of Cyrus,
but was never conquered by the Parthians. At
the time of the infurredtion of thefe againft
the Syrian kings, the Greeks, who under thefe
princes governed the remote provinces, rendered
themfelves independent in Badtriana ; and be-
came fo powerful by new conquefts, that the
country to the mouths of the Indus, and much
beyond the limits of Alexander's conquefts,
was fubjected to them. There is a confiderable
confufion in the names of rivers in Baclriana.
Ochus cannot be the fame river as that already
cited; fince, united with the Dargomanes, it falls
into the Oxus. The name ofBaffrus is given
to a river which fhould communicate it to the
capital. This capital, called Baflra, had alfo
the name of Zariafpa, which alfo appears to be
applied to the river Braftus. We know at pre-
fent but the name of the principal river, which
receives another near the capital ; and this
name is Dehafh. As to the modern name of
Balk, which has fuperfedcd that of Baclra, it
fhouid not be efteemed an alteration of this
name; but rather an appellative term, de-
4 noting
506 COMPENDIUM OF
noting a principal city; this having merited
fuch diftinclion in all ages.
We fee, in the march of Alexander to invade
Bactriana, that, after traveriing the mountains,
he found on his paflage a city named Drapfaca,
or Darapfa ; and the topical difpofition of the
country offers to obfervation a place called
Bamian, at the iflue of the gorges which give
entrance to it. To this canton, named Gaur
or Gour, may be applied the name of Guria 9
which Polybius ufes in fpeaking of an expedi-
tion of Antiochus III. againft Euthydemus,
who became fovereign in Bactriana. The
Tocharl were mountaineers, on the declivity
which regards Ba&riana : and Tokariftan * is
flill the name of the country between the moun-
tains and the Gihon, or Oxus. A city under
the name of Aornos^ which appears common to
many places flrong by fituation, can be no bet-
ter affigned than to Talekan, having a caflle on a
mountain called Nokr-koh, or the Mountain of
Silver, and which was bcfieged by Zenghiz-
khan. And this concludes what we have to
fay concerning Bactriana. It mud neverthelefs
The termination of this word lignifies country, or re-
gion, in the Perfian language ; as Arab-ejlan^ Frank-cjlar: y
^Europe), Kbourd-eflan^ Hindoc-cjian, &C.
be
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 507
be added, that if Ptolemy here places Mara-
canda, which actually belongs to Sogdiana, it
is that the latitude of this city does not amount
to the height whereto he advances Sogdiana, but
is included in the fpace which he affigns by a
proportionate exaggeration to this country im-
mediately contiguous. .'
SOGDIANA.
I T extends along the right or northern
fide of the river Qxus, or, in the oriental
geography, Gihon, whofe courfe divides two
great regions, Iran and Touran ; the one em-
bracing the Perfian provinces in general,
the other extending over the countries of
ancient Scythia. The country called by us
Trans-Oxiane correfponds with that which the
orientals alfo exprefs by the name of Mauer-
ennahr, or beyond the river. The name of
Sogdiana fubiiiis in that of al-Sogd, proper to a
valley which, for its exuberant fertility, is one
of the four cantons diftinguiihed by the name
Ferdous, or Paradife. It is watered by a river
which the hiflorians of Alexander call Poly-
y or the mofl precious : and it is by the
nume-
508 COMPENDIUM OP
numerous drains derived from this river that the
adjacent lands are fertilized, while the parent
flream is thereby fo much reduced that it wants
V
power to attain the Oxus. Maracanda preierves
its name in Sarmakand, in the valley of Sogd, on
this river. We read in the oriental geographers
that this cit} , which Timur, or Temir-leng,
made the capital of his empire, has a vail exte-
rior fpace environed by a wall, to protect it
againft the fudden incurfions of the enemy, to
which it is extremely expofed, from the cha-
racter of the neighbouring nations. The fame
is reported of Bukara, which only yields to Sar-
makand in this country : but to which there
cannot be affigned a correfpondent petition
among thofe mentioned in antiquity.
We recognize fome of thefe however. Qxai~
ana cannot be better applied than to Termed,
bccaufe it is the great paflhge of the Oxus, be-
tween the country of Balk and Maut-r-ennahr.
A ccnfiderable river named Wafh is received
into the Gihon : and the name of Eafcatls^ in
Ptolemy, appears to have affinity with it ;
though he makes it one of the rivers which
contribute to form the Jaxartes. There \vas
A\\ Alexandria in this canton ; and the iurwame
.uiOxicwii) \\hich diftinguifties its individuality,
according
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
according to Ptolemy, authorifes the prefump-
tion of its being upon the Oxus : and, in the
Arabian geography of Edrifi, Alexandra is a
city of this country, without an indication of
its fituation. Placing it above Oxiana or Ter-
med, as in Ptolemy, it may have occupied a
portion which, before the domination of Timur,
the princes who governedwhat is called theEm-
pire of Zagatai had chofen for their refidence,
under the name of Sali-Sera'i. A place which
is only defignated by the appellative Petra, or
the Rock, and which was befleged by Alex-
ander, correfponds with that named in the
country itfelf Shadman ; but by the Turks Hi-
farek, which in their language denotes a fortrefs.
Nautaca is thought to be difcovered in Nek-
fhab ; and in Nur, or Nour, the canton called
Naura, where a defile was guarded by another
rock, or Petra. The iituation and the name
of Kauos refer to Gabce, which is mentioned
as one of the firft places to which the exploits
of Alexander have given celebrity in this coun-
try. Another more remarkable was a city
conftrudted by Cyrus, on the hither bank of
the Jaxartcs, in his expedition againll the Ma
fagetes, named Cyrefchata, a name which in its
termi-
513 COMPENDIUM OP
termination exprefles a petition the mod re*
mote. It was deftroyed by Alexander, to fub-
ftitute a city of his own name, diftinguimed by
the furname of Ultima, corresponding in Latin
with the precedent termination in Greek*.
There is no pofition which fo evidently repre*-
fents thefe cities as that of Cogend, which;
prefents itfelf before on entering the country of
Fergana on this bank of the Sihon, or Jaxartes.
The country traverfed by the Oxus in the
latter part of its courfe, belonged to the Choraf-
mil ; and is well known by its modern name of
Kharafm, or Khoarefm. Under the fecond em-
pire of the Perfians, we find it occupied by a
Scythian nation, called Euthalitesf by the
Greeks of the Lower Empire; and whofe name
of Haiatelah in Abelfuda extends over all the
Mauer-ennarh, which is ordinarily attributed
to the Tartars called Uzbeks. The name of
Gorgo is obferved to be that of the capital of
* From this it would appear that Cyrus gave this city a
Greek name, and Alexander a Latin one; the paradox whereof
is fo evident, as to make it almoft fuperfluous to remark that
"Ec^arawas the Greek tranflation of the Perfian furname of
the city of Cyrus, as Ultima was the Latin of the fame, tranf-
fcrred to the city of Alexander.
f From Ei/Saxnj, bene florem ; quzfiformofus.
the
ANCIEKT GEOGRAPHY. 5!!
the Euthalites : and the city known at prefent
in Kharafm under the name of Urghenz, is the
fame with Corcang in the oriental geographers.
According to the ancients, both the Oxus and
the Jaxartes have their mouths in the Cafpian
Sea. However, we know by actual information
that the Oxus, or Ghion, turned into a lake, no
longer flows to the fea ; and that the channel
which conveyed it thither, clofed by defign, is
now dry. In the map of the ancient world, it
has been deemed expedient to defign thefe rivers
as they really are ; they moreover exprefsly
appear in their prefent (rate in a reprefentation
made of thefe eaftern countries about five hun-
dred years ago. Were it permitted here to dif-
cufs what Herodotus fays of a river under the
name of Araxes, it would appear that this
Araxes, having no affinity in circumftances
with that of Armenia, and having commu-
nication with a lake by a multitude of arti-
ficial canals, notwithstanding its progrefs to the
fea, can be no other than the Oxus. And it
would allb appear that Strabo mentions the
fame Araxes. This name of Araxes was com-
mon to too many rivers in Afia, not to be taken
for an appellative term, rather than the proper
name of an individual river. Thus Herodotus
employs^
512 COMPENDIUM OF
employs the fame name of Araxes in fpcaking
of the expedition of Cyrus againft Queen To-*
myris and the Meflagetes, where there is evi*
dent allufion to the Jaxartes rather than to the
Oxus. We find, in the hiftorians of Alexander,
the yaxartes, which the ancients give for the
boundary of Sogdiana, mentioned under the
name of Tana is. Its modern name is Sir, which
appears to have prevailed over that of Sihon,
familiar to the oriental geographers : and,
reading in Piiny that the Jaxartes was called
Silts among the Scythians, we (hall not judge
it to be the mofl recent name.
VIII. SJR-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 513
VIII.
SARMATIA, SCTTHIA>
SERICA.
S ARM AT I A.
THE tfanats makes the divifion between
the European and Aiiatic Sarmatia, to-
wards the lower part of its courfe, tending to
the Palus Moeotis. Thence, and from the
Cimmerian Bofphorus, the Afiatic part, bound-
ed on the ibuth by the Euxine and Mount
Caucafus, extends as far as the Cafpian Sea ;
the northern fhore of which it covers. The
nations who occupied it had no fixed dwell-
ing; but roamed over a vail plain country,
with the herds that conftituted their wealth.
The name of Hamaxobii*, derived from the
* Obli was the name of the people, and <*/*!<*, currus y the
adjunct.
L 1 Grt^ek,
514 COMPENDIUM OF
Greek, exprcffcs the manner of living of this
people, in moveable cabins, drawn by their
cattle. Among the rivers of this country,
the HypaniS) defcending from Caucafus, falls
into the Boiphorus and Palus by feveral mouths,
preferving this name in that of Kubnn ; as,
according to the pronunciation of the dialects
of the north of Afia, the />, uttered from the
throat, becomes k. This river appears to he
the Vardanius of Ptolemy. It is after him
alone that we can mention the Rba, great as it
is. Antiquity could have been but very little
informed of thefe countries, when we fee Stra-
bo, and Pliny who is dill later, taking the Caf-
pian Sea for a gulf formed by the Northern
Ocean: but it mull be admitted that Herodo-
tus, in a remoter age, had a more correct idea
of it. As to the name of Rha, it appears to
be an appellative term, having affinity with
Rhen, or Reka; which, in the Sarmatian or
Sclavonian language, fignifies a river: and or the
Ruffian denomination ot Velika Rcka, or the
Great River, appears to be formed the name of
Volga. In the Byzantian and other writers
of the middle age, this river is called Atel, or
Etel ; a term, in many northern languages, fig-
difying the quality great or illuflrious. The
ap-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
approximation of the Tanais to this river, be-
fore it changes its courfe to the Palus, is the
occafion of the erroneous opinion of fome au-
thors, that it is only an emanation of the Rha
taking a different route. The more of the
Euxine, from the Bofphorus to the confines of
Colchis, belongs to Sarmatia.
Beyond the aperture of the Palus, where the
Bofphorus is narroweft, a place is diftinguifhed
by the name of Achilles, in that of Achilkum ;
the ancients being willing to intimate that this
hero had frequented thefe latitudes ; as the
Dromus AchilH^ already mentioned in treating of
European Sarmatia, evinces. Phanagorla was the
principal city in the neighbourhood of the Bof-
phorus, inclofed in a riband of land, infulated
by the Euxine, the Palus, and two mouths of
the Hypanis. Corocondama, on the fame more
of the Bofphorus, appears to preferve a frag-
ment of this name in that of Taman. The
modern pofition of Kepil may reprefent that of
Cepi, or Kepi* rather, a Milefian colony. Sm-
dica is a canton on the Euxine, at the extremity
of the Bofphorus ; and the Sindicus Portus keeps
its name under the form of Sundgik. In fbl-
* From *jj7rof, bortut.
!- 1 2 lowing
516 COMPENDIUM OP
lowing the coaft,the^c&r/ fucceed, the progeny,
as pretended, of the Achivi^ of Phthiotis hi
Theflaly, who were of the number of Ar-
gonauts that followed Jafon. There is alfo
mention of them under the name of Zjyg/s :
but that of Zichi) which makes the denomi-
nation of Zkbia under the Lower Empire,
has prevailed, and fubfifts in the name of Zi-
keti. A poiltion called Veins Lazica would
juftify the opinion that the Lazi of Colchrs
were originally from this fhore. After the
Acheans, or Ziques, were the Heniocbi, before
they were difplaced by the Abafci, eftabli(hed
heretofore in Colchis, but who have communi-
cated to this their fccond dwelling the name
of Abkazeti. This maritime part is covered
by a branch of Caucafus, ditVmguiihcd by the
name of Corax, or the Crow.
It is north of this mountain, towards the
iburces of the Hypanis, that the: Alani may be
placed with more confidence than elfewhere;
although this nation, like others of Sarmatin,
were not always llx*. d to a particular region,
ljut it is remarkable tlr.it the name of Alania is
applitd to the dwelling of thclc, in mention
made of them under the GrcJc emperors. \\ y
en the inuiuiatioa oi the weiiein tii,}Mre bv
furtigii
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 517
foreign nations, there be obferved Alaiiis in
Gaul and Spain, it is what the character of
thefe invaders renders extremely probable. The
Alains are deicribed as a race remarkable for
their beauty ; as being of majeftic fbture, of
handfome countenance, with yellow hair, and
blue eyes : a character that diftinguifhcs them
from their neighbours the Huns, who were
matters of the Iberian gates, or the defile that
affords entrance to Iberia, in the reign of the
emperor Anailafius, towards the clofe of the
fifth century. And in the defcription that we
have of the perfon of Attiia, we recognize the
features of the Calmuks who wander over the
immenfe plains of Tartary, which extend from
the north of the Calpian Sea to the frontier of
China. For he was fhort of ftaturc, with high
fhoulders, broad head, little eyes, flat nofe, of
fwarthy tint, and almoft without beard. Sablri
was a particular name to thofe Huns efhiblifhed -
at the foot of Caucafus. Ptolemy conducts
into the Cafpian Sea, on this fide the Rha, two
rivers, Alonta and UJon ; to which may corre-
fpond thole of Terki andKuma; and two others
beyond, Rhymnicus and Dajx. The name of
this lad has too much affinity to that of Jaik,
to doubt of its application ; but becauie the
Ll3
518 COMPENDIUM OF
Jaik is the firft that occurs, the firft river in*
dicated by Ptolemy becomes the fecond, which
muft be the lem, fucceeding the Jaik, and be-
ing the only river between that and the Volga.
According to Ptolemy, thefe two rivers belong
to Scythia ; and this ambiguity may well be
admitted on limits of nations always in mo-
tion, and often in an agitation that may be a-
fimilated to the waves of a ftormy fea.
SCTTH I A.
THE name of the Scythians appears in hif-
tory fix hundred years before the Chriftian sera,
when they conquered the Median empire in
Upper Ada, which they retained only twenty-
eight years. But thefe Scythians came from,
Europe, about the fhores of the Palus Mocotis;
and their enterprife was the pretence of Da-
rius, fon of Hyftafpes, to carry the war beyond
the Iftcr, or Danube, into the country whither
they had returned. Cyrus, in attacking the
MafTagctes on the Jaxartes, had evidently for
his object to extend his domination in Aliatic
Scythia;
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 519
Scythia ; which appears to have been the cra-
dle of this nation, however difperfed. This
Scythia, according to the knowledge that the
ancients had of it, was but a fmall part of that
which common ufage comprehends under the
general name of Tartary. And this name of
Tartary is of recent date, that of Tatar (as it
fhould be written) only appearing towards the
clofe of the twelfth century; and even limited
to a fingle horde or tribe, whofe fubmiffion to
that of the mogols commanded by Zenghiz
Khan, was the firfl achievement of this con-
queror : an event that did not hinder the
name of the vanquifhed people from prevailing
over the other to fuch an amount, as to become
a general indication for almoft half the conti-
nent of Alia.
Scythia is divided by Ptolemy into Scythia
Intra Imaum, and Scythia extra. The mountain
of Imaus is connected with Paropam/fus by the
chain which covers the north of India; and in
the Indian geography we find the name of
Ime'ia Pambadam, wherein is a remarkable af-
finity with that of the two mountains above
mentioned. In the prolongation of this chain to
tjie eaft, between Scythia and India, it takes the
L 1 4 name
520 COMPENDIUM OF
name of Emodtts * j and it is reafonable to fup-
pofe that the obfervations of modern geogra-
phers have given a precifion to the natural fea-
tures and local circumftances of this country,
which cannot be expected from Ptolemy. But
it is evident that Imalis, to divide Scythia,
muft detach a branch which extends far to-
wards the north. We find no name more con-
fiderable in Scythia than that of Maffapette*
J *A/ O
which may be interpreted the Great Getes, by
the fipnification of the initial fyllables. The
o /
primitive and principal dwelling of the Mafia-
getes was beyond the Jaxarte?, or Araxes, ac-
cording to Herodotus ; and in the vicinity of
the moor which the farce river forms, accord-
ing to Strabo. And if we find this name in
other countries, as in thofe of the Alains, and
the Huns, of a different race, the diffufion of it
was owing to the celebrity that it acquired in
Scythia. The proper name of Gele has re-
mained to a vail country, extending to Sericn,
Southward of thefe, the Sacce formed a great
nation of Nomades, who had no cities, but in-
* This is doubtlcfs the ridge laid down in Renneis's map.
of Inn::, u:i(Vr the defignation of " Snowy Mountains feen
from Kuhilcund."
habited
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 5*!
habited caverns and forefts, and who repelled
Cyrus in his attack upon them. A country
which immediately fucceeds Sogdiana towards
the er.ft, preferves the name of Sakita. The
Comedte inhabited the mountains that cover
this country on the northern fide, and whence
the Jaxartes takes its fource. A pofition
under the nr.me of 'Turns Lapidea attracts at-
tention to a fortrefs on a fteep rock, and named
Aatas. Towards the common limits of the
two Scythias, the ilation appointed for the re-
ception of the merchants which commerce at-
tracted to the country of the &res, may be re-
prefented by that named Souc, if it have any
relation to the fame word in the Arabic lan-
guage, fignifying a fair or market. We may
add, that the pafTage of a mountain gives en-
trance into the country of Kafhgar ; as Cafld
Re?io U placed bv Ptolemy in the farther Scy-
O 1 *
thia, in t, e fame parallel with the above-men-
tioned pofition, and immediately iucceeding it.
He knew in this Scythia a river, under the
name of Oechardes ; and which, continuing its
courfe in Serica, mull be that to which the
town of lerghien communicates its name in mo-
dern geography. The pofition of Ac-fou, far-
ther nonh thanKafhgar, correfponds in this, as
well
COMPENDIUM OF
well as in the circumftance of being a principal
place, with that named Auxacia, in Ptolemy;
We mall fpeak of Iffedon, of this Scythia,
in treating of Serica. Kotan, fouth of Kafh-
gar, appears to have been poflefled by the Scy-
thians, called Chata : and the name of Coi-
ran, appropriated to the fouthern mountains,
has an evident analogy with that of Chaurantet,
and to the region given to them on the con-
fines of India. As to the Abii, a Scythian
people, defcribed as the moft juft among men,
it is as difficult to find them morally as geo-
graphically ; and Strabo gives this people to
Europe, whom other writers place in Afia. The
Arimafpi) who have but one eye, are in the
fame category, referred to one and the other
divifion of the world ; and the Griphi, or Gri-
fons, who guarded the gold that the Arimafpi-
ans endeavoured to leize, may, together with
the two former, be configned to the regions of
romance. The Argippai of Herodotus fhould
be, from the manner wherein he fpeaks of them,
rather a fociety of Bramins or Lamas, than a
particular nation.
SERICA.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 583
S ERIC A.
S ERIC A, which remains to be examined^
appears to be a continuation of the fame coun-
try with Scythia, without a feparation marked
by any local circumftance. The name of the
people, or Seres ^ is cited in many writers of an-
tiquity ; but it is to Ptolemy alone that we
owe any detail of the country, as well as of the
anterior part of Scythia. And among all the
regions which the geography of Ptolemy com-
prehends, it is not without fome furprife that
we remark Serica to be the moft correctly
treated, although one of the objects the moft
remote in it. But this country was on the
route by which a great trade was maintained
with the frontier of China; and he might have
gained information of its chorography by tho
fame way.
An ancient denomination, and truly Scythian,
is that of Gete, which extends over Serica.
However, there is another known ; the name
of Eygur, more fpecial and appropriate, which
refers to thofe of Ithaguri, given to this nation;
4 and
COMPENDIUM OF
and Jtbagurus, a mountain of the country. It
mufl: be added, that the ethnic name, which
appears to have predominated here, is that of
the IJfedones, or Effedones ; which as the writers
of antiquity have given to feveral people among
the Sarmatians towards the Paltis Moeotis, as
well as to fome nations of India, it is not extra-
ordinary to find applied to a Scythian nation.
Of two cities of the common name of Iffedw^
one was furnamed Serica, the other Scythui.
The Chincfe hiAory, in the recital of enter-
prifes of China upon the adjacent countries,
begun about an hundred and fifty years before
the ChrilVian aera, furnilhes information of thefe
countries not to be found elfewhere. It indi-
cates as capital of the principal part of the Ey-
gur, a city of which the Chinefe name denotes
it to have been fitunted at the confluence of
two rivers ; but which is alfo cited in the Ara-
bian geographers, under a name leis foreign to
the country ; and in Mark Pol, by that of Lop.
This name of Lop is known in a lake which
receives the mod confidcrable of the rivers of
Eygur, augmented by another which rcprc-
fcnts Qechtirdes, of the termination of whofe
courfc Ptolemy appears ignorant. There is little
ri!i}uc of ei'ior in placing here the JJJedon ot
Serica ;
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
Serica; but the other Iffedon being Scythian,
we muft go back for its portion, which we
fhall moft probably find in that namecTby the
Turks Hara-Shar, or the Black Town ; and, in
another language, Cialic, or Cealac, which a
traveller of the thirteenth century reprefents as
the principal of this region.
The mountains named Anniti, and which are
defcribed as the mod northern by Ptolemy,
correfpond with thofe now called Altai Alin,
or Mountains of Gold. He knew nothing of
the Irtifh, which flows from the farther or
northern declivity of thefe mountains, But it
cannot be doubted that the pofition of dfmlrtfa*
decidedly in Serica, is reprefented by Hami, or
Khamil, the principal city of a particular can-
ton. The Cafii Monies, which have nothing
common with the region Cafia^ or Kafhgar, of
Scythia, are fo placed as to be infallibly recog-
nifed in the name of Cas : and a city which
the Chinefe memoirs indicate under the deno-
mination of Cas- Nor, near a lake in this can-
ton, feems to reprefent the pofition of Drofache,
as it is given in the vicinity of the Caftan
mountains. The place moft interefting to cu-
riofity is Sera Metropolis: but, before arriving
there, \ve mu ft remark a chain of mountains
7 named
COMPENDIUM OF
named Ottorocorras^ otherwife Sericus Mom ; and
a river ifluing fiom it, called Bailies, that forms
branches which unite, after having held fepa-
rate courfes towards the north. This river,
on the frontier of China, is reprefented, with
conformity to thefe circumftances, as a double
ftream, under the name of Etzine. Now the
reigning city in all ages, on this frontier, hav-
ing been Kan-tcheou, and thefe natural features
correfponding withal, it mutt undoubtedly re-
prefent the capital of Serica. This city, whofo
name appears under the form of Campition,
in Mark Pol, commanded, as he exprefles it,
the country of Tangut : and if this country
rnnke at prefent a part of the Chinefe province
of Shefi-ii, it muft be oblerved that in Kan-
tcheou refides a particular governor, independ-
ent of the viceroy of the province. It was
heretofore the refidence of princes of a powerful
nation, mentioned in Chinefe hiftory under the
name of Hoei-hc ; and the fciences were there
cultivated. A remarkable circumstance in its
poiition is, having the latitude well afcertamcd
by obfervation, in our days, to a fraction of a
degree, the fame with that of Sera, in Ptolemy ;
who appears to have been accurately inlormcd
f lome particular parallels in the call, as we
have
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 527
liave feen in that of Sarmacand, and as a po-
fition in India will give us again occalion to
remark. A more ample difcuflion of what
concerns Serica, as not being adapted to a
work of this compendious nature, makes the
fubject of a Memoir inferted in Vol. XXXII.
of the Memoirs of the Academy.
We fee, in Ptolemy, Serica confining upon a
country of the Sinte, between the eaft and
fouth ; a circumftance that requires explana-
tion, to prevent a confufion with a country
of the fame name, which will appear in this
work, annexed to the chapter of India, with-
out deviating from the order that Ptolemy
has obferved in the arrangement of the fame
objects. Hiftory, which muft often illuftrate
geography, will fhew us who were the Since
contiguous with Serica, far diftant from the
Sinac beyond the Ganges. Shen-ii, bordering
on Serica, comprifed, about eight hundred
years before the ChriiYtan aera, a kingdom call-
ed Tliii ; and it muft be believed that it is by
comparifon with this kingdom of Tim, that in
Chinefe books the country to the weft, and of
greater extent, is called Ta-Tfm, or the Great
Tfiii. For, beiides that the Chinefe do not de-
fignate their country by this name, it is well
known
528 COMPENDIUM OF
known that their pride will not fufFer it to be
compared with any other. The name of Tfm,
comprifed in Shen-fi, was preferved by the
\veftern people, whom commerce brought
acrofs Serica. Moreover, the fituation which
we difcover here to be that of Serica, by an
immediate, fucceffion of anterior regions, and
by a rigorous application of places reported in
this country to thofe locally correfpondent, is
not that which it has been made to take ; the
northern part of China having been hitherto
thought to reprefent it, while the portion of
Sera has been tranfported to Pekin, three hun-
dred leagues diftant from that which actually
belongs to it. Antiquity publishes extraordi-
nary things concerning the Seres ; fuch as two
hundred years of life, an unalterable love of
juflice, aversion from war, and no tafte for the
arts. But though this lad circumftance may
enter into the character of a Scythian nation,
we are not to judge the fame of thofe which
precede.
The ancients appear to have had but a falie
idea of filk ; the name of which having an
evident analogy to that of Serica, it may not
be improper to enter into a brief difquiiition of
the fubject here. The ancients describe it to
be
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 529
be a kind of white wool growing on the leaves
of a tree, from which it was difengnged for
carding by means of a fuffufion of water. This
feems to be a plaufible error, the defcriptiou
refembling what appears in a Chinefe memoir
concerning Eygur ; that in this country is a
tree producing a fpecies of fruit, from which is
drawn a thread very white and very fine*.
However this be, there is mention of the {ilk-
worm, under the name of Ser, in a writer of
the fecond century ; though this worm was re-
puted Indian, becaufe it was from India that
filk was immediately brought into the wed:.
w O
* Is not cotton here the fubje& of difquifition?
M m IX. IN-
53
COMPENDIUM OF
IX.
INDIA.
INDIA is the moft extend ve part of ancient
Alia, as it is one of the moft celebrated.
Sciences and polity are found among the In-
dians from the earlieft time in which the conn*
tiy was known. The enterprifes of Cyrus, and
of Darius fon of Hyftafpes, on India, preceded
by an expedition of Semiramis, and by that at-
tubuted to Diony fius or Bacchus, have afforded
to the well no particular kntmled^e of this
country. Nor did Europe acquire any geo-
graphical acquaintance with India till the in-
Vi.fion of it by Alexander. It was under Seleu-
cus Nicator, who, in the difmcmbermcnt of the
empire ci iliis conqueror, law all the Eaft under
his
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 53!
his domination, that this continent was explored
to the Ganges, and the bounds which the fea
prefcribed to it on the fouth afcertained by navi-
gators. But navigation and commerce, more
favourable frill than war to the extenfion of
the limits of geography (as we have feen exem-
plified in ages pofterior to thofe of antiquity),
had carried theie limits beyond the Ganges as
far as the country of Sines ; and what Strabo,
and Pliny after him, have left us ignorant of
in this extremity of the world known to the
ancients, is an advancement due to Ptolemy.
And whatever be the defects of his geography,
the application of modern notices to the objects
which he prefents, will be fufficient to fix them
in the pontions which feverally belong to them.
In India there are two great rivers, the In-
dus and the Ganges. The courfe of this laft
makes a partition of the continent into two re-
gions, India infra Gangem, and India ultra; India
within, and India without the Ganges. It would
appear that India received its name from the
other river, which traverfes from north to
fouth all that part of it bordering on the ante-
rior countries. But it muft be remarked that,
in the country itfelf, this river is called Sind,
from an appellative denoting a river, common
M m 2 in
532 COMPENDIUM OF
in every age ; and the name of Sindus, or
ibus, is alfo applied in antiquity to the Indus.
Among the multitude of rivers defcending from
the mountains that cover the north of India, it
is not eafy to diftinguim that to which the
name of Indus peculiarly belongs, there being
no certainty in their names even at the prefent
day.
We (hall now enter upon an examination of
what the marches of Alexander give ; the de-
tail of which furnifhes whatever is mofh in-
terefting relating to ancient geography in this
part of India. Arian is the moll: authentic hif-
toiian to be confulted on this fubject.
Alexander, in his expedition for India, depart-
ed from the Alexandria founded at the defcent
of the Paropamife, when advancing towards
Bactriana, as we have ftiewn above. The ori-
ental geographers agree that this Alexandria is
Kandahar, a place often difputed between Per-
fia and India. But the analogy which they
ipeak of in this denomination cannot be ac-
quiefccd in, ilnce the name of Kandahar feems
to come from the ancient Perfian termKohund,
or, by abbreviation, Kond, or Kand, denoting a
fortrefs. After a river named Cophes, which
may be that in the environs of Kandahar ; the
Coas 9
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 533
f or the Cohes, which Alexander met with,
is known by its actual name of Cow. The na-
tion of Afpii) and a river under the name of
Euafpla, which is not mentioned elfe where, are
beyond ; then follow the Gurnet, and the river
Gurteus. The AJjacenl^ which fucceed, are found
by the knowledge acquired of a particular can-
ton and city named Afh-nagur, the lafl mem-
ber of which name being a term in the Indian
language common to principal cities. Now this
canton being beyond that which has been for
fome time known under the name of Cabul,
and even beyond the city of Devava more re-
cently known, it muft be the region given be-
tween the river Choas and the nation QfAjacenL
This interval is interfered both by the river of
Cabul, called Behat, or of Spices, otherwifc
Hezare, or the Thoufandth, and by that
which paifes by Devava. Actual information
of Afh-nagur places this city at the confluence
of the Behat and the Sind : and this is the firft
indication that we have of the Indus, whofe
fource muft thus be in the north-weft angle of
India, in the province named Kakaner *.
There
* In the country called Sowhad by Rennels, who, though
he differs from our author in many of his names, agrees exally
M m 3 with
534 COMPENDIUM OF
There is found in Ptolemy, between the Coas
and the Indus, a river named Suaflus, communi-
cating to a canton the name of Suaftene ; and al-
though there benoother mentionof it in antiqui-
ty, modern geography knows a river and a can-
ton named Suvat, which is evidently the fame.
It muftbe obferved, at the fame time, that the
information thus acquired places the region and
the river of Suvat beyond the Sind, which we
have met with. On the other hand, the pofi-
tion of BarifadiS) which in the march of Alex-
ander preceded the pafTage of the Indus, and
which the return of Timur from his expedition
in India makes known by the name Berudgee,
would intimate that the river called Indus is
not the Sind hitherto, but the Tchenav, which
ifiues from Kafhmir, and at whofe confluence
with the preceding Indus the city of Attock
is fituated.
It was thought proper to enter into this dif-
cuflion on a iubjVcl which was not elucidated
before a fpecial work on India was published by
v;ith him in the latitude and longitude of the fources of the
Sind, and in the direction of the mountains which cover them.
But the difigreement may be ealily reconciled, by obfervino-
the great divcrlity of popular names to the lame objects in
Hindooftan, occafioned by the frequent revolutions and con-
cjucfts tlut tiiio unh.;ppy country ius fullered.
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
the author of this; and from that treatife {hall
alfo be extracted the notice of iome principal
places. The name that the city of Peucela gave to
aparticular canton, is preferved in that of Pocual.
The advantage of the iituatlon of Attock, and
even fome analogy in this denomination, which
feems preceded by an article in the oriental
manner, reprelents Taxi/a, the moil confider-
able city in this part of India. On the Suvat,
at its entrance into the Sin<^, the name of Re-
nas has a manifeil affinity with that of Aornos,
the famous rockinthe fubmiffion of which Alex-
ander thought his glory interefted. Modern
geography indicates another place of iimilar fi-
tuation, under the name of Tchehin-kot, below
Attock, in the angle formed by the confluence
of the Cow with the Sind. As it is faid in
hiftory that Embolima was a city in the vici-
nity of Aornos, and as the pofition of this
city in Ptolemy appears in the neighbourhood
of the Coas and Indus, and lower than Taxiia,
Tchchin-kot rather than Renas thould repre-
ft-nt Aornos. But when we read in Strabo that
Aornos is towards the iburces of the Indus,
\ve mall be more inclined to apply to it the
pofition of R^nas. And it is preiumed that
this is the proper place to expofe the caules
M m 4 of
536 COMPENDIUM OF
of the difficulty of pronouncing on this po-
lition.
It is deemed neceflary to explain alfo the cir-
cumftances that regard Cafpira, placed in Kaih-
mir. It isgiven as a principal city, communicating
its name to a country $ but placed according to
Ptolemy more towards the center of India than
Kammir. An evident analogy in the names is
a prefumption of identity ; and it can hardly be
believed that the knowledge of this country, fo
celebrated in India for the amenity of its aipecl,
was unknown to the ancients. And yet, in the
detail of the marches of Alexander, we fee no-
thing refembling what diflinguimes the fituation
of this region, encompaffed on all fides by moun-
tains. On this fide the Indus, Nyfa was a city
which merited to be known to Alexander. Its
foundation is attributed to Dionyfius, or Bac-
chus, in his expedition from India : and Indian
traditions mention Nyfada-buram ; that is to fay,
the city of Nyfa and of a hero who went from
it. Ptolemy gives the pofition of it under the
name of Nagara ; adding, that its name is alfo
DioinfiGpolis. Nagar, or Nagur, is known to be
an Indian term for a city of the firft rank, as we
have already remarked ; and modern geography
recognizes this cfpccially under the name of Na-
car.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 537
gar. There is even this particular circumftance in
its politico, that Ptolemy found its height be-
tween the 32d and 3 3d degrees, which is the
true parallel of it. This remarkable accuracy
will not be attributed to a fortuitous caufe,
when it is remembered to be met with in fomc
other latitudes in thefe oriental countries, and
when it is confidered that aftronomy is one of
fciences that have been cultivated from imme-
morial time by the Brahmans of India.
To conclude what concerns the rivers which
the Indus receives, the march of Alexander
muft be refumed towards the clofe of his expe-
dition. He departed from Taxila, and arrived
at the Hydafpes, which he croffed, to give battle
to Porus. Thence he proceeded to the Aceflnes,
which is fpoken of as the mofl confiderable
river that contributes to the augmentation of
the Indus. To this river fucceeds \h&Hydraotes^
and to this the Hyphqfis. And there is no diffi-
culty in the recognition of thefe rivers : for we
find the Hydafpes in the Shantrov, the Acefmes
in the river which pafles Lahaur, or the Ravei,
Hydraotes in Biah, and Hyphafes in Caul.
Thefe rivers, with the Tchenav which precedes
them, making the number of five, have given
to a great province which they water the name
of
538 COMPENDIUM OP
of Pendj-ab.fignifyinginPerfian the Five Rivers.
We know that the Hydafpes falls into the Ace-
fines, on reaciing that the fleet of Alexander was
damaged at the confluence of thefc rivers. And
this prince, after returning from the ultimate
point 'of his expedition on the Hjuhafi?, em-
barking on the Aceflnes, encountered fuccei-
lively the ifTue of the Hydraoies and tir.it of
the Hyphen's before arriving at tue Indus.
Theie circumftances feem the more wortiiy to
be reported here, as th- 3 knowledge relulting
from them is not fupplicd by any modern me-
moir that has hitherro appeared.
We are not fufficiently acquainted with the
fhoresof theHydafpes toaicertain what politions
hold the place of Bucephala and N/'caa, cities
founded by Alexander in memory of his hoife,
and of the victory won from Porus. But a
common diftance given in the ancient itinerary
meafure of India with regard to JLahaur, fixes
thefe cities upon the fame radius, on oppohte
fides of the river. And the city which is here
aflumed as a central point, ihould be written
Lab'jra, inllead of Tahora, as it appears in the
document called the Theodolian Table. Sun-
gahi, between the Hydrao:es and the Hyphaiis,
after having retarded the pftgrefs of Alexander
ia
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 539
in fuffering a fiege,was totally fubverted by that
conqueror. Saga/a is found in Ptolemy with
the njune JLuthymedla alfo: but we would fain
read Euthydemia, after a Greek who directed a
fucceisful infurrecYion in Braclriana againftthe
o
Seleucidse, and ptifhed his conqueft deeply into
India, where he re-eftabli(hed a city under his
own name. On the further more of the Hy~
phafis Alexander en cted altars as a monumental
term of his progrefs eaftward. A little beyond
thele is a pofition meriting notice, under the
name of Strincla. This name is cited as na-
tional in the hiftory of Julian ; for we find
there both the Indi and Ser-indli and it was
from Serinda that filk was brought to Juftinian.
In the modern name of this place, which is Ser-
hend, there ought to be remarked the name
proper to Serica, combined with that which in
the oriental geography is ufed to denote India.
The cuurie of theAcefines conducted Alexander
into the canton occupied by the powerful na-
tion of the Malli, to which that of the Oxy-
draca? was contiguous. It can fcarcely be
doubted that Mol-tan, or Multan, a confider-
able city, reprefents the capital of the firft :
and it is thought that a fragment of the name
of the lecoad is ^ifcovered in the form of
7 Outche,
540 COMPENDIUM OF
Outche, on the Indus, above the confluence of
the Acefines. But to an Alexandria founded
on the point of this confluence, modern obfer-
vation affords nothing applicable.
It remains that we purfue the courfe of the
Indus to its iflue in the fea. The royal city of
the Sogdi, which Alexander met with in defcend-
ing this river, and which was renovated by him,
can be no other than Bukor,which has ferved for
therefidence of the kings of thiscountry. Limit-
ed to a holme, the towns, or fuburbs rather, Su-
kor andLouhri, accompany it on oppofite mores.
The name of Sindo-mana, compofed of that of
the river itfelf, is applicable to the pofition of
a city which immediately fuccecds the prece-
dent. A ftream emanating from the Indus to
rejoin it below, inclofes a fpacious ifland named
Prajiane^ or the Verdant. We are inftructed
that Minagara, the principal city of the country,
and fituated on this river, is the fame with al-
Manfora, which, as appears by the oriental
geography, bore the name of Minhaure, before
it fell under the Mahometan power, in the kha-
lifat of al-Manibr, the fecond of the Abbaflides.
The Indus, in approaching the fea, divides itfelf
into two arms ; and, at the angle of this divifion,
a city named PataU gave tiie name ofPaia/ene
5 to
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 541
to the ifland which thefe branches defcribe.
This fituation correfponds with that of Tatta-
uagar, and the name of Tatta is fometimes ex-?
tended to the province : but it muft be faid that
this province is more frequently denoted in the
name of Sind, borrowed from that of the river.
And this name of Sind is moreover continued
from the mouths of the Indus towards the weft
in Gedrofia, comprifing the territories of the
Arabitae and Qrita before mentioned. The
Barbancum Oftium is the principal mouth, and
that which is on the right in defcending ; and
the Emporium of the fame name correfponds
with the pofition of Debil, or Divl-Sindi. That
of Xylenopolis, or the City of Wood, the con-
firuction of which is attributed to Alexander,
who vifited the left branch as well as the right,
is applied to the port of Laheri, only on the
lingle prefumption of local conformity.
The part of India which we have hitherto
traverfed, being that wherein hiftory requires
the mod illuftration from geography, we have
endeavoured to detail in a manner that will
be found fufficient to fix the principal objects
of hiftoric circumflances. As to the name of
Indo-Scythia, given to all the country towards
the lower part of th Indus, there is reafon to
believe
54* COMPENDIUM OF
believe that the domination efhbJimed in In-*
dia by the Greeks of Bac"triana, was dcftroyed
by an irruption of the Scythians of the coun-
tries of Crete, who thus imparted to their con-
queft the name of their own nation : and we
fee in the account of the expedition of Timur
the remains of a numerous people of the name
of Gete, fubiifting in the center of India.
THE Ganges, although of more considerable
magnitude than the Indus, furni ! es not fo great
a number of petitions known to antiquity. Its
fources, a;,d the upper part of its courfe, to the
point where it changes from Scythian to Indian
by opening a paflage through a chain of moun-
tains, was not known in geography till our days.
Under Seleucus Nicator, fucceiior to Alexander
in the eaft, there was fume information obtained
of the country lying between the limits of this
conqueror's expedition and the Ganges. Thus
the JomaneSt or Gemne *, was known, which
at its entrance into the Ganges appears almofl
equal to it in magnitude ; the Hefidrus y which,
preceding this river, falls into ir, under the name
ot Kchker; and Calinifaxa nearer to theGanges,
and whole name of Calaii is found in the ac-
* Jumna, in R'cnncll.
count
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 543
count of the expedition of Timur. The breadth
of India was meafured on a royal route to Pali-
bothra, the mod confiderable city of India. It
was fituated on the Ganges, at the place where
this river received a contributary ftream, which
appears the fame as the Romanes , although called
Erannobas. To this pofition correfponds that of
Helabas *, which by the veftiges of antiquity,
and the tradition of having been the dwelling
of the parent of mankind, is a kind of fandluary
in the Indian paganifm. The moft powerful
nation of India, the Profit occupied the city
under confideration ; and the name of Praye,
which we find applied to Helabas, feems to
perpetuate that of the nation. Some portions
are recognized by analogy of denomination ; as
Agara in Aagra, which the Mogul Ekbar matle
his capital in the fixteenth century; Methora
on the Gemne, in Matura, which a celebrated
pagoda or Indian temple diflinguimes ; and
Sambalaca on the Ganges, in SanbaJ. The
name of Scandrabath in Ptolemy differs but
little from that of Scanderbad in the country,
* Allahabad in Rennell, or the Sacred City, according to
the common interpretation of the word j the termination
alad being the appellative name for a city in this part of Hin-
dooftan. 7'he above-mentioned geographer is of opinion
w A 1
that Patna reprefents Palibothra.
as
COMPENDIUM OF
as proper to a city which in diflant ages was a
capital.
Among the rivers which according to Arrian
direct their courfes towards the Ganges^ we
find Sonus under the denomination of Sonn-fou ;
and as this river towards its origin is called
Ando-nadi, it appears that the name Andomath
(given alib in Arrian), or rather Ando-natis, af-
ter a general name which in the country is ap-
plied to rivers, can denote no other than this.
It receives another by the name of Adamas,
which this river appears to owe to the circum-
ftance of its funds producing diamonds fimilar
to thofe fmcc found in Brazil : though the
river of this name in Ptolemy is conducted to
the fea. The name of Condochates among the
rivers which the Ganges receives, is found in
*j *
Kanclak, on the left of the great river. Lower
down on the fame fide is another river, of whole
actual name of Brahma-putren it is worth re-
marking, that it ilgnifies owing its origin to
Brahma*. This river defcends from the con-
fines of the territories of Dalai- Lama, or the
fupreme pontiff of the Lamas : and we learn
from a defcription of thefe countries, written \\\
This I* evidently the Burrampooter of Rcnncll ; of
which hereafter.
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 545
the fourth century, that an intermediate domain
between Serica and India is held by the Brack*
mani. Now this ftate can only be referred to
the eftablimment of the Lamas, who by their
dogmas and rites manifeft that they are a true
feet of Brahmins. Defcending the Ganges, we
fee in Ptolemy a pofition between the arms by
"which this vafl river difembogues its waters,
named Gange Regia. But if the general want
of precifion obferved on the part of Ptolemy
permit us to afcribe to this a city correfponding
more in moral than in local circumflances, it
would be that of Raji-mohol, near the firft di-
viiion of the river into two principal arms. The
name of this city diftinguimed it as a regal re-
iidence, while the veftiges of antiquity in its
environs are evidences of its faded fplendour *.
As to the mouths of this river, the Magnum
Oflium of Ptolemy can only correfpond with
the ipacious entrance moil frequented by Eu-
ropeans, which conduces towards a place well
known under the name of Hngly.
To that which hitherto conftitutes the north
of India, iucceeds the fouthern part, on this
iide the Ganges, x^nd this fubjecl will lead
us back to take our departure from near the
* On the Mogul conqueft, the court of Bengal was re-
moved to Moorihedabad, where it now refutes.
N n mouths
546 COMPENDIUM OF
mouths of the Indus. In the bottom of th
gulf which receives this river, and called Can-
thl Sinus, now the Gulf of Sindi, the name of
n river which is Padar, is intimately analogous
to that of Qrbadari, given to a city in Ptolemy.
Up this river, we difcover, in the city of Afmer,
a pofition named Gagafmira. The maritime
country of Soret is that which we find to have
been named Syraftene. Iflands on one fide of
the gulf preferve, in their name of Barfeti, or
Balfeti, that of Barace. What Ptolemy calls
Larice, correfponds with Guzerat ; and the
name of Lar is found applied to the peninfula
which comprehends a great part of this coun-
try. Among the pofitions recognized therein,
that of Bakocurt-regia is particularly intereft-
jng. The fovereign which this name defig-
nates, is celebrated as equally potent and well
refpe&ed among the Indian princes, in the ori-
ental writings ; where the title which diftin-
guifhes him, rather than a proper name, is read
Balahara. Cnmbay, at the bottom of a gulf,
was the port to the place of his refidence ; as
this town flill is to Amed-abad, the capital of
Guzerat. Ozene, another royal city, appears in
the name of Ugen ; and Mandiadeni in that of
Mandou, which is a conilderable fortrefs.
But returning towards the coaft, we find Bary-
gaza
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 547
gaza to have been, in relation to Indian com-
merce, what Cambay has fince been, and what
Surat is at prefent. This city is well known
to bt Barokia, or Berug, as the Perfians call it*
In a fituation conformable to that of Surat,
that is to fay, at fome diftance from the fea,
the river Nerbedah, which paffes it, is found
in Ptolemy under the name of Namadus. And
what is now called the Gulf of Cambay, was
named Barygazenus Sinus.
We penetrate now into that part of India
which, being proje&ed between two feas, is
confidered as a peninfula, The author of a
defcription of the coafls of the Erythrean fea,
informs us, that what extends beyond Barygaza
towards the fouth, is called in the country
Dachanabades ; becaufe Dachan, among the In-
dians, {ignifies the fouth : and the laft member
of the word evidently refers to a Perfian term,
which it is common to fee employed at the end
of proper names of cities in India as well as in
Perfia. The denomination denoting the fouth,
may be obfervcd to fubliil in that of Decan, or,
according to the Indian pronunciation, Daken.
The intelligence of this country will appear
limited to maritime places. Antiquity fpeaks
of pirates who ftill fubiift under the name of
N n 2 Angrias 5
54.8 COMPENDIUM Ot
Angrias j and whofe principal retreat is a plaCS
named Vizindruk, in a fmall ifland near the
coaft. Muz-iris, mentioned as a place much
frequented, appears to have been this pofition ;
oppofite to which is a place named Giria. It
is thought that, in the name of Danda, is dif-
covered that of Tyndis ; and in that of Sefareh
of the Arabian geographers, otherwife Sifer-
dam, the name of Sippara. The country ad-
jacent to this coaft was called Limyrica, and
obeyed another prince than Baleocur ;' and
\vhofe refidence, named Carura^ at a diftance
from the fea, may be reprefented by a city in
a fimilar fituation, called Kauri. Nelcynda
was approached by. means of a river whofe
name of Bans is found in that of Bardez, ap-
propriated to a difh icl bordering on one of the
canals which environ the ifle of Goa ; and by
which a river called Ganges, as an appellative
term, communicates with the fea. This place
was among the dependencies of a prince called
Pandion, whofe government extended hence
to the fouthern extremity of the peninfula.
Veflels of a fingle piece of wood brought to
this port the pepper of a canton named Cotto-
Tiara, which is eafijy recognifed in Canara. A
port under the name of Elancon may belong
ta
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 549
to that which is cited as a kingdom on this
coaft under the name of Eli, in Mark Pol,
and diftinguimed by an elevated promontory
which mariners call mount Deli. We then
find a nation under the name of Ail, having
for their principal city Cottiara. Mark Pol
indicates a kingdom named Lae, bounded by
Coilum, which is Coulan in Malabar : and a
place whofe name is Aiccotta, advantageoufly
(ituated at the entrance of the river of Cran-
ganor, appears to unite the name of the city
with that of the canton. Though it appear
ftrange in Ptolemy to fee the Com&ra Promon-
tonum at the end of a coaft ranged from Ba-
rygazenus Sinus to the weft, rather than pro-
longed towards the fouth, yet this promontory
is indubitably Cape Comorin.
The inflected line of the coaft beyond this
cape, deicribes a gulf called by Ptolemy Col-
chichus Sinus; deducing this name from a port
named Colchi, now Kilkat. Soficure, on the
fame gulf, muft be Tutucurin : and what we
call the coaft of the fimery, is expreffed in Pto-
lemy by the terms Colymbefis Pinic^ by which
the bivalve that furnimes the pearls is deiig-
nated. The ifle and promontory of Cor/, which
terminate the gulf, are reprefented by Rama-
N n 3 nan-koil.
COMPENDIUM OF
nan-koil. Ptolemy appears in fault, to con-
found this promontory with the Calligicum 9
which is further on, and whofe Indian name
of Calla-medu is corrupted by mariners into
Cagliamere. In the interior count) y, Modura,
which is evidently Madure, ferved for the refi-
dence of a monarch, already mentioned by the
name of Pandion ; from whom, as from ano-
ther great prince called Porus, Auguftus being
at Samos, received an embafly. According to
Indian memoirs, this country for a great ex-
tent bore the name of Pandi-mandalam ; in
which that proper to the fovereign is oblerved
to precede the appellative term for a kingdom,
Oppcfire this continent lies the famous
ifland of ^frapob&na^ with which antiquity only
became acquainted by the iequd of the expe-
dition of Alexander, in Iiuiia ; and then ampli-
fied fo much, as to deem it the commencement
of another world, inhabited by jinticbtboneSt or
men in a pofition oppofite to thofc in the known
hemifphere. Ptolemy, better informed, and
reducing Trapobana to an Jfland, with fome
particulars remarkably correfpondent in actual
circumftances, makes this ifland neverthelefs
about five times more fpacious than it really
is. Strabo fpeaks of it as though it lay off the
hither
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 55!
hither coaft of India, and looking towards the
continent of Africa. The name of Safece*
which we learn from Ptolemy to be the native
denomination for this ifland, is preferred in that
of Selen-cive, compounded of the proper name
Selen, and the appellative for an ifland in the
Indian language -, and it is apparent that the
name of Ceilan, or Ceion, according to the Eu-
ropean ufage, is only an alteration in orthogra-
phy. The river called Ganges, which falls
into the fea on the eaftern coad, is evidently
that which is recognifed for the moft connder-
able, under the name of Mowil Ganga. The
name of Malea? attributed to the mountains of
the ifland by Ptolemy, is the generic term of
Malei, uied in the maritime part of the neigh-
bouring continent. The vefHges which the
iflanders call Shingulais, and report to be thofe
of a great and magnificent city, under the name
of Anarodgurro, reprefent Anurogrammum^
which Pcolemy diftinguimes as a royal city.
Tke pontion of Maagramtnum, with the title
of capital, correfponds with that of the prefent
refidence of the fbvereign, and known by the
name of Candi. There is mention in Pliny
of another royal city, whofe name of Palcefi-
N n 4 mundum
55* COMPENDIUM OF
mundum is remarkable, forafmuch as the name
of Simundl is given to Taprobana by fome au-
thors of antiquity. Here refided a king, from
whom the emperor Claudius received an em-
bally : and by an extenfive lake adjacent to this
city, as well as by divers other circumftances
in its fituation, it is believed to be reprefented
by that which in the north of the ifland is
named Jafanapatnam. If the reader deiire
more ample information concerning the an-
cient Trapobana, he may coniult the particular
work on the fubjecl: of India before mentioned.
The iflands which Ptolemy places off Trapo-
bane, to the number of thirteen hundred and
feventy, can be no other than the Mai-dives,
although known to be much more nume-
rous *.
We mufl now refume the coafr. of the conti-
nent, and remount to the Ganges; departing
from the promontory which we have ieen to
be Calliamere. Nigama, which Ptolemy dif-
tinguifhes as a capital, is Negapatnam. Cha-
bens, a city and river, appear obvioufly in Ca-
veripatnam, on one of the mouths of the river
* Modern enumerations have made them amount to eleven
thoufand.
4 which
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 553
which communicates to this city its name of
Caveri *. The denomination which in the
ufage of Europeans is Coromandel, being ac-
tually Sora-Mandalam, indicates what in Pto-
lemy is called Paralia Soretanum, or the mari-
time country of Sora. Arcot, the principal
city in what is called the Carnatic, is the fame
with Arcati, a royal city of Ptolemy ; and as
he adds to it the name of Sora, it is proper to
remask that, among the Indians, the title of the
fovereign of the country is Soren. Malmrpha
is reprefented by Meliapur, a city heretofore
powerful; although the importance of this place,
poffclTed by the Portuguefe under the name of
St. Thomas, is now fuperfeded by the adjacent
eftablimment of the Englifn at Madras. The
names of the river Mefolus, and of the country
Mefolm, in Ptolemy, feem to be preferved in
that of Mafuli-patnam, of which the laft mem-
ber is a generic term for a city in this part of
* Trichinopoly, on this river, manifefts in its name a
Greek origin; and may be afcribed to the Egyptian Greeks
under the Ptolemies, whom Paufanias informs us carried on
an active trade with this coaft of India. But it is not men-
tioned by any geographer of antiquity, and was probably un-
known to our author. Its etymon may be either in T^Ji%w 9
lotus a/per ; or in r/?i%a, trifariam, and s-oPuj, civitas.
India.
554 COMPENDIUM OP
India. We are inclined to believe that Palur&
is ivprefented by Sipeler, which a celebrated
pago.la diftinguifhes. Ptolemy places, in its en-
virons a point which made a landmark in
fleering tovvarJs the golden Cherfoneie, but
which it is lingular enough to fee further fouth
than Cape Comarin : io erroneous is his pro-
jection or this coafl. Reluming our courfe
northward, we find Cocala^ in Sicacola. Ca-
linga, and the nation or Calingte, who extended
as far as the mouths of the Ganges, are recog-
nized in the name of Calinga-patnam. On
the arm of another river with which canals
of the Ganges are known to communicate,
and which bears the lame name of Ganga, as
an appellative term, another pofition called Pa-
lura correfponds with that of Balafor ; with
which we mall conclude the detail of what we
deem moft remarkable in this extremity of the
hither India.
BEYOND the Ganges It muft be premifed,
that to Ptolemy the ancient geography is in-
debted for the principal circumftances which
will be found fufceptible of illuflration by the
rnodtrii. A river which immediately fucceeds
the eaitern ifl'ue of the Ganges, under the name
of
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 55$
of Catabeda^ can be no other than that of Sha-
tigan. The places of Sada and Berabonna,
which precede a point formed by the bending
of the coaft towards the eaft, are remarkable
for affinity in name with thofe of Sedoa and
Barabon : and this point called 'Temala is evi-
dently that of Negra'ij, infulated by arms of a
river of the fame name. Sahara^ which fuc-
ceeds, and which gives the name to a gulf
formed by a reflection of the coaft fouthward,
may be Br^gu, at the principal entrance of Aua*.
* It is to the En2;lifli that the worlJ muft look for the il-
luftrattcn of Indian geography; for this nation has improved
the occafions of war and commerce which fortune with dif-
tinguiihed liberality has afforded it, to explore not only the
coaft, but the interior country of Hindoflan. D'Anville then,
who publifhed his book before the refult of thefe invefb'gations
was made known, fhould no more be cenfured for confounding
the Burrampooter and Ava rivers, than Ptolemy for his errors.
Each reported what was known of geography in his time.
The Burrampooter, according to the incomparable map of
M. Rennell, is a river as large and as deep as the Ganges,
with which it has a common iflue. On collating our author's
folio map with the laft mentioned, it will be found that he ac-
curately enough delineates the courfe of the Burrampooter as
far as the mountains ; whence, inftead of turning it weftward
at a very acute angle to the mouth of the Ganges, he conduces
it in a rectilinear dire&ion, full fix degrees eaft, to thj mouth
of the Ava ; which laft-mentioned river has adlually an almoft
(fcraight courfe from north to fouth.
3 A capital
COMPENDIUM OP
A capital city, under the name of Mareura, is
found in that of Mero ; which is approached
from the fea by different channels of the fame
river. The country named Bejyngitis, at the
bottom of the Sinus Sabaracus, correfponds with
the fituation of Pegu. Thence following the
coaft, we find Berobe, which may be reprefented
by Merghi : and Laco/a, which is contiguous
to the Aurca Cherfonefus, or Golden Peniuiula,
will confequently be Junkfelon, as being the
narrowed part of the ifthmus that joins the
Malayan peninfula to the continent. Our fur-
prife is diminished at the ftrange 'disfiguration
of this peninfula by Ptolemy, feeing fimilar er-
rors of this geographer in the hither parts of
India; which, as being lefs remote, might have
afforded opportunities of information. The pe-
ninfula is well known to be terminated by Cape
Romania, which mould be the Magnum Pro-
montorium of Ptolemy. This promontory ho
furniflies with two pofitions; one immediately
on this fide, the other in the like fituation on
the oppofite. The fir ft is named Zaba, and
cited by Ptolemy, in his Prolegomena, as a
principal port in departing from the Golden
Chcrfonefe for more diftant countries. The
name of the other is Tfagoni. Thefe places arc
rccognifed
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHt* 557
fecognifed in politions precifely correfpondent
with thofe which each is made to occupy in
Ptolemy : Zaba agrees with Batu-Saber, on the
river of Johr, towards the end of the peninfula,
communicating the name cf Saban to the ex-
tremity of the Strait of Malaca ; while the
other preferves the name of Thagora, under the
form of Tingoran. Thus it is indubitable that
the Magnum Promontorium which Ptolemy in-
dicates between Zaba and fhagora, is the great
cape of the land of Malay, between Saban, or
Saber, and Tingoran. A petition much ante-
rior to the great promontory, and named Pe-
rimu/a, muft confequently be applied to Pera or
Perac, on the Strak of Malaca ; the entrance
of which might have given occafion to Pto-
lemy to imagine a gulf called Perimulicus. We
are indebted to him for indicating the name of
Malay in that of Mku-colon^ applied to a parti-
cular point.
It is an article of considerable moment to
our fubject, to have the identity of this great
promontory afcertained. The Magnus Sinus,
which by a fudden elevation of the coaft to-
wards the north in Ptolemy, as in the actual
geography, fucceeds immediately, is, with the
fulleil evidence of which the fubjecl is fufcep-
tible,
558 COMPENDIUM OF
tible, the gulf of Siam. The great river which
Ptolemy leads to the wcflern fhore of this gulf,
under the name of Daona, is that from which
the city of Tana-ferim, or Colony of Tana,
borrows its name ; and which is known to ter-
minate its courfenot in the gulf of Siam, but in
that of Bengal. But another confiderable ri-
ver, formed by the union of two ftreams, hav-
ing its mouth in the bottom of the Magnus Si'
nus, can only be the Menaa of the country of
Siam, and whofe name is appellative in this
country for a river of the firft magnitude, as
Ganges and Sind are elfewhere. The particular
circumftance of the combination of two rivers
concurring with that of the name of Seri, ap-
pearing at its entrance in one of the earlieft
maps of the modern geography, prove it to be
the Scrus of antiquity. It is a little beyond the
mouth of this river that Ptolemy eftablifhes the
confines of India without the Ganges, with a
country which we think merits a feparate trea-
tife.
But, before entering upon this fubjedl, we
muft remark the ifles that we have kft in a
tra& of fea which, under the name of Gange-
ticus Sinus , is infallibly the Gulf of Bengal. To
aulvver to Bazacata (whole inhabitants were
naked),
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 559
tiaked), placed oppofite the coaft which tends
to the fouth towards Cape Temala or Negra'is,
modern geography recognifes Chedube, inha-
bited by favages of the nation of Mogos, where-
with the kingdom of Aracan, on the continent,
is peopled. Further on, the Bon<? Fortune? In-
fulce, which fome navigator who had the for-
tune to efcape the cruelty of the Anthropo-
phagi who inhabit them might have thus
named, can be no other than the great Anda-
man. Of the fame defcription of favages were
thofe who inhabited the little ifles of Matuolae^
which being placed adjacent to the precedent
towards the fouth, correfpond precifely with
thofe of which the principal is named Cinque
Andaman. Barujfie Sindte, and Sabadibce, alfo
attributed to cannibals, fucceed in the fame or-
der that is obferved in the ifles of Nicobar> af-
fembled into many clufters, which are divided
by fpacious channels. The laft of thefe, whicfy
are defcribed as near an ultimate land named
yabadii Infula^ muffc be Pulo-Wai, oppofite the
head of Sumatra. It may be remarked thai:
the Malay term of Pulo has fucceeded that of
Div, or Dib, employed in the name of Saba-
dibte; and that the notice of their number,
which is three, is found to be corre<5h
Ptolemv
5<5o COMPENDIUM OP
Ptolemy had indeed an idea that the Jaladii
Infula contained a greater fpace than the prece-
dent ifles ; for he finds in it two degrees of the
meridian on the fame parallel, inflead of limit-
ing himfelf to a iingle degree of latitude and
longitude, as in each article cf thefe ifles. And
this diftinclion mews an evident relation to the
manner in which Sumatra prefents itfelf in the
fequence of the ifles included in the Gulf of
Bengal. The fite of the capital, which is the
weftern point, correfponds with that occupied
by Afhem : and though this capital is called Ar-
gentea by Ptolemy, he neverthelefs fpecifies the
opulence in gold which diftinguifhes Sumatra,
bat whofe fouthern extremity remained un-
known to this geographer. We cannot for-
bear remarking the ftrange derangement of
thefe iflands in maps which pretend to repre-
fent the world known to the ancients. Al-
though there is no information upon the fub-
jcct but what is due to Ptolemy, whofe pre-
vailing vice in geography is to enhance the dif-
tance of his objects, inilead of climiniihing it,
yet has the editor of the maps alluded to filled
the feas of the eaft with thefe iflands, which
the author on whofe authority they are thus
delineated, places in the gulf to which the
Ganges
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 561
Ganges gives its name, and under a meridian
lefs remote than that of the Golden Cherfonefe.
It muft be fuppofed that it is the name of Ma-
nilla has occafioned the error of tranfpofing to
the Philippines the little Hies of Manio/cz,
nearly 30 diftant from their true fituation. But
how could it be imagined that the Sabadib& y
which in Ptolemy are comprifed within a fingle
degree of latitude and longitude, reprefent Su-
matra, Borneo, and Celebes, which occupy a
fpace of fix or feven hundred leagues ? It may
fuffice to caft a glance on the chart prepared
after Ptolemy, to recognife the confufion that
has been made therein of the foregoing objects.
But there remains another country of this con-
tinent to be furveyed.
S I N JE.
We have feen the India beyond the Ganges
terminated at the head of the Magnus Sinus, or
the Gulf of Siam, by limits which ieparate it
from the country of the Sina. It is evident in
modern geography, that thefe limits are the
fame that feparate Siam from Camboja. We
know that this country, and 'Cochin-China
O o which
562 COMPENDIUM OF
which is contiguous, occupy a great trat of land
which the Tea envelopes on three fides, from
the eaft to the weft by the fouth. The exterior
limits of the further India were the barriers of
the world, when Ptolemy parTed them, and de-
fcribed a remoter country, till then unknown
by name. But he advances its longitude a
whole hemifphere to arrive at a term which is
known much lefs remote. Counting from the
meridian of the Fortunate Ifles as we do, he
amplifies to 148 degrees, or fomething more,
the eaftern arm of the Ganges ; which, by af-
tronomical obfervations of our days made on
the weftern arm of that river, is fixed at about
1 08 degrees: hence it refults, that by a pro-
portionate reduction, the 180 of Ptolemy only
hold the place of 130. And the ulterior
part refpecting the Ganges muft fuffer a ftill
greater diminution, becauie the obfervations
made at Siam only add 10 degrees and a half
to the longitude from the mouth of the Gan-
ges, in a Ipace where Ptolemy employs more
than 20. If then it be remarked, that the
longitude of Cochin-China, which muft be
regarded as the eaftern boundary of the world
known to the ancients, only amounts to 127 de-
grees, this diftance will be found fufficient, ne-
verthelefs,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 563
verthelefs, to fill the 1 80 degrees of Ptolemaic
longitude.
Such an examination becomes neceflary to
correct the error that has hitherto prevailed in
the maps, of reprefenting the Sinarum Regio as
China. The oriental geographers, to whom
the country of the Sines muft have been well
known, comprife its capital in the zone of the
firft climate ; which, rifing to twenty degrees
and a half, does not extend to China: Uut by
an extravagant error, Sinarum Metropolis has
been applied to Nan-kin, in the thirty-fecond
degree. The imperial rank of the Jaft-men-
tioned city, to which it did not attain till to-
wards the clofe of the fourth century, could
not have caufed it to be thus diftinguimed by
Ptolemy, who lived under the Antonines, about
two ages before. The Chinefe do not acknow-
ledge the name that we have given to their na-
tion. They are fond of borrowing for the pur-
pofe of diftin&ion the name of fome dynafties,
whofe memory is precious to them : and above
all, from that of Han, which commenced two
hundred and fome years before the Chriftian
iera, they denominate themfelves Han-ngin, or
the People of Haii; and by an idea which they
have of the mod advantageous fituation of their
O o 2 countrv.
564 COMPENDIUM OF
country, they name it Tchon-Koue, or the
Middle Kingdom. But the name of Sines is
prcferved in that of Cochin-China j which,
without the alteration that it has fuffered on
the part of Europeans, is Kao-tsii'-Siii. The
Arabs have found the name of Sin in the coun-
try where Ptolemy knew the Sines. The name
of Singi, which the Indians as \vell as the
Arabs give to the fea which involves this coun-
try, is a derivation from the fame name. This
name of Sin has followed the progrefs of navi-
gation and commerce, beyond the true limits of
the ancient country of Sin ; having been ex-
tended by the Portuguefe, who preceded the
other weftern nations in thefe remote longi-
tudes, and become common among thofe which
have followed. And that the country of Sinte
ought not to be tranfported to China, as it ap-
pears in all the maps which have preceded thofe
of the author of the prefent work, is an article
in ancient geography which may juftify the
foregoing dilcuilion.
The capital of the Sines is named Tbyn<z by
Ptolemy ; and according to the Latin verfion,
which is regarded as a text, Since. Its pofition
appears at a di fiance from the fea, at the mouth
of a river named Cotiaris, having commu-
nication
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 565
nication on the left with another river, whofe
name was Senus. This then can he no other
than the great river of Camboja; which,
eighty leagues above its mouth, divides into
two branches. The principal, or that of the
right, correfponding with the Cottaris, and
which is called the Japoneje river, conduces to
a city of which the Arabian geographers fpeak
as being very celebrated for its commerce, under
the name of Loukin ; and this petition appears
to anfwer to that of 'Thina, in Ptolemy. But
the city of the Sines, named Sin by the Ara-
bian geographers, and in the Chinefe memoirs
Tehen-tehen, is a pofition more remote than
Loukin, and is found diftinguifhed by the
name of Sin-hoa, as having been the mod ftou-
riming city of Cochin-China before its port
was deftroyed by alluvions oi fand. The
name of Thoaii-hoa, which its diftri& bears,
feems, together with the other circumftances
reported, to favour the application of the name
of Thlnae to this city alfo. Tkinte is mentioned
diverfely in many authors of antiquity. But
what cannot have a place here, will be found
in a Memoir, contained in Vol. XXXII. of the
Memoirs of the Academy, on the limits of
003 the
566 COMPENDIUM OF
the world known to the ancients beyond the
Gatfges.
In Ptolemy, two promontories fucceed on the
eaftern fhore of the Magnus Sinus ; Notium, or
the fouthern, and Satyrorum, or that of the fa-
tyrs. Oppofite this laft are little Jfles of the fame
name, and which the Arabian geographers, as
well as Ptolemy, people with a fpecies of ani-
mals furnimed with tails, as fatyrs are repre-
fented. Apes, of a ftature almoft human, in
the little ifles named Pulo Condor, fituated in.
the diflance oppofite the mouth of the river
Camboja, may have caufed them to be io call-
ed. But that a fingle point of pofition for
three little ifles in Ptolemy, mould be tranf-
pofed to the iflands of Japan in the maps, is an
error too grofs to be pafled unnoticed. Can it
be conceived that Ptolemy carried his obferva-
tion thus far, when fo limited was his intelli-
gence of this extremity of the ancient world,
that he reprefents, as fucceeding the promon-
tory of the fatyrs, a prolongation of the coaft,
which, turning to the wtft, proceeds to join the
weftcrn coaft of Africa, and thus makes the
Erythrean Sea a bafin that has no communica-
tion with the Ocean ? Were it here the place
to
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 567
to examine the flate of geography in different
ages, it would appear that this error exifted
more than a thoufand years after Ptolemy, al-
though the maritime commerce was maintain-
ed under the Mahometan princes. But it is
fufficient to have {hewn how much the limits
of ancient Alia mould be contracted.
END OF ASIA.
Oo 4
AFRICA.
I. jEGYPTUS ET
LIBYA.
II. ETHIOPIA
SUPRA JEGYPTUM.
III. AFRICA
NUMIDIA.
MAUREfANIA,
IV. LIBYA, VEL AFRICA
INTERIOR,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 571
I.
G Y P T U S <
E T
LIBYA.
JEGTPTUS.
THE great celebrity maintained by this
country in antiquity is well known. It
was from^gypt that Greece obtained the firfl
apprehenfion of the fciences and arts ; which
from Greece pafled into the Weft. The induf-
try of the ./Egyptians is alfo fignalized not only
by their edifices, wherein lolidity appears to
prevail over elegance, but by the more uieful
labour of innumerable canals opened through
their lands, which have no other means of
fertility than the waters of the fingular river
that Nature has given to the country. ./Egypt
is comrriied properly in a long valley, which
from north to louth, following the courfe of
the
572 COMPENDIUM OF
the river, extends more than fix degrees, and
fo contracted in breadth as to appear only a
fcnntlet of land. But at the iflue of this valley
the country expands to give a pafTage to the
different branches by which this river com-
municates with the fea, and adds to the extent
of the country a degree and a half of latitude.
All that is beyond the reach of the derivations
from the river is a flerile and uncultivated
land ; which from the fummit of the mountains
that form the valley extends on one fide to the
Arabic Gulf, and has no other inhabitants than
a race of nomades or paftors : while the weflern
limits are confounded in the deferts of Libya.
./Egypt, governed from immemorial time by its
own kings, whether in a iingle monarchy or in
fcparate kingdoms, fu.bmi.tted at length under
Cambyfes, ion of Cyrus, to the yoke of the
Perfians, which it fuftained but impatiently.
To this dynnfty fucceeded, by difmembermcnt
of the empire of Alexander, the reign of the
Ptolemies, which continued till the reduftion
of the country into a Roman province under
Auguilus. And it was conquered from the
K.iftern Empire by the Arabs, under the khali-
i.it of Omar, in the feventh century. Its name
in the laucd writings is Mifraim, which it
owes
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 573
owes to one of the fons of Cham : and it re-
tains the name of Miffir under the Turks.
There appears no doubt that the name of Copt,
which diftinguifhes the remains of the original
nation from the Arabs, who are in great num-
bers in the country, and from the Turks who
rule it, is in the form of Kypt (which is the
proper modification of it), no other than the
root of the Greek name J&gypHis.
To this introduction we (hall add what con-
cerns the diftin&ion of the feveral regions of
./Egypt ; capitally divided into Superior and
Inferior. This lad partition is comprehended
within the two principal branches of the Nile,
from its divifion to its mouths ; and the trian-
gular figure of a Greek letter which it re-
fembles, has occafioned it to be called the A
Delta. But it muft be added that the country
of jflLgyptus Inferior furpalfes both on the eaft
and weft the natural limits of the Delta, and is
now called Bahri, andRif; both which terms
fignifying in the Arabic a diftncl: bordering on
the fea. As to Mgyptus Superior , we find it
feparated from the precedent by a particular
province, whofe name of Hepta-nomis denotes
it to have been compofed of the union of feven
diftrifts or prefectures, which in ^Egypt are
called
574 COMPENDIUM OF
called nomrs, and of which fifty are diftin-
guifhed in the detail which antiquity furniihes
of this country. The diftincYion of this pro-
vince ftill fubfifts in the name of Voftani,
which exprefles in Arabic an intermediate Ipace,
as relating to Bahri on one (ide, and Said, or the
fuperior country, on the other. And towards
the cataract which made the boundary of ./Egypt
and antient Ethiopia, a territory owed to the fa-
mous Thebes its proper denomination of 'The-
bais. Such was the ancient divifion of /-Egypt.
But in the multiplication of the provinces of
the empire, what Lower jEgypt poflefled be-
yond the arm of the Nile, which difcharges it-
felf below the modern poiition of Damiat, com-
pofed in the fourth century a province under
the name of Augujlamnica\ and the name of
JE-gyptus remained as diftinctive of the reft.
Under Juftinian, we fee the Auguftamnic di-
vided into two ; firft, and fecond ; this mari-
time, and that inland. Correfponding with
the ancient Auguftamnica, is the modern di-
ftrict of Sharkie, io called from the Arabic term
Shark, denoting the eaft, to difVmguiih it from
another diftricT:, iituated beyond a canal of the
river, and named Garble, from the term Garb,
fignifying the weft. Tiie Hepta-nomis took un-
der
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 575
der Arcadius, fon of the great Theodolius, the
name of Arcadia. Finally, we fee the Thebaid
in a pofterior age divided into two, Anterior and
Superior, according to the terms which we find
employed to difHnguim thefe parts. To treat
of ./Egypt in detail, we deem it expedient to
depart from the more of the fea, as lefs remote
with regard to us, and afcend the Njle towards
-^Ethiopia.
INFERIOR.
IT extends along the fea, according to the
limits affigned to it by Herodotus, from a gulf
to which a place called Plinthine communicates
the name ofPllntbinetss^ as far as Mount Cafius,
adjacent to the Sirbonian Bog. On the point
of what is now called the Gulf of Arabs, Tafo-
jiris is indicated in Aboufir. To fome other
* It may increafe the reader's confidence in our author to
be reminded of the teftimony of a late chiervant and intelli-
gent traveller, in his favour. " This laft geographer (D'An-
ville), whofe learned criticifm could diftinguifh Truth amidir.
the numerous contradictions of travellers, has been of great
ufe to me : I never quit him but in places where it is impof-
fible not to go aftray without having been on the fpot."
Savary's Letters on Egypt^ Letter I.
D'Anville did not travel asStrabo did, to verify his pofitions.
7 obfcure
COMPENDIUM OF
obfcure places fucceeds the fite of Alexandria.
A long and narrow iile, named Pharos, was
there joined to the continent by a dyke or caufey,
which from its definite length was named //<?/>-
ta- Stadium, and which feparated the two ports
of the city, that was bounded by lake Mareot/s on
the other fide. The advantage of this foliation,
on a fhore to which nature has given no other
port, determined Alexander to found a city on
the foe of a more ancient place named Rhaco-
iis, and which continued to difYmguim the
quarter of the city from which the caufey was
protracted. Another quarter of greater extent,
named Bruchion, on the principle of the two
ports, comprifed feveral palaces which the Pto-
lemies inhabited. The power to which Alex-
andria arrived, in becoming the great mart for
exchange between the eaft and weft, is well
known. And this advantage was principally
owing to its local circumftances. To fatisfy a
curiofity which the reader may have to be bet-
ter acquainted with a city of the firft rank in
the ancient world, he is referred to an appro-
priate treatife on yEgypt, by the fame author,
containing, with a topographical plan minutely
exact* a defcription much more circumftantial
than can be admitted here. It will there be
fee n
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 577
feeti that an accumulation of earth formed about
the Heptaftadium is the fite of the modern city;
and that an inclofure which muft have been
pofterior to the age of antiquity, contains fcarce-
Jy any thing elie than ruins. The lake Mareo*
It's, which does not prefs upon the city fo clofely
as it did heretofore, prefervts its name in the
form of Birk Mariout.
At a little diftance from Alexandria, r.nd on
the fame fhore, a place vvhofe name of Nicopo-
lis commemorated an advantage obtained by
Auguftus over Antony, is now changed into
Kafr Kiafera, or the Cattle of the Casfars. Fur-
ther on, Canopus, a place condemned for the
licentious morals of its inhabitants, occupied a
point advanced in the fea, on which there is
known a cattle named Abukir, or the Bekier.
One of the principal mouths of the Nile, which
from this city was called Canoplcum QJlium, is
that now named Maadie, or the Paliage, beyond
Bekier. But by the changes that have taken
place in the mouths of the river, the Bolbitinutn
Oftium, whither it is conveyed by the canal
which paflcs before Rafcid (pronounced by the
Franks Rofftt), has lupplanted the Canopic
mouth in the advantage which it heretofore
bore. The Canopic is the iffue of one of the
P p principal
578 COMPENDIUM OF
principal branches of the Nile, called Agathos
Damon, or the Good Genius, in Ptolemy; and
which, forming one fide of the Delta, feparates
from it what in Lower yEgypt is named Bahire.
Hermopolisy with the qualification of parva^ to
diftinguim it from a greater of the fame name
in the Heptanomis, accords with the petition of
Demenhur. On the border of the river, Andro-
polls and Gyna:copolis *, as they appear to have
been contiguous, are probably reprefented by
Shaburand Selamun, at the aperture of the
canal which paries by Uemenhur. The defert
where lakes afford nitre is diitant from the river:
and there is mention of Nitria as the name of a
city. This is the country called Scithiaca in
Ptolemy ; and the name of Scete, frequently
mentioned in the legends of the hermits of this
defert, is preferved in the form of Alkit, in a
monaftery which the name of Saint Macaire dif-
tinguifhes from others. The place named Te-
rane, where the Natron, as it is called in the
country, is embarked on the Nile, finds the an-
cient form of its name in 'Terenuthis,
Palling into the Delta we recognize Metelis
* The one from nif, vir, the other from yi/;, mulier,
and aoxj,-.
7 on
ANeiENT GEOGRAPHY. 579
on the river, in the name of Miffil, which the
Coptic dictionaries give to a great city that has
taken the name Foua. The Milefians, afcending
the Nile, had founded a city named Naucratis*
Sais is mentioned as the capital of this part of
the inferior* .^Egypt, where a place ftill bears
the name of Sa. 'Taua retains the fame name.
Nidi having the firfVrank in a Nome called Pro-
fopites, difcovers itfelf in the name of Nikios.
The ifle Profopitis, formed by two canals, had
a city which, under the name of Atarbechlsjw&s
confecrated to Venus ; and another where the
Athenians fufrained a long fiege by the Per-
fianSj and whofe name of Byblos appears in that
of Babel. At the fummit of the Delta the Nile
divides into three channels, there being an
intermediate one between the two principal
branches. To this canal is joined, among
other derivations, one iffuing from the river
a little below the poiition of Sebennytus, which
fubfifts in the name of Semen ud. The con-
tinuation of thefe canals, reunited in a great
lake, which, from the city of But us on its
fouthern more, was called Buticus, takes at the
nperture of this lake its iffue in the fea, under
* " Superieure" in the original, which I have thus ventured
to correct.
P p 2 a place
COMPENDIUM OF
a place named Paralus, or Berelos : and this
i fill e i s the Sebennytkum OJlium. This maritime
part being extremely fenny, was called Elear-
chia* ; and in this faflnefs an ./Egyptian prince
maintained himfelf agalnft the Perfinn forces, in
the reign of Artaxerxes the Long-handed. Vef-
tiges of a city called Tekebi in the Coptic books,
fcem to be the fame with Pacbnamunis ; and
Onuphis is reprefented by a place named Banub.
Buf.ris and Xo'ls were cities of note on the river
a little above Semennud : the fir ft is known in
the name of Bufir; and the fecond, fituatcd in
an ifle, could not have been far diftant.
To the Sebennytic mouth fucceeds the Phat-
mctkumorPhatniticum Oftiuni, which in the time
of antiquity yielding in magnitude only to the
Canopic andPelufiac mouths, is now one of the
two principal emiffions of the river a little below
Da mi at. The name of ^Tamlothls^ mentioned
in an age which immediately precedes the ter-
mination of the object of ancient geography,
appears a modification of Damiat. The three
eaftern mouths, including the Pelufiac, are re-
ceived before their communication with the fea
into a great lagune or pool, whofe name is not
mentioned by any ancient writer ; but which
* From E>.O{, pa/as.
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. jl
the places Manzale and Tennis caufe now to
be defignated by their names. The Mendefium
Oflium^ now called Dibe, and by the Franks
Pefchiera, derived its name from Mendes -, and
this city, as well as that of fflmuis, according
to the concurrent testimony of the learned,
owe their refpeclive denominations to the goat
which was there adored. The pofition of Aih-
mun-Tanah may reprefent the firft, and abun-
dant veftiges of the fecond appear to preferve the
name of it in the form of Tmaie. Panephyfis
muft alfo be mentioned, in a fituation adjacent
to the lake ; a circumftance that juftifies the ap-
plication alfo of the name Diofpolis to it. And
of cities appearing under two names, the one
/Egyptian, the other Greek, there are feveral
examples throughout ^Egypt. The place now
moll: considerable on this margin of the lake, is
Manzale. font's, a royal city, whofe name ap-
pears Zoan in the Scriptures, preferves, though
abandoned to a few Shepherds, veftiges in the
name of San, not far from that aperture of the
lake named foniticum OJlium, but now called
Eumme-farregge. Tennefus, of which thereisnot
mention till an age pofterior to the firfl anti-
quity, is an infular pofition in the lake itfelf,
and now called Tennis. That of Sethron on
P p 3 the
58? COMPENDIUM OF
the lake, towards thePelufiac channel, manifefts
the pofition of Setbrum, otherwife called Hera*r
cleopolls Parva.
Pelufiumj the bulwark and the key of ancient
./Egypt, is now known by its ruins in the Ara-
bic name of Tineh, which fupplies in fignifka-?
tion its ancient denomination, whereby the
miry fituation of this city was exprefled*,
Upon the coaft, Mount Cafius, of no great ele-
vation, projedls a promontory named Cape del
Kas, or the Chifel ; and the adjacent place
named Caflum is called Catieh. The Pa/us Sir-
boms, which is in the vicinity, and where Ty-?
phon the murderer of Ofiris is faid to have
perimed, has taken the name of Sebaket Bar-
doil, from the firfl king of Jerufalem of that
name, who died on his return from an expedi-
tion in ^Egypt, at a place called el-Arim, the
ancient Rhino cor ur a ^ whither this frontier ex-
tended, having encroached on the former limits
of the Philiftine country. OJlrac'ine^ which had
a pofition lefs remote, is indicated by a fragment
of its name in a point called Scrnki. The entrance
of a ravine into the Sirbonian Pool receiving the
pluvial waters of many torrents, which come
from the dcfert compriied in the extent of Ara-
* From trij>.c;, hit urn.
bia
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 583
bia Petrasa, is the Torrem flLgypti of the Scrip-
tures; and which, according to Saint Jerom,
paffes between Rhinocorura and Pelufium. This
canton of country, covered with deep and mov-
ing fands, and called by the Arabs for this rea-
fbn al-Giofar, has in all ages rendered the
approach to -/Egypt extremely difficult to an
enemy.
Re-approaching the Nile we recognize in the
interval of the Pelufiac and Tanitic channels
the pofition of Leontopolis, in a place named Tel-
Eflabe, or the Hill of the Lion. And afcend-
ing above the divifion of the Pelufiac channel,
we find Athrlbh^ confiderable city, in the name
of Atrib, on the eaftern branch of the river; to
which by this pofition the name of Athribiticus
becomes more applicable than to the interme-
diate emanation, as in Ptolemy. Bubaftus^ a
city of equal dignity with the precedent, and
whole name in the Scripture is Pibefet^ which is
now only altered into Bafb, is on a canal
derived from the Pelufiac branch to the right.
This canal, which had been dug by king Ne-
cos, in an expedition to the Arabic Gulf, had
its aperture at a place named Phacufa^ the dii-
tance whereof from Peluf.um is indicated to
us. The canal that paries Bafla leads to the
P p 4 pofitioa
584 COMPENDIUM OF
pofition of the ancient Pharb<EtIms t now Belbeis,
where another canal is received, called Khalitz-
Abu-Meneggi, which is the T'rajanus Amnis of
Ptolemy ; and which, according to his report,
pafles by Heroopolis. We learn el te where that
it terminated in lakes, whole waters, naturally
fait, were thereby fweetened. The communi-
cation was not obtained with the gulf till the
reign of Ptolemy Philadelphia; and there is
reaion to believe that thit> canal in the time of
Cleopatra was no longer navigable. There
are neverthelefs fome traces of it Hill vifible
between Suez and lake Shtib.
HeroopoliS) from which one of the creeks of
the Arabic Gulf was called Heroopolites^ is the
Pithom mentioned in the Hebrew Scriptures as
a city coiiilruded by the liraelites, and the
TatumGS of the Arabic country of ./Egypt in
Herodotus. And it may be added, from con-
current circumflances, that the place of arms,
of vail extent, called Auarh by Jolepbus, where
the fhepherd kings held /Egypt in lubjecYion,
was the fite of Hercopolis. ^haubajlum t which
by the means afforded us of ascertaining both
one and the other pofition is found to be very
near, retains its name in the form of Habafeh,
towards the head of the lake Sheib before men-*
tioned.
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 585
tioned. To finifh the furvey of Lower * -/Egypt,
we muft return towards the Nile. It is remark-
able to find the Vicus Judneorwn in the modern
denomination of Tel-el-Iudieh, or the Hill of
the Jewry; and to recognize there the fite of a
temple in which the Jews, offending againft the
Jaw which denied their nation any other fane**
tuary than that of Jerufalem, pracYifed their
worfhip during two hundred and forty-three
years, to the reign of Vefpafian. Among the
places of the fir ft rank was Heliopolis^ fo called
from its primitive and Coptic denomination of
On* which fignifies the Sun. It was afterwards
' O
called by the Arabs Ain-Shems, or the Foun-
tain of the Sun, and it ftill preferves veftiges in a
place named Ma-tarea, or Cool Water. Babylon
was an habitation formed by the Perfians, and
which may with probability be referred to the
time of theconqueft of -/Egypt by Cambyfes. A
quarter retaining the nameof Baboul,orBabilon,
in the city commonly called Old Cairo, which
overlooks the Nile at feme diftance above the
Delta, (hews its veritable petition : and in the
fame place was alfo diftinguifhed a pyre or pile,
confecrated to the worship of fire, according to
the religion of the Perfians. It is immediately
* " Superieure" again in the original.
below
586 COMPENDIUM OI 1
below that the Khalitz, which traverfes Cairo,
iilues from the Nile. This canal, in an Arabian
author who has written profeffedly on ^Egypt,
bt'^rs the name 01 Adrian : and we know that
this emperor was alfo called Trajan by adoption.
ARCADIA ET JEGYPTUS
SUPERIOR.
MEMPHIS, which owed its foundation to
a king in the firft ages of ^Egypt named Ucho-
reus, was a city predominant over all in ./Egypt,
before Alexandria \vas elevated to this advan-
tage ; and was fituated on the weftern more of
the Nile, three fchenes, or fifteen miles, above
the Delta. Thefe indications are the only means
afforded us of afcertaining its pofition. And by
the knowledge of the combination and recipro-
cal uie made of the itinerary meafures proper to
antiquity, thofe which we have juft cited are re-
conciled, as is fully (hewn in a work in which
rt'gyjii is dcfcribed much more circumftantially
th'in the concife nature of this will permit. A
conlidcrable lapfc of time had fb impaired this
gixat city, v.h.-n Strabu wrote, that he faw its
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 587
palaces in ruins. It exifted neverthelefs about fix
hundred years after; for,on the invasion of-^Egypf
by the Arabs, it appears under the name of the
country itfelf, or Melr. But vefHges of it,vvhich
were apparent in the fifteenth century, accord-
ing to Abulfeda, are no longer in being. Di-
vers canals derived from the Nile feparating
Memphis from the ancient iepulchres and pyra-
mids, furnilhed the G eeks with the idea of
their infernal rivers Acheron^ Cocytus, and Lethe.
On the bank of the Nile oppofiue to Memphis,
a place which it is pretended was named 'Troja
by the Trojans who followed Menelaiis into
/Egypt, is now indicated by the analogous name
of Tora.
The valley in which the Nile flows is con-
tracted in this place by the mountain that reigns
on the eaftern fide, under the name of Arablcm
Mons ; while it opens a communication on the
other fide, through the Libycus Mom, with a
canton which feems infnlated from the reft of
the country. Arjino'e\ otherwife Crocodilopolls^
was the chief city in this diftricl:, which is now
named Fti'um. It is known to be covered on
the north fide by a lake which in Strabo and
Ptolemy is called Mceris, but which cannot be
the Mocrls of Herodotus and Diodorus. The lake
alluded
COMPENDIUM OF
alluded to by thefe authors under that na rce/is
an excavation by human labour, and not a work
of nature, as that of Feium. A difcuffion where-
in all the circumftances concerning this object
are examined, is adapted only to a particular
treatife, fuch as that already mentioned. But it
may here he obferved, that an artificial refervoir
of three thoufand fix hundred fladia in circum-
ference, has appeared incredible to many who
have considered the fubject; efpecially as a mea-
fure under this denomination, much inferior in
length to the common or Olympic ftadium,was
not known. The true Mosn's mentioned by
Herodotus and Diodorus, is found in a trench
whofe length from north to fouth, conformable
to the report of Herodotus, takes about nine
hundred fladia of the ancient /Egyptian mea-
fure : lo that if this fum of the length of the
lake Maoris be multiplied by four, the number
of fladia of its breadth, the amount will be three
thoufand fix hundred fladia for the iquare con-
tents of its furface ; but not for the meafure of
its perimeter or circuit, according to the im-
proper term ufed by Herodotus. And this
trench is now called Bathen, or the Deep. A
labyrinth contiguous to the Mceris, and con-
flructcd by twelve kings who governed /Egypt
con-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 589
conjointly, ftill preferves confpicuous vefiiges :
and that which Strabo mentions as appropriated
to the convention of the chiefs of Nomes, and
as fituated in the jurifdiction of Arfinoe, is alfo
found in a place named Haura.
The valley of the Nile is not fo fpacious in
any other place as in a part of the Heptanomis.
Heracleopol'iS) diftinguifhed by the furname of
Magna, by contradifKnction from that before
mentioned in the Delta, was, with the extent of
its diftricl, comprifed in an ifle between the river
and the lateral ditch of Mceris; which, as Strabo
and Ptolemy knew this fituation, it is furprifing
that they did not more correctly indicate. The
worfliip rendered to a fim with a pointed nofe,
occaiioned the name of Oxy-rynchus * to be ap-
plied to a confiderable city apart from the Nile;
and whofe pofition cannot be better afcribed
than to Behnefe, on the canal which, drawn
from the river above the derivation that con-
ducts to the Mceris, is received into the Fe'ium,.
and called by the Copts Barh-Jufef, as imputed
to the patriarch Jofeph. Gynopo/is, or the City
of the Dog, which in /Egypt was adored under
the name of Anubis, was limited to a holme in
* From c|v?, attitus, piy } nafus, et <%Svj, pifcis.
590 COMPENDIUM OF
theNile, having O| pofitt- to it another city named
Co. The fituation of Hermopolis Magna, or the
Great City of Mercury, is well known to bo
that retained by Afhmunein ; which, if a tradi-
tion of the country may be credited, owes this
name *o Khmun, Ion of Milra'im, the anceftor
of the ./Egyptian nation. Within this diftrict
the Heptanomis terminates in an interval of two
military pofts, one called HennopolitanaPhylace^
and the other ThebaicaPbylace. We recognize in
this canton a fonts in the name of Tauna,
upon the canal which ilTues from the Nile at
the place where the Theban guard had its
pod. Qajis Magna & Parva were dependencies
of the Heptanomis. The fituation of the little
el-Wah is not known ; and we (hall defer
fpeaking of the greater till we treat of the
Thebais, as being about the lame height. On
the right of the Nile, where the valley is clofely
contracted by a mountain, Aphrodltopolis* ap-
pears to correfpond with a place now called
Atfieh ; and the name of Ibrit, which is given
to its diftricl, is only an alteration of that of its
principal burgh. Remarkable grottos, hollowed
in the mountain for temples, near a place called
* From A'l'POAITH, Fenus ; quiacx pp, fpumd, dicitur
gcnita.
Beni-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 59!
Beni-haffan, may have appertained to that of
Speos-Artemidos *. There remains on this lide
to be mentioned Antlnde, which being primi-
tively but an obfcure place named Befa, became
a city, whofe vefliges manifefl the magnificence
of the Emperor Adrian, in perpetuating the
memory of an infamous favourite. The deno-
mination of this city is now altered to Enfene;
and a revered fepulchre has alfo caufed it to be
called Shek-Abade.
After having paffed Cufa, now Cuffie, in the
Thebais, we find Lycoo/is 9 or Lycon, the City
of Wolves ; which, a little diftant from the
Nile on the left, is frill a place of confideration,
under the name of Siut, or Oiiot. A little be-
yond, veftiges of Hypfells are recognized in a
place named Sciotb : Aboth fubfifts in Abutig;
and the ruins of Apolllnh Minor Civitas are in a
place named Sedafe. On the other fide, Sel'mon.
is found in the name of Silin ; and Ant(ZQpoHs 9
fo called from Antseus, who governed Libya
and ^Ethiopia under Ofiris, retains veftiges in a
place named Kau-il-Kubbara. Afcending the
v iver we find the Egyptian denomination of
* From o-XEog, fpelunca, et APTEMIAOS, Diana: quia ap-
Integer ; vcl quia napa. TO T cispx r^sty nam venatione
praseft, unde veaatrix dicitur.
Chem*
COMPENDIUM OP
Chemmts remaining in Ekmim ; that of Panopo-
//>, or City of Pan, given to it by the Greeks,
having not been adopted in the ufage of the
country. Re-pafling the Nile, Aphroditopolis ,
confecrated to Venus, and Crocodilopolis, to the
Crocodile, are found in the ruins of two places
named Itfu and Adribe. Ptolemais, conflrudVed
under the dynafty of the Ptolemies, after the
manner of the Greek cities, became one of the
mod: powerful in Upper ^Egypt, with the fur-
name of Hermii ; the fignification whereof is
not known. It preferves veftiges in an incon-
fiderable place named Menfhie. Girge, which,
a little above it, is now the principal city of
Sa'id, does not appear to have exifted more than
three hundred years; and the place which a
city named This occupied in the earlieft age, and
in whofe diftrict Ptolemais was founded, is un-
known. AbyduS) the refidence of Memnon,
which was only inferior to the great Thebes,
15 buried in its ruins, as its modern name of
Madfune exprelfes ; and its fituation in being
diftant from the Nile is conformable to the tcfti-
niony of antiquity concerning it. Precilely on
this parallel is the Oa/is Magna. We know that
thelc infulated fpots of fertility in the midfl of
a landy main were called Otfft's. This one was
a place
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY* 593
& place of exile during the Lower Empire :
and it is characteriftic of the imagination of
the Greeks to have called it the Ifle of the
Bleffed*
At the fummit of a fudden flexure in the
courfe of the Nile, Dwjpolis Parva was lituated,
in a place now called How. Chenobofcion on the
other fide correfponds with the petition named
Cafr EiTaid, or the Caftle of the Fimerman.
Towards the bottom of the other replication
of the river, on the left bank, rfentyra, hereto-
fore among the moft confiderable cities, retains
abundant remains in the name of Dendera ;
and nearly oppofite, Caen^ofolis^ or the New City,
is reprefented by a place now named Kene.
Coptos, or according to its prefent form Kypt,
fitnated on a canal communicating with the
Nile, became a great mart of commerce, by
means of a road two hundred and fifty-feven
miles in length^ made by Ptolemy Philadelphus,
acrofs the defart to the port of Berenice in the
Arabic Gulf, where the merchandizes of India
* The Oafis Magna is laid down in Mr. Bruce's map on
the 26th degree of north latitude, under the names of el Wah
and Shek Haled ; and the Parva Oa/ts about half a degree
north of the greater, on the fame meridian, by the name of
Gawah Garbieh,
were
594 COMPENDIUM OF
\veredebarked*. This advantage, rranfported
fome centuries after under the khalifstoa place
named Kous, on the fame fide of the river,
caufed this place, but inconfiderable heretofore,
under the name of Apollinopolh Parva> to become
the moil powerful city of Said. It is prefumed
* The intermediate .pofitions, and which have long fince
Leen overwhelmed by the fands, are thus expreficd in the
Antonine Itinerary :
ITER A COPTO BERONICEM MP. CCLVIII SIC.
POENICONICON - XXVJI
DIDIMIE ... XXIV
APHRODITO XX
COMPASI - XXII
JOVIS - - XXXIII
ARISTONIS - XXV
FALACRO - - XXV
APOLLONOS - - XXIII
CENONDIDREUMA - XXVII
BERONICEM - XVIII
The MS. in the king's library at Paris has alfo the fame
route, but .with the cliftances differently noted. In nei-
ther of" them however ui.es the amount prefixed accord with
the furn of their refpeciive uiihnces: though this is preferred
by WeiTelingius. This diwrlitv between themfclves, as well
as that oblerved in the orthography from D'Anvillc, muft be
imputed to the corruption of the copies.
Kous, under the opprcfcon of the Turkifh government, has
followed the fate of its rival ; it being now decayed into a
miferable hum/.t.
7 that
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 595
that the petition of Maximianopotis may be attri-
buted to Nekadi, on the left fide of the river.
We now arrive at Thebes, called by the
Greeks Diofpolis Magna, or the Great City of
Jupiter. Ill-treated by Cambyfes, afterwards
by Philopeter, and at length under Auguftus
for its rebellion, this great city has ever iince ex-
hibited little elfe than magnificent ruins, inter-
fperfed among the villages which occupy its
iite ; and of which the mofr. conrrderable is
named Akior, or Luxor. What we read in
fome of the ancient writers concerning ts ex-
tent, is intelligible only by a converfion of
terms ; for thele authors give it 140 ftadia of
circumference, and 400 or 420*111 length. But
Strabo, who accompanied a governor of ./Egypt
to Thebes, makes a fide of the quadrangle equal
to Bo fladia, which being reiolvecj into ./Egyptian
ftadia, fcarcely differ from the 140 above men-
tioned. This folution of the difficulty will
exhibit Tiiebes as a city of the fir ft magnitude :
its circuit being about nine French leagues, or
t wen ty-fe veil Roman miles. Its fragments are
indeed difperfed in many places coniiderably
diftant from each other ; and on the oppoilte ride
of the river, or the left in defcending, a great
quarter was diftinguimed by the name of Mem-
nonium
596 COMPENDIUM OP
noniuni) which is recognized to be that called
Phaiures in the Scriptures, and which retains
flupetidous monuments withal. The fepul-
chres of the ^Egyptian kings, hewn in the
Lybian mountain, are adjacent.
A little above, on the lame fide, Henncnthis
preferves its name, with many remains alib, in
the form of Erment. The ci re urn (lance of an
Aphroditopolh having taken the name of As fun,
juftifies the opinion that it was the fame city
which we find cited among the military pofrs
of the Thebais, under the name of Afphynh.
LatopoliS) fo called from the fifh that was there
adored, bears now the name of Afna, which
fignifies illuftrious. Ruins of Apollinopdh Mag-
na are recognized in a place named Edfu.
Hieraconpolls, a city confecrated to the hawk,
\vas placed in its vicinity ; and, on the other
ikle, Elethyia, or the City of Lucina, had an
altar, on which human victims were immo-
lated. The place of Si/jilis is remarkable by
the circnmflance that, correfponding with what
is named Gebtl Silfili, or the Mount of the
Chain, the mores of the river arc fo contracted
between two mountains as to have induced the
ropulnr belief that there was a chain extended
from one to the ether. The pofuion of Qmbos
is
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 97
is found in the name of Koum-Ombo, or the
Hill of Ombo. At length we reach Syene^ whofe
name in its modern form having the article pre-
fixed, isAfluan. The ifle of Elephantine is but
half a ftadium diftant from it ; and the cataract
is feven ftadia above the ifle. Of two cataracts
this is the lead ; the greater being in Nubia.
It is occanoned by the intervention of a rock,
compofedof two members, the firftofeafy de-
clivity, and the fecond,. though more fudden,
does not precipitate the water with fuch vehe-
mence as to render the defcent impracticable to
fmall boats. Phila is another ifle, but above
the cataract; and which, fmall as it is, afforded
quarters, together with Syene and Elephantine,
to the cohorts that guarded this frontier of the
Roman empire. It mould here be mentioned,
that the Bafanites Mons, diftant from the Nile
on the right, is remarkable for quarries of a
hard and black ftone, called Baram, which fur-
nifhed the ^Egyptians with ornamental vafes,
and houfehold utenfils.
We now return to furvey the (hore of the
Arabic Gulf. At the extremity of its weftern
horn, the portion of Arfinoe^ which is alfo men-
tioned under the name of Cleopatris^ correfponds
with that of Suez, Southward of that, on the
3 fame
598 COMPENDIUM OF
fame more, is Clyfma^ whofe modern name of
Koizum the Arabs have extended to the whole
gulf. A promontory, turned in figure of a
fcythe, was called for this reafon Drepanum.
The Mycs-kormss, or Port of the Moufe, other-
\\ife called Aphrodite^ or of Venus, is covered
with little ifles, bearing alfo the name of Aphro-
dites; and their modern Arabic name of Sufange-
ul-bahri, or the Spunge of the S^a, has an evident
analogy in its lignification with the etymon of
the Greek name. And the name of Sufh 9 ap-
plied to the Arabic Gulf in the Scriptures, is
an appellative denoting aquatic plants. The
port which at prefent maintains the greatest cor-
refpondence with the country of Upper ./Egypt,
and called Cofe'ir, reprefents that named Phllo-
teras in antiquity. The Smaragdus Mons ap-
pears tn be but little diftant from the fea ; being
that called by the Arabs Maaden U'/zumurud,
or the Mine of Emeralds. A point, under the
name of Lepta Lxtrema, is judged to correipond
\virh that called by the Arabs Ras-al-enf, or
the TOP of the Noie. At the entrance of a gulf
which immediately lucceeds this point, was
Berenice, the port whereof the polition of Coptos
has o-vcn us occafion to fpcak : and the circum-
(lancc of itb being laid down by the ancient geo-
graphers
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 599
grapbers in the fame latitude with Syene, ferves
to afcertain its petition. All this coaft is inha-
bited by ichthyophagous Arabs, who had be-
J / i O '
come favage by contracting alliances with tro
glodytes, or dwellers in caverns,
LIE Y A.
THE name of Libya among the Greeks ex-
tended to all Africa : but, ftriclly fpeaking, it
was comprifed in what fucceeded to j^gypt to-
wards the weft, as far as a gulf of the Mediter-
ranean, called the Great Syrtis. The Ptolemies,
or fome prince of their houfe, poffeiTed this
country : and, under the Eaflern Empire, Libya
was annexed to the ^Egyptian government. We
diftinguim two provinces in it, Marmarka and
Cyrenlca\ the n.fl confining on ./Egypt, the fe-
cond extending towards the Syrtis. The nation
of MarmaridcK had given their name to the Mar-
marie province : and there is moreover mention
of the Adyrmachld'je^ as being contiguous to
Jgypt. Following the coaft, we lee only
places too obicure to merit notice, till we ar-
4
COMPENDIUM OF
rive at Paraftoriivm* This was a place regarded
by the Ptolemies as a head advanced to cover
their frontier: and al-Baretoun, as the fame
name is now pronounced, is held by the fultan
of the Turks as a dependency of his dominion
in ./Egypt. Apis^ which immediately fucceeds,
was an./Egyptian burgh, as appears by the wor-
fhip that was there eftablifhed : and all this part
compofed, according toPtolemy, a Nome called
Lifycus. The inland pofition called Mareofis can
be no other than that indicated in the modern
geography by' the name of Si-wah- Ammon or
Hammon, the Jupiter of ./Egypt, and reprefented
with the head of a ram, as at Thebes, had his
temple in a canton more remote, and environed
by the fands of Libya, This place is defcribed
by the writers of antiquity as comprifing dif-
ferent quarters in a triple inclofure ; and the
Ammonians having been governed by kings,
according to Herodotus, had their dwelling in
one of thefe quarters. What we find in the
modern geography under the name of Sant-
rieh, muft reprefent it, as the nature of the
country admits of no other object to embarrafs
the choice.
But we mufl return now to the fhore of the
Mediterranean. The place named Catabathmu*
Magnus^
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 6oi
Magnus, or the Great Defcent, now in the lan-
guage of the Arabs Akabet-oflblom, is remark-
able in fome ancient authors for making the
feparation between Afia and Africa. This
place is alfo taken for a boundary of Marma-
rica, afcribing to Cyrenica what immediately
fucceeds, according to the extent which the
princes who reigned at Cyrene might have
given to their dominion. Five principal cities
diftinguiflied the Cyrenaic province by the name
of Pentapolis*. Conformable to the method of
Ptolemy, Darnis is the firft city to be cited in'
Cyrenaica; and Derne is flill its name, Lace-
daemonians coming from Thera, an ifland in
the .^Egean, founded Cyrene. The lad of the
Ptolemies who reigned there, and furnamed
Apion, bequeathed his kingdom to the Romans,
who formed a (ingle province of this acquilition,
and the ifland of Crete. The city was fituated
within fight of the fea, having Apollonia for its
port ; and as this port is now named Marza-
Sufa, or Sofufh, it is probable that this is the
city mentioned by the name of Sozufa, during
the Lower Empire. Cyrene retains now little
glfe than ruins, with the name of Curin,
* From Trem,
602 COMPENDIUM OP
The mod advanced point of Libya, Phycuy
Promontorlum\ is now called Ras-al-Sem, and
among mariners Cape Rafat. Ptolemals, which
is fometimes confounded with Barce, retains
neverthelefs its particular petition, at a diftance
from the fea, in the altered name of Tolometa;
and the name of Bare;* is alib well known,
Teuchira, which under the Egyptian princes
had the name of Arjinoe y is found in its primi-
tive denomination on the fame more. Adriane,
which follows, correfponds with the pofition
of Bea-gazir Berenice is known by the name
of Bernjc : but it appears by a particular tefli-
mony that Ben-gafi and Bernic is the fame
place diverfely called. However it be, the
lame city was denominated Hefperis, and an-
cient fables place there the garden of the Hef-
perides. The more of the Great Syrtis termi-
nates this country. In the bofom of the de-
fert continent, fome portions of land, fuch as
the Ammon and Oafes of ^Egypt, having wells
of water, and groves of palms and date-trees,
are not without habitations. Auglla^ which is
one of thefe, retains the fame name. From
among many obfcure nations in Libya mud be
excepted the Nafamones, who, adjacent to the
extremity of the Great Syrtis, were much de-
cried
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 6oj
cried for the plunder which they pra&ifed upon
the velfels that uere wrecked on their coaft*
They almoft dtftroyed the nation of PJylliit
whom the fame of pofleffing power over fer-
pents, and the art of curing their bite in others
by fucking jthe wound, diftinguifhes in anti-
quity *.
* Mr. Savary confirms the truth of this curious circum-
ft&nce in his Betters on jSgypt. See Letter IV.
II. ETHI-
604 COMPENDIUM OF
IL
ETHIOPIA
SUPRA ,fcG YPT UM
Y afcending the Nile from the frontier of
jEgypt, we fhall penetrate into the heart
of Ethiopia. If recurrence be had to the feve-
ral veriions of the Scriptures, and to the tefti-
monies of Jofephus and St. Jerome, it will be
found that the name of Chus, from the fon of
Cham, appertains to this country. That of
India is alfo applied to it, in feveral paflages of
the ancient writers. Ptolemy contracts it on
the fide of the weft, becaufe he indicates, under
the name of Libya Interior, that which, from a
concatenation of local circumftances, is judged
more proper to be treated of under the prefent
title. The fame diftinction in the free of the
country, between the lands adjacent to the
Nile
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
Nile and thofe that are diftant from it, as has
been remarked of ./Egypt, prevails in the coun-
try immediately fucceeding, under the modern
name of Nubia ; and this topical character is
continued as far as Abyffinia. Among many
places on the banks of the, Nile we recognize
Premis in the name of Ibrim, as the Turks
pronounce it, who extend their domination
thus far. In Ptolemy, this place is diftin-
guifhed by the adjunct of parua from another
of the fame 'name much more remote, and
which is now unknown. The great cataracl:,
through a mountain called Genadel, is a little
above Ibrim. Thefe borders of the Nile were
occupied by the Blemmyes, whofe figures mould
have been extraordinary ; as we read in fome
ancient authors, that men brought from this
nation to Rome, under the emperor Probus,
appeared monflrous to the Roman people. The
Nobatce, who inhabited about the Oafis, were
eftablimed near Elephantis to retrain the Blem-
myes. It is under the name of al-Kennim, that
the nation poffeffing this part of Nubia is
known. A pofition named Cambyfs jErarium^
denotes the depofit of the military cheft of
Cambyfes, who pufhed his expedition beyond
the limits of Egypt. This conqueror, after
$ having
606 COMPENDIUM OP
having departed from the Nile at Siour, paffed
the el-Wah, and traverfed one of the d-ieft and
moil: difficult d farts, in which the greateft
part of his army perilhed, found himfi-lf ar;ain
on the bank of the Nile, at a place now named
Mofcho*; oppofite to \\hich is a holme called
Argo, representing the pufirion of Arbos^ in
Ptolemy. An infult offered to the Roman
name on the frontier of /Egypt, und, r the rcisni
tj*> \ * O
of Auguftus, occafioned a Roman army to pafs
as far as Napata, which was the refidence of a
queen named Condace, and difla:;t from the
Arabic Gulf bur three days journey.
We mud fpeak now of Mcrie, which the
ancients believed to be an ifland. Two rivers,
which the Nile received fuccefTively on the eaft*
ern fide, Ajlapus and Afiaboriis^ would indeed
infulate Me roe if thefe rivers had communica-
tion above. The latter is named in Abyflinia y
Tacazze. At its confluence with the Nile, a
city indicated by the Arabian geograph rs in thef
name of lalac, mould reprelem Meroe,according
to the pofition which Ptulcmv ailigns to i. But
we rliid a diilance given from laiac to :iicend by
the Nile to this cityj whole name m the Arabian
This is the route of the Abyffinian caravan, according
to the map of Mr. Bruce.
geography
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 607
geography of Edrifi, is Nuabia, and common
alfo to the country, as Meroe was in antiquity.
jEgyptiansbaniflied byPfammitichus, and called
tSebridce, or Strangers, obeyed a queen in pofTe-
lion of the kingdom of Meroe. Further on, at
fome diftance eaft of the courie of the Tacazze,
was Auxume^ a royal city ; which has preferved,
with the name of Axum, lome remains of thofe
edifices that decorated the ^Egyptian cities. It
was in a place not far from this capital that
Frumentius, fent from Alexandria by St. Atha-
naiius to teach the Abyflmians the Chriftian
faith, eftablimed his refidetice, which from him
is called Fremona. The route to Auxume from
Adulis, near the Arabic Gulf, conducted by
a city named Colot\ which may be Dobarua,
the refidence of an Abyiimian prince called
Bahr-Nagafh, or the King of the Maritime
Country.
The Nile receives above the AJlaloras, as we
have laid, on the fame fide, a river named Af-
tapus. The teftimonies of the beft informed
authors of antiquity are definitive on this fub-
jecl. This river then can be no other than the
Abawi of the Abyiiinians; the fources of which,
lince their difcovery in the beginning of the laft
century, have been miftaken for thofe of the
(Nile.
6oS COMPENDIUM ofr
Nile, the great defideratum of all antiquity, and
concerning which opinions were ftrangely di-
vided. Ptolemy makes the Aftapus iflue from
a morafs or lake named Colo'e^ which we recog-
nize hy this circumftance to be the BahrDam-
bea, into which the Abawi pours its rivulet **
It is well known that this river, which forms
the limits of Abyffinia on entering thole of
Nubia, meets another river coming from the
interior parts of Africa; and which, under
the name of Bahr-el-abiad, or the White River,
reprefents indubitably what the ancients called
N/lifSy diftinctively from that known to them
by the name of Jljlapus. This topic it be-
came neceffary to difcufs, to the refutation of
the erroneous opinions hitherto received there-
on. Furthermore, although the Nile of Pto-
' O
lemy, ifluing from two lakes at the foot of the
Mountains of the Moon, may yet appear in
* The readers of Mr. Bruce's Travels will doubtlefs recog-
nize fountains of the Abawi to be thofe which that gentleman
viiited with fo much triumph. He will probably remark alfo,
that the name of D'Anville is not once mentioned throughout
the whole of his work. Did Mr. B. deem the opinion of this
famous geographer unworthy of refutation, or was he unac-
quainted with his writings ?
geography,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 609
geography, it is not deemed expedient at pre-
fent to place thefe objects in the fouthern hemi-
fphere. Coloe, which he places under the line,
is actually more northward by twelve degrees.
And it may be obferved that, if the Nile came
from beyond the equator, the periodical rains
which, in the torrid zone, follow the courfe of
the fun on each fide of the equinoctial line,
would caufe an inundation of that river in more
than one feafon. Confulting the Arabian geo-
graphers, it is found that they add a third lake
to the two lakes of Ptolemy; from which, be-
fides the Nile of ./Egypt, as they exprefs it, if-
fues another river called the Nile of Negroes.
But it is not neceflary to account for the inun-
dation of another river, by fuppofing a diviiion
of the waters of the Nile ; feeing that a caufe
equal and limultaneous produces the periodi-
cal intumefcence of all rivers riling in the fame
climate. We learn, however, that, at the time
of the increafe, a canal named Bahr-el-azurak,
or the Blue River, affords a communication be-
tween the Nile and a river of a country known
by the name of Bournou. Ptolemy, informed
of more circumftances of the interior parts of
Africa than any other ancient geographer, has
given us this river under the name of Gir ;
R r deriving
COMPENDIUM OP
deriving its origin from what is called Vallh
Garamantica ; and it is thought that this name
is perceived in the Gorham of modern geogra-
phy. A lake placed between this river and the
Nile, and called Nuba Palus, is found in that
whereon a town is featcd, named Kaugha. If
the name of the Nuba be found often repeated,
it is in the environs of the Nubian pool that they
fhould be more particularly placed. We fee in
Ptolemy a derivation from the Gir towards the
moor or pool named Cbelonides, or of Tortoifes :
and the Arabian geography makes mention of
a river, which, after paffing the city of Koukou,
the refidence of a prince, flows for many days
journey to the fouth, and at length lofes itfelf
in fens. This is all that we are qualified to fay
concerning the combination of circumflances in
this part of Africa. Gira Metropolis mould be
the capital of the kingdom traverled by this ri-
ver, which terminates its courfe in a lake, like
many other rivers in this country which have
not power to reach the fea.
Having thus furveyed the interior country,
we return to examine what remains of the
coafl ; the contour of which will conduct us to
the Oioft remote boundary of the ancient geogra-
phy tuuaids the ibuth. The land adjacent to the
Arabic
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY* 6ll
Arabic Gulf was called ^froglodyilce^ becaufe the
inhabitants of it dwelt in caverns when Ptole-
my Philadelphia fubje&ed them. This coaft
was named Habefh ; or as we, fupprelfing the
afpiration, and adding a vocal termination, call
it, Abyffinia. The pofition of Berenice, to which
a road from Coptos conduced, as we have feen
in defcribingUpper./Egypt, was on a gulf, whole
foul bottom, to ufe the expreflion of feamen,
caufed it to be called Sinus Immundus. In an Ara-
bian geographer, its name is Giun-al-Malik, or
the Gulf of the King. At its mouth is an ifle,
which, from a precious ftone, was named 70-
pazos; and which, being infefted with ferpents,
was alfo named Ophiodes, or the Snaky, It is
now found under the name of Zemorgetes. A
point well known to mariners by the name of
Calmes, and filled with tombs, determines the
identity of the promontory of Mnemium, a name
formed of a Greek word denoting that cir-
cumflance *. Not far from the coafl, a moun-
tain, having mines from which the Prolemies
drew large quantities of gold, occafioned Berenice
to be diftinguimed b^ the furname of Panchry-
foSj which in Greek would exprefs " all gold."
From /^yJ5>
R r -3 The
6l2 COMPENDIUM OF
The name of this mountain, in the Arabian
geographers who fpeak of its riches, is Alaki,
or Ollaki.. They alfo indicate a neighbouring
port, which, under the dynafty of the Ptole-
mies, was called T'heon Sdter, or Soteroni that is,
the Preferving Deities, or Saviours. To this port
alfo belonged the name of Suche, which might
have been the primitive denomination beftowed
on it by the natives of the country, who are
called Suchiim in the Scriptures ; and from
which is formed the name of Snakem, at prefent
diilinguifhing it. In its bafin, of no great
extent, a little ifle contains a populous and
very commercial city, where refides a Turkifli
Pacha. Ptolemais, which the chafe of elephants
had occafioned to be furnamed Epi-theras t or
Ferarum-) was fituated on a point of land that
had been infulated by art, and which is now
found in the name of Ras-Ahehaz. The
learned have miftaken Matzua, of which we
fhall prefently fpeak, for this Ptolemais. A
remarkable circumftance concerning its gulf,
i?, the mention that is made of a derivation
from the river Aftnborns into it.
Adulis is defcribed in antiquity as a place the
moft frequented on this coaft ; and from a
proximity of parallel to that of the royal city of
Auxu-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 6lJ
Auxumites, we fee that the latitude given to it
by Ptolemy is much too low. The place of
this name was at fome diftance from the bottom
of a fpacious inlet, the more of which is named
Arkiko, having on the right the little ifle of
Matzua. Adulis was diiYmgui fried by a mag-
nificent Greek infcription which the third of
the Ptolemies, or Evergetes, placed on a throne
of marble, to perpetuate the memory of a fuc-
cefsful expedition in thefe countries. Among
many provinces, the conqueft whereof is thus
recorded, we find that of Semen, encompaifed
by the high mountains which cover the coafl;
and this name of Semen {Fill remains. Oppo-
fite this inlet is the greateft ifland in the Ara-
bic Gulf; and which, named heretofore Or/ne,
or the mountainous, is now called Dahlak.
Another port more remote, as well as a city
called Sabtf) is recognized in the name of AfTab,
which may have taken this form by prefixing
the Arabic article, as in the name AJfabinus %
which the Troglodytes give to their Jupiter.
The laft place on the gulf was a Berenice, dif-
tinguimed from others by the furname of Ept-
dlres t as adjacent to a paffage, ftraitened like
a throat, whereby this gulf communicates with
the Erythrean Sea. About this height is the
R r 3 country
614 COMPENDIUM OP
country called C'mnamonfera. The cinnamon,
whofe name is now applied to an aromatic lau r
rel of India, without certainty of its being the
fame plant, is a ftirub, the branches of whicfy
bear a bark that among the ancients was highly
efteemed, and of great value. The Troglo-
dytes, crofling the gulf on rafts, carried to
Oce/is, already mentioned in Arabia, the harveft
which they made of cinnamon. They alfo
traded with it to another port named Mofylon,
beyond the ftrait.
What remains to be reviewed is on the au-
thorities of Ptolemy, and of the author of a
defcription of the mores of the Erythrean Sea,
without the contribution of any other docu-
ment of antiquity. A gulf named Avalitcs
fucceeds to the Arabic gulf; and its port, which
we now call Ze'ila, correfponds with the Em-
porium of the Avalites, with whom a Nubian
nation was affociated. After many other ports,
among which Mofylon^ that the entrance of a
river named Soul, or Soal as we call if, appears
to indicate, comes the great promontory called
Aromata by Ptolemy, or Aromatum in the ge-
nitive plural, the moll eaftern land of the con-
tinent of Africa, and of which the modern
name is Guardafui. A promontory to the fouth
of
I
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 615
of that, and forming a cherfonefe or peninfula,
as we recognize in Cape Orfui, is remark-
able by the name of Zlngls in Ptolemy. For
we there recognize the name of Zendge, that
the Arabs have extended as far as Sefareh, which
is Sofala withal: a circumftance which carries
the denomination of Zendge further back than
theufeof this name that in modern geography
is exprefTedZanguebar. The land which ft retches
along this part of the fea was called Barbaria^ or
otherwife Azania, which name it ftill preferves
in the form of Ajan. A point changing the
direction of the coaft, and which the Portuguefe
name das Baxas, or Shoals, reprefents the pro*
montory called Noti Coma* or the Southern
Horn. The Magnum Littus, or the Great
Shore, may be reprefented by Magadafho; and
fome other ancient place on this coaft, by Bra-
va. The fea caufing the retroceffion of the
coaft of Africa in this part, forms what was
called Barbaricus Sinus.
The laft city to be reported on this coaft is
Rapta *, with the qualification of metropolis. It
owed its name to the circumftance of little vef-
fels navigating the coaft, whofe planks were
* From paKrrc, confut.
R r 4 coil'
6l6 COMPENDIUM OF
connected with futures : this term having the
fame fignification in the Arabic language as in
the Greek. Ptolemy, who in his Prolegomena
on a particular occalion examines the diftance
between the promontory of Aromata and Rapta,
fixes the difference of latitude at thirteen de-
grees ; and from the height that we give to
Cape Guardifui, Rapta mutt take its pofition in
the fecond degree of fouthern latitude at fur-
theft. It was on a river which was alfo called
Rapttis. Now, at this height precifely, we
know, a river which, divided into feveral ftreams
in its approach to the fea, inclofes many adja-
cent towns, as Pate, Sio, Ampaza, Lamo, &c.
We owe to the author of the Periplus of the
Erythreau Sen, before cited with Ptolemy, a cir-
cumftance worthy of remark, which is, that
all this country, by a very ancient tenure, is a
dependence on Arabia, and on one of its princes
in particular ; and that of Muza, a maritime
city of Arabia already mentioned in its place,
employed in this country collectors of the re-
venue. Hence we mid that the eftabliihment
of the Arabs on this coaft. was long previous
t > Mahometifm j the propagation of which, it
might be imagined, brought tncm thither.
From this circumflan.ce is drawn an inference
leading
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 617
leading to the difcovery of Ophir, whither the
fleets of Solomon reforted for gold, and which
has efcaped thofe who in their fearch for this
country have caft their eyes on the eaftern
fhore of Africa. But the difcuffion of this
topic, as of a point appertaining to ancient
geography, makes the fubjecl: of a Memoir
in Vol. XXX. of the Memoirs of the Aca-
demy.
The name of Agizymba t given by Ptolemy to
avail tract of interior land, denotes, in the Aby-
jfiiiian dialect of Ethiopia, a fouthern country.
It appears alfo to have fome affinity with that
of the Zimbas, who, as they are known to be
cannibals, may be the Ethiopians that we find
in Ptolemy. The ultimate point of ancient
geography iouthward was a promontory named
Prafurn, as if it had been called Cape Verd :
and the difference of eight degrees of latitude,
with regard to Rapta, as given by Ptolemy, at-
tradls attention to a point which has taken from
the Portuguefe navigators the name of Cabo
Delgado, or Cape Delie, in about the tenth de~
gree of fouthern latitude. A point of latitude
lefs remote, where he places the ifle of Menu-
thiaS) indicates Zanzibar, the principal of three
ides which are known upon this coait.. To
apply,
6l8 COMPENDIUM Of
apply, asJn the maps hitherto publiflied, thi*
(ingle point to the great ifland of Mudagafcar,
is to pafs the limits of Ptolemy's intelligence
in geography, notwithstanding that the reign-
ing vice of this great geographer was amplifi-
cation of fpace. The moft ancient notice that
we have of Madagafcar is due to Mark Pol,
and does not remount higher than the thir-
teenth century. In concluding the defcription
of what antiquijty knew of Afia towards the
caft, we have remarked that its remoteft fhore
is led by Ptolemy towards the weft, to join
that of Africa, which we have juft been trac-
ing $ and the fea that bounds it in Ptolemy,
and called Prafodls (as who fhould lay, the Ver-
dant), appears to owe its name to that of the
promontory above mentioned. The opinion
that fome authors of antiquity feem tp have of
the Antichthenes, fo called as having their feet
oppofire to ours in the temperate zone of the
northern hemifphere, might have given Ptole-
my an idea of fuch a population in a corre-
fponding zone. But the author of the Periplus
of the Erythrean Sea appears inclined to be-
lieve that, beyond what he defcribed of the
African coaft, this ocean penetrates into the weft
to join the Atlantic, but acknowledges it withal
to
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
to be only an hypothecs. And it may he in-
ferred from Ptolemy that the relation mnde of
voyages round Africa by the fiputh, had littb
credit in antiquity.
III. AFRICA,
620 COMPENDIUM OF
III.
AFRICA.
N U M I D I A.
MAURETANIA.
UNDER this title are collected the fe-
veral countries that from the limits
given to Libya on the Great Syrtis are ex-
tended to the Weftern Ocean. Among the
ancients the name of Syrtts * was common to
two gulfs on the coaft of Africa, diftinguimed
into Major and Minor ; and which, from the
rocks and quick-fands, and a remarkable in-
equality in the motion of the waters, were
deemed of perilous navigation. Mariners, cor-
rupting the name, have called the Great Syrtis
the Gulf of Sidra. At the bottom of this gulf,
* From eufU) trabc, quod naves attra&as mergant.
5 Phil*-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 621
Philtenorum arte, a monument confecrated to
the memory of two Carthaginian brothers of
the name of Philenus, who were there expofed
to death, to extend thither the dependencies of
their country, were regarded as the point of
feparation between Gyrene and the fpace be-
yond it towards the weft. Under the Ptole-
mies, the limits of the Cyrenaic province were
further protracted to a tower named EiUphran-
tas. And in this interval Macomades Syrtis is
a place in ruins, called Sort. Strabo fpeaks of
a great lake difemboguing into the Syrtis ; and
this lake,, which is fait, is at its entrance named
Succa. A promontory named heretofore Ce-
phalce, or the Heads, and now .Canan, or Cape
Mefrata, terminates the Syrtis. Further on,
the Cinyphs has its fource under a hill, diftant
from the fea but 200 flaclia, and named by
Herodotus Charitum^ or the Graces; and this
little river, we are informed, is called in the
country Wadi-Quaham. We mufl recede to
fome diftance from the coaft, to fpeak of a city
which has made fome nolfe in the world of
late years, by the rumour of its being petri-
fied. This error has arifen from fome fliepherds
of the country, who, having feen ftatues and
bas-reliefs in marble, reported them to be men,
animals,
621 COMPENDIUM OF
animals, and fruits, of ftone. This place being
called Gherze, is made known by the name of
Gerifa in Ptolemy.
According to Ptolemy* the country the de-
fcripcion whereof we have thus entered upon
from the Philenean altars, is comprifed in what
is called Africa Proper. But in this part we dif-
tinguilh a province of the Weftern Empire, un*
der the name ofTrtpofij, which the circumftance
of three principal cities had given to the coun-
try. Leptis, the firft and moft conftderable of
theie,with the furname of Magnet^ by diftinftion
from another beyond the limits of the Tripoli-
tane, owed its foundation to the Phoenicians ;
and its ruins are known by the name of
Lebida. Oea, the fecond of thefe cities, has
taken the name of Tripoli, on abforbing the
population of the other two* Sairata 9 the third^
is mentioned by an Arabian geographer, who
defcribes this coaft, as a tower, called Sabart.
This is the Tripoli Vecchro of the Mediter-
ranean navigators. It may be faid that Pifida,
and its port, which are not far diflant, have
formed by alteration the modern nameofFifTato.
I mmed lately on this iide the Little Syrtis, Meninx^
otherwife called LotopbagitiS) andafterwards Gir-
b(i) is a little ifle, well known under the name of
Zerbi,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPH?.
Zerbi, and which is only feparated from the
continent by a channel narrow enough to be
covered by a bridge. Another city, bearing the
fame name of Menlnx^ is probably that now
called Zadaica. The tree called "Lotus, famous
for the meat and drink afforded by a fpecies of
maft which it produced, occafioned not' only
the inhabitants of this ifle, but likewife feveral
other people, fpread between the two Syrtes,
tp be called Lotophagi*,
It is expedient now to quit the coaft, and note
what is worthy of remark in a country lying
between this maritime region and one more
interior. Phazania is this country, and which
preferves its name in Fezzan, through which is
a route conducting from Tripoli into Nigritia.
Cydamus\ is Ghedemes, where are flill remains
* From AOTO;, and p ayw, edo.
f This poiition appears in the Roman Itinerary under the
name of Adaugmagdum; as,
her quod limitem TRIPOLITANUM per TURREM
TAMALLENI a TACAPiS LEPTI- MAGNA
duClt - - M. P. DCV SIC.
********
A THEBELAMI TILLABARI - XX
ADAUGMAGDUM - - XXX
TASUNAGDI - - XXV
******* A-
7 of
624 COMPENDIUM OF
of antiquity; and the traces of ancient ways
which are apparent indicate the communication
that this city had with the places on the coanV
The Roman arms, under Auguftus, penetrated
through this country to that of the Garamantes.
Among many names of cities which appeared
in the triumph of the younger Balbus, that of
yabidium, called by Ptolemy Thabudis, is found
in Tibedou, on the route juft mentioned. Some
notes, which the author of this work has re-
ceived from an envoy of Tripoli, indicate in this
canton the dry bed of a torrent, called Wad-el
Mezzeran, or Mezjerad, by equivocal pronun-
ciation ; and this torrent, which finks in the
fand after a fhort courle, is reported by the
name of Bagradas, in Ptolemy, but confound-
ed with a river of the fame name, that has
its iflue in Africa Proper, under the modern
denomination of Mejerda. The great nation
of Garamantes owed its name to the city of
G'.irama ; and Gherma is found in the Arabian
geography. The names of Mederam and
Taiava, which this geography gives to places
in the fame canton, agree with the pdfit^jpns of
Baiirum and Sabc^ in Ptolemy. We obferve alfo
a livxr in the fame country named Cinyphus by
Ptolemy,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 625
i 3 tolemy,butwithan'milarmiftaketothatju{lre-
marked. For thisriver is confounded with theCr-
nyphs\ though, as not having a continuous courfe
to the Tea, it cannot be the fame. The compu-
tation which two Roman travellers, cited by
Ptolemy, had made of their route, in departing
from the greater Leptis, determines the di-
tance of the city of Garama from the coaft.
To return to the maritime country, the little
Syrtis is now called the Gulf of Gabes, from
'the ancient city of Tacafe, fituated at its head,
and preferving its name in this altered form.
That of el-Hamrna to place in its environs,
and which is an appellative in the language of
the country for medicinal waters, indicates the
It was the cafe with Africa, as with Europe
and Afia, to have an individual canton diffcin-
guimed by the name of the continent. And
the part of Africa thus diftinguimed was that
which was neareir. Italy, and the iflandof Sicily.
The ancient people of this country were the
Numides; and as they lived without fixed
dwellings, the circumllance might have given
occalion to an ambiguity in this name, and that
of Nomades *, both terms being of Greek ori-
f, pa/loraliS) a yaw, pafco.
S f gin.
626 COMPENDIUM 0*
gin. A land abundantly fertile by nature, was
left without culture; for, in the words of Strabo,
its inhabitants abandoned their fields to favage
beafts, to exhauft themfelves by predatory war-
fare. The domination that the Carthaginians
eftablifhed in this country, muft have operated
a change in the national character of the natives j
and the author above cited reports of MalfanifTa,
whofe attachment to the Romans in the fecond
Punic war had rendered him powerful, that he
contributed much to the civilization of the Nu-
midian nation. ButNumidia having been diP
tinguifhed from Africa, it is of this leparately
ihat we now proceed to fpeak.
AFRICA.
It is enveloped by the fea on two fides : on
the eaft, from the bottom of the fmaller Syrtis
to the Hermaum promontory, or that of Mer-
cury, now Cape Bon -, and, on the north, from
this promontory to the limits of Numidia. Its
name is recognized in that of Frikia, which
has remained to a principal canton of this coun-
try, that is traverfed by the Ragradas in its courfe
to the fea ; while the name of the river is alfo
preferved in the form of Megerda. It may be
added,
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
dded, that a line of divifion between the pro-
vinces of Africa and Numidia appears given by
that which feparates the kingdoms of Tunis
and Algier. The country adjacent to the Syrtis
was diftinguimed by the name of Byzachtm. It
was alfo named Etnporia: ; and its great fertility
in com might have caufed it to be regarded as
a magazine of provifions, which was reforted to
by lea. There was a city of the fame name
with that of the country ; and the Arabian geo-
graphy makes known its pofition under the
name of Beghni. Among the maritime cities,
the firft that prefents itfelf in the order we have
adopted, is Macomedes, diflinguimed by the fur-
name of Mlnores from another of the fame
name, which we have already feen at the bot-
tom of the great Syrtis ; this being what is
now called el-Mahres. Whence preierves the
name of Taineh ; and Skafes, which is now
the mod: frequented port on this coaft, appears
to have replaced *Taphrura* This name, which
feems derived from the Greek term ( Tapbros 9
fjgnifying a trench, may relate to that which
the iecond Scipio caufed to be drawn to 'Thente,
according to Pliny, to fix the limits of the
country conceded to the kings of Numidia. At
no great diftance from the fliore, the little ifla
S f 2 Of
628 COMPENDIUM OF
of Cercina, feparated from a fmaller ifle by a nar-
row canal, retains its name in the form of Ker-
keni. Though there be no mention of Capii-
tuada till the reign of Juflinian, we may fay that
the point called Capoudia indicates it. At fome
diftancc from the fea, a place named el- Jem,
in which, among many remains of antiquity,
there is feen an amphitheatre, anivvers to the
polition of Tyjdrus. A peninfula on which a
prince, who is faid to have defcended from Ma-
homet by Fatima, con ft rucked in the tenth cen-
tury a fortrefs under the name of Mahdia, and
which the Franks name Africa, appears to have
been the fite of the Turris Hanniballs, whence
that famous Carthaginian departed when he
retired to Afia. In this part of Africa, con-
quered by the Arabs in the firft age of Iflam-
ifm, the poiition of Kairwan, diftant from
the fea, and which Ocba, who made this con-
queft, cholc for the refidcnce of the governors
of the country, under the authority of the Kha-
lifs, is taken by conjecture for the Vicus
Continuing to follow the coaft, we difcern
the name of rfapfus, which a victory obtained
by Cicfar has rendered memorable, in that of a
place called Demfas. By a fimilar indication,
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 629
the petition of Lemta fhews that of Leptis,
which, notwithftaiiding the qualification of
Minor, in contradifUnction to that in the Tri-
politane, was far from being inconfiderable.
Hadrumetum^ whofe name is alfo written with-
out the afpiration, appears in the firft rank
among the cities of Byzacium. Its prefent
condition is unknown ; but a neighbouring
place, mentioned in an after age under the
name of Cabar Siifis, is exiftent in Sufa : and
Horrea Ccelia is well known in the vulgar de-
nomination of Erklia. From this pofition the
maritime country takes the name of Zeugitana,
without our knowing whether under this name
it extended as far in land as to correfpond with
the limits of the department that was afterwards
named Proconfularis. In this pafTage to another
province, where the ftrand of the continent ap-
pears driven in by the lea, there is remarked at
Ibme diftance from the more a place which, un-
der the name viGraffc, nowjerads, was a palace
furnimed with delicious gardens in the time of
the Vandalic kings. We know that, compelled
to cede entire Spain to theViiigoths, the Vandals
invaded Africa, which they pofltlYed for near a
century immediately preceding the reign of
Juiunian, who re-conquered it. On the coafr,
S f 3 Ham-
630 COMPENDIUM OF
Hammamet indicates in this name the
Cal'ida of this canton. There is known a Neti-
polls in Nabel, Curubis in Gurbes, and Clypea
in Aklibia ; the poiition of which is followed
immediately by the Hermteum Promontorium,
which we had occafion to cite before.
At the bottom of the gulf which this pro-
montory bounds on one fide, a creek, of which
the narrow entrance is called the Goulette *,
penetrates as far as Tunes or Tunetum, which,
fmce the entire ruin of Carthage, has become
the capital city. A point which bends in the
figure of a creicent moon, and called Cape Car-
thage, is that of a peninfula which made the
fite of the famous city of this name. But it is
not now, as heretofore, a land almofl infulated ;
for the fea, retired from its ancient more, has
left uncovered an extenfive beach between the
point juft mentioned and that named Porto
Farina, near a promontory which terminates
the oppofite fide of the gulf. An Jflhmus of
twenty-five fladia, or three miles, in breadth,
which joined the peninfula to the main, is no
longer to be diiUnguifhed from it ; and what is
* Gculette^ an appellative word for the narrow entrance to
a harbour, appears to be ufcd here as a proper name, and
therefore is not tranflated.
{till
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 63!
called el Marza, or the Port, is at a con-
fiderable diftance frorri the fea. The circuit of
360 ftadia given to this peninfula, muft be of
the fhorteft meafure, to be commenfurate with
the twenty-four miles affigned by another au-
thority to the vaft inclofure comprehending
the city with its ports. It had a citadel, named
Byrfa, on an eminence ; and an interior port,
excavated by human labour, as its name of
CotMn* denoted. Founded by the Tyrians,
the name Carthada, which they gave it, figni-
es in the Phoenician language the new city.
And this name in the Greek writers is not, as
in the Latins, Carthago, but Carchedon, De-
frayed by the younger Scipio 146 years be-
fore the Chriftiaii aera, its re-eftabJimment,
projected by Caefar, was executed by Auguftus ;
and Strabo, writing under Tiberius, fpeaks of
Carthage as one of the moft flourishing cities
of Africa. Its fecond deftruction by the Arabs,
under the khalifat of Abdel-Melik, was towards
the end of the feventh century. Among its
ruins are difcovered citterns ; and in the coun-
try are the remains of an aqueduct proceeding
from a place named Zowan, confiderably diftant
towards the fouth.
* Ku$uv,pocu!n?n,
S f 4 In-
COMPENDIUM OP
Inclining towards Utica we meet the Bagra-+
) whofe mouth was heretofore nearer to Car
thage than it is at prefent. For it had changed
its courie to pafs under the pofition of ancient
Utica, which was formerly feparated from it
by the fite of a camp, which the advantage of
fituation had recommended to the choice of the
firft Scipio, and which, from the family of this
great captain, is cited in more than one palftge
of hiftory by the deiignation of Cajlrq Cornelia.
Ullca^ whofe name in the Greek writers is read
lihyca^ a Tynan colony as well as Carthage, and
even of prior foundation, was the principal city
of this country in the time which elapfed be-
tween the deftrution of Carthage and its re-
efhblimment. There is mention of a place
which has iupplantcd it, under the name of
Satcor, in the hiilory of the conqueft of the
country by the Arabs. The Mesjerda, after
traveriing a fmall pool which heretofore fcpa-
rated the camp of Scipio from Utica, continues
its courie to Porto-Farina, which is covered by
a point named formerly Apdllnh Promontoriur.i^
now R as Zebid. On the coaft which then looks to
the north, Hippo Zarytas was thus furnamed by
diftinclion from Hippo Regius^ by reafon of its
fituation among artificial canals, which afforded
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
the fea entrance to a navigable lagune that was
adjacent. The alteration of its name into that
of Ben-zert, as we find it in the Arabian geo-
graphy, preferves fome affinity with its ancient
denomination ; which the practice of feamen,
in calling it Biferte, has totally extinguished.
The laft place to be mentioned on this coaft is
fabraca, of which the little ifle of Tabarca
preferves the name. We know of no other ri-
ver that may be the Rubricates of Ptolemy, than,
that which falls into the fea oppofite this ifle.
It is alfo the Tufca, which according to Pliny
bounds Africa on the fide of Numidia, and is
now the Wad-el-Berber. Afcending by it fome
diftance, we recognize, in the name of Vegja, a
confiderable city which by Salluft is named
Facca, and by others Vaga.
The interior country remains now to be in-
fpedted. Afcending by the Bagradas, we find
Suburb o under the lame name -, and *Tucaborum 9
in Tucaber. Another Tuburbo, diftinguifhed by
the furname of Majus, and whofe petition fouth
of Tunis, and widely diflant from the prece-
dent, appears alfo in the form of Tubernok.
In the name of Wad-el-Bul, which a river re-
ceived by the Bagradas bears, that of Eulla,
furnamed Regia, is evident. It is only by be-
ing
COMPENDIUM OF
ing near to Tagajle^ a Numidian city, and the
native place of St. Auguftine, that the pofition of
MtfdauruS) the city of Apuleius, is judged. That
which is now called Urbs, and otherwife Kef,
where are remains of antiquity, is Sicca Verier a\
although an Englifh traveller *, to whofe in-
formation we owe much topographical intelli-
gence of this country, makes a diftin&ion be-
tween thefe names, as appropriate to two feve-
ral portions. We find the name of Tucca, with
ancient veftiges, in a place named Tugga ; but
which cannot be the fame with "Tucca Terebin-
ihina of the Roman Itinerary. It muft here
be faid, that the petitions given by Ptolemy ap-
pear in fiich diforder, that we have no other
means of aligning them fuitable places than by
following the traces of Roman ways, which
abound more in this part of Africa than in any
other country of the ancient Itineraries. Thefe
means are, neverthelefs, not without difficulty,
as the author has experienced in many attempts.
Zama, memorable for the victory ofScipio over
Hannibal, is given as immediate to another
place on one of thefe ways ; though there is
reaion, from other circumffonceSj to form a
* Dr. Shaw. D.
doubt
635
doubt of its true pofition. One is aftoniflied to
find that of Mufti*, which by a fimilar problem
is affigned a place in the center of Africa, ap-
pear in the Ecclefiaftical Notices as an epifcopal
fee of Numidia, rather than of the proconfular
province. Jlmmedera may be now Hedra. Su-
fetula, a confidcrable city, to judge of it by the
concourfe of many ways, is found in Sbaitla.
Septimunlcia is mentioned as being at the foot
of a great mountain named Burgaon, which
appears to be a continuation of Ufa/etus, retain-
ing the name of Ufelet.
What remains of the province of Africa is
the part of Byzacium, which ilretches towards
the fouth. To arrive at it, we muft traverie
arid and defert places, as hiftory teftifies hi
fpeaking of the forced march effected by Ma-
rius to furprife Capfa, a great city, which, from
its difficulty of accefs, was judged by Jugurtha
a proper depofit for referved treafure. The
pofition of it is known, and its name is pro-
nounced Cafsa. fhale is likewife fpoken of
with circumftances which, in relation to the
precedent, appear to fuit the pofition of 'Telepte^
\\\ the Roman Itinerary. We are indebted to
* Mufti appears in the Itinerary ninety- two miles from
Carthage, on the circuitous route by Tebejh to Cajarea.
4 the
636 COMPENDIUM OF
the Englim traveller for the recognizance of a
long and narrow lake, divided in two by a ford,
and which reprefents, under the African names
of Farooun and el-Loudeah, the Paludes called
fritonis and Libya in antiquity. The nrft of
thefe communicated the epithet of Tritonia to
Minerva ; who, it is pretended, nrft .revealed
herfelf in thefe places. What are found on
this mere, under the names of Tofer and Nef-
tn, indicate the pofitions of Tifurus and Nepte.
A military poft on this frontier, called Turns
Tamallem, is difcovered in the name of Tame-
lem ; and the country is that now called Beled-
ul-Gerid, or the Region of Grafshoppers.
N U M I D I A.
This name extended primitively to all the
country compriied between Africa Proper, and
the more ancient boundary of Mauretania, which
was a river named Molocbath, or Afu/iw, now
Mul via, whofe mouth is oppofite Cape Gata, on
the iouthern more of Spain ; and this fpace is
now occupied by the kingdom of Algier. Two
people participated this exteniive country : the
MnJ/jii, on the fide of Africa ; and the M^JJlfJili^
towards Mauretania: and a promontory iar ad-
vanced
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 637
yanced in the fea, heretofore named Tretum^
now Sebda-ruz, or the Seven Capes, by the peo-
ple of the country, and by mariners Berga-
ronie, made the term of feparation between
them. They obeyed two princes celebrated in
hiftory ; the firft being fubjedts of MafmifTa,
the fecond of Syphax. The attachment of
Mafiniffa to the Romans, required on their
part not only a re-eftablimment in the king-
dom of which he had been defpoiled by Sy-
phax, but alfo that he were guaranteed in po-
feffion of that of his enemy; an event that
united Numidia under one prince. This king-
dom, in the fame ftate under Jugurtha, and the
fame alfo under Juba, was vanquifhed by Cse-
far, who reduced Numidia to a province. But
Auguftus having gratified Juba, fon of Juba,
with a part of the kingdom of his father, this
province of Numidia fuffered abfciffion of that
part which had taken the name of Mauretania;
and appeared finally bounded by the river Amp-
fogas, that falls into the fea on the fide of the
promontory of'Tretum, and which is now named
\Vad-il-Kibir, or the Great River.
The firft place remarkable on the coafi: is
Hippo Regius, the epifcopal fee of St, Auguftin;
and near its ancient fite is known a town named
Bona.
Bona. The mount Pappua, where Gelimefj
the Jaft king of the Vandals, who was van*
quifhed by Belifarius, fought a retreat, and
which is now named Ecloug, riles in its envU
rons. At the bottom of the gulf that fucceeds,
and which, heretofore called Sinus Numidlcus^
is now the Gulf of Stora, Riificade, a contider-
able city, preferves a fragment of its name in
that of Sgigada. Cullu, under the promontory
of Tretum, has not changed its name. Alcend-
ing by the Ampfagus about fifty miles, we find
C/r/tf, the refidence of the kings of Numidia ;
and which, from a partiian named Sittius, to
whom Cadar was indebted for great fervices in
his African war, was called Sittianorum Cohnia.
But having been afterwards named Conftantina,
under this name it full fubiifts, as the chief city
of the interior country. A river which falls
into the Wad-ii-Kibir, nearly involves it; and
the traces of many of the Roman ways which
diverged from it, are ftiil apparent in its envi-
rons. Milevis, which is not far diilant from ir,
is recognized in Mila ; and Si?us. in Sis;uenic.
o O * O
Inclining towards Hippoo, *Tipafa appears in Ti-
fas i and a place named Hammam indicates
the Aqux which Tibilis had in its vicinity.
The places lagajle and TCebeJle^ on the frontier
of
AKCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
cf Africa, are found in Tajelt and Tebefs. Two
other places diftant from Conflantina towards
the fouth, called Lambefe and Lamafbe, give
evidently the pofitions of Lambtefa and Lamaf-
ba : and Bagat, on the flank of Gebel Auras,
retains the fame name. The Aurafius Mons,
though at firft appearing difficult of accefs, oc-
cupies a great fpace of even and cultivated lands.
This frontier affords entrance to a vaft country
cliftinguimed by the name of Gatulia, which
confines alfo on Mauretania. A river named
Zab, which communicates its name to the
country that it traverfes, is mentioned by the
nameofZtf^7,in the times of the Lower Empire.
The Savus, or Sabus, which Ptolemy places in
Mauretania Caefarienfis, where fuch a river does
not exift, mould be referred to this, as the mo-
dern denomination fufficiently evinces. If Pto-
lemy conducts a river of this name to the fea,
it fhould be remembered that he alfo continues
the courfes of zBagradas and a Cyniphs thither;
which totally perim in the interior country, as
does the Zab under difcuffion. We mall con-
clude our report of Numidia with the notice of
a principal city in this canton of Zab, named
Pefcara, which evidently indicates that of Vef-
cent a, or fafcether*
MAU-
COMPENDIUM OF
MAURETANIA.
^ 9
It is thus, and not Mauritania, that this
name appears in mofl monuments of anti*
quity, whether medals or lapidary infcriptions;
and it may be added, that the national name is
Maurapt t according to the Greek writers. Tiie
country over which Bocchus, who delivered
Jugurtha to the Romans, reigned, was limited,
as we have faid in fpeaking of the primitive
flate of Numidia, by the river Mdochath, whofe
name, being otherwife Ma/va, has given occafion
to fome modern authors, milled by Ptolemy, to
diilinguifh two rivers for one. We are not
preciicly informed what occafioned the amplifi-
cation of ancient Mauretania : it is known,
however, that it was Juba, by the favour of
Auguftus put in pofleflion of the ftates of
the two Maurifli princes, Bogud and Boc-
chus, who conftruclcd the city of Ca'Jiirea,
which gave the name of Czforienfis to that
part of Mauretania which was taken from
Numidia. Now if it be iuppofed that Mau-
retania was a concefJion prior to the aggran-
dizement made of his paternal domain to the
kingdom of Juba, we ihall find in thefe cir-
cumftances
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 641
cumftances what gave occafion to the extenfion
of the name. This kingdom was reduced into
a province under Claudius, and divided into
two : Cte/ar fen/is, in what had belonged to Nu-
midia ; and ffingifana, the original Mauretania,
which extended to the ocean.
To enter into a detail of maritime pofitions,
as firft in order, we muft take our departure
from the mouth of the river Atnpfagas. Igll-
gills preferves the name of Jigel, or Jijeli,which
in the pronunciation of feamen is Gigeri, and
Avhich is commonly fo pronounced in .{peaking
of the capture of this place by the French, in
1664. The river Audus is that which the fea
receives near Bujeiah. The tranfpofition of
fome letters does not conceal from obfervation,
in the name of Tedles, the ancient one oSald<se*
Let us add, by the way, that Tubufuptus^ apart
from the fhore, correfponds with a place called
Burg, in the canton of Kuko, which is covered
by a great and precipitate mountain, named
Perrarius Mons 9 now Jurjura. Further on, a
river, whofe name is Ser, or Ifier with the ar-
ticle, refers to the Serbetss. The initial fyllable
common to the names Rufazus, Ru/tpifir^ Ru-
Jucurrity and many others, feems to denote, in
the Punic language, a cape, or point of land,
Tt as
642 COMPENDIUM OF
as Ras, in the Arabic. In this feries of places
there is no mention of Algier; this city being
of later date than the time which makes the
term of antiquity. Its name, purely Arabic, is
formed of al-Gazair, the denomination of a
little ifle which covers its -port, and which is
joined to the continent by a mole. In the name
of Rufu-curru, the part which is peculiar and
diftincYive from many other names, is preferved
in that of Hur, as indicated by an Arabian geo-
grapher. Ruins at Serfel would appear to be
thofe of Cafarea ; but, in the Roman Itine-
rary, this city is more remote towards Car-
icnna, well known in the modern form of Te-
nez. Icofium consequently takes the place
which Serfel now occupies ; and a port, men-
tioned by an Arabian geographer under the
name of Vacur, fhould be that of Corfarca ;
which, before it was embtlliihed and elevated
to the rank of capital under king Juba, was
named lol. This city was extremely injured
by the revolted barbarians, when the count
Theodofius, father to the emperor of that name,
was charged with the command in Africa.
It may be faid, in general terms, that all this
coail was filled with Roman colonies ; the de-
tail of which would contribute to dilate this
work
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 643
work beyond the limits of an epitome. After
Cartcnna, which fucceeds Csefarea, is the mouth
of the river Chinalaph, the moil: confiderable of
this country ; and of which, the modern name
of Shellif is not without fome affinity with the
precedent. We fliall cite Murujlaga, becaufe
we find it in the name of Muftuganim. Arfe-
naria might be applied to Arzeu, if, by the or-
der of places, the Portus Magnus had not taken
this petition. As to Portus Divmi, there is no
doubt of their being thofe of Oran, and Marz-
al-Kibir, which is adjacent, and whofe name
(ignifies the Great Port. The Metagonlum Pro-
montorium, which, according to Strabo, is op-
pofite to New Carthage, agrees very exactly in
this circnmftance with the fituation of a point
of land which clofes on the weftern title a deep
gulf, whofe name of Harfgone may be obferved
to correfpond with the Greek denomination of
the promontory. If the fame name be found
in fome other authors, it is not with the lame
evidence of its identity. The laft place in an-
cient Numidia, as in the Mauritania of Casfa-
rea, is S/'ga, at fome diftance from the lea, and
which was the retidence of Syphax before the
mvafion of the kingdom of Mafmifla had put
him in poiTeilion of Cirta. The place to which
T t 2, is
644 COMPENDIUM OF
is given the remarkable name of Ned-Roma^
occupies its place, and preferves vefliges of an*
tiquity. At length we reach the bank of the
Mohchath, vvhofe name is alfo read Mulucha ;
and near which, an nncient fortrefs called Ca-
/aa, making the term of a Roman way, pre-
ferves the fame name in Calaat-el-Wad, which
fignifics the CafUe of the River.
But, before entering upon Tingitana, we
mud take a curfory view of the interior part
of the province of Csefarea. Sitifi, as the mod
diftinguiihed city, was exalted to the dignity
of metropolis, in a particular Mauretania, form-
ed in a later age ; and whofe diftricl, adjacent
to Nurnidia, was called Sitifenjis. This city
fliil exifts with the name of Sitcf. Traverfing
the mountains towards the fouth, a plain coun-
try contiguous to the Zab, is ohferved to con-
tain a fait fen, called el-Shot, which is the Safin*
Nubonenfes. Tuluna is recognized in Tubnah ;
and Dcfena in Deufen, diftant from the Zab.
A caftle, named Sluzea in Tacitus and in the
Roman Itinerary, may be afligned to the poil-
tion of a fortrefs called Burg * ; a term which
feems
* This was a name brought by the Vandalic conquerors
into Africa, as by the Anglo Saxons into Britain, and which
properly
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 645
feems to be ufed as appellative for fuch places
in Barbary, and otber countries of the Levant.
The name of Cajlrum Audienfe, in the Notice of
the Empire, appears to conduct towards the
beginning of the courfe of the Audits. Malll-
ana keeps the name of Meliana. Succubar was
feated on the acclivity of a mountain, whofe
modern name is Zuchar. Fundus Mazucanus
is found in Mazuna : and it appears from the
account of an hiftorian *, that the Count
Theodofius, departing from Tigavas in this
canton, croffed the Ancorarius Mons to attack
the Mazices. Thus this mountain anfwers to
that named Waneferis ; and the pofition given
under the name of Midroe, appears to be the
fame with that of Medlanum Cq/lellum, which
was the ultimate point of a Roman expedition
in this country. The nation we have juft
properly fignifies a caftle, tower, or fortrefs : but as mofl towns
were defended by a caftle in times of violence, buj-j, burghj
or burrough, came by fynecdoche to denote a town itfelf.
Jiff 705, turris, and in the Macedonian dialect Puyo(, is one
of the many words which prove the Greek to be a dialect of
the Gothic. Pinkerton affirms that, of the two thoufand ra-
dicals in the German language, eight hundred are recognized
to be Greek.
* Ammianus Marcellinus. D.
T t 3 named
646 COMPENDIUM OF
named was a powerful one ; and we find the
Mazices in Libya, and in the environs of the
Oalcs. M'tna preferves its name purely ; and
the Gaduni Caftra is recognized in Tagadeont.
The petition of Regime, denoting a royal dwell*
ing, is found by the direction of a Roman way
to be Tlemfen, where the Arab princes of the
houfe of Beni-Merhi alfo eftablifhed their refi-
dence. Through the weaknefs of the Numi-
dian nation of Maflefylians, this country was
conquered by the Getulians, who peopled all
the border as far as the Syrtes. One mufc read
Procopius's War of the Vandals, to have an idea
of the rude and favage life of the Getulians.
Thefe are the people properly called Bereberes,
who have given the name to Barbary ; preferv-
ing themfelves diftincl: from the Arabs whom
the progrefs of Iflamifm, and the dominion of
the khalifs,have fprcad over thefe wcflern coun-p
tries of Africa.
WE pafs now to Tingitana. V/hat had been
Mauritania Proper was thus called from the
name of its principal city, in the fame manner
that we have feen the other Mauretania diftin-
guifhcd. It occupied the fpace between the
river Mokchath and the Wefiern Ocean, At
the
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 647
the time of the divifion of the Roman empire
into eaft and weft, Tingitana is feen arranged
among the provinces of Spain ; and, exclufively
of the other provinces of Africa, comprifed in
the Dicecefis of Italy, under the defignation of
HifpaniaTransfretana, or Spain beyond the Strait;
an union that feems to have been induced by
proximity. The expuliion of the Vandals from
Spain, put the Goths alfo in pofleffion of the
province of Tingitana; the commandant of
which, under the laft king of the Viiigorhs/iri
vengeance of a private injury, introduced the
Maures into that kingdom the beginning of the
eighth century. The weftern fituation of this
extremity of Africa, procured it from the Arabs
the name of Garb, from an appellative in their
language ; the province of Tingitana corre-
fponding nearly with the kingdom of Fez.
We have fcarcely any other but maritime
poiitions to recount. Rufadir is the fir ft that
prefents itfelf, followed by a promontory of the
fame name ; as the cape called Tres-forcas
immediately iucceeds Melilla. Parieima may
be reprefented by Velez de Gomera. 'Tcsnia
Longa, which by this name denotes a narrow
tongue of land, is Targa. The pcfition of
lagathj in Ptolemy, is the fame with Tetewen,
T t 4 or,
648 COMPENDIUM OF
or, as it is more commonly pronounced, Te
tuan. It is agreed that the mount slbyla, the
column of Hercules that is oppcfite to Calpe in
Europe, anfwers to an elevated point, forming
a peninfula *, of which a place named Ceuta
clofes the ifthmus. There is mention of this
place under the name of Septum, or Septa ; but
not before the fixth century, and the reign of
Juftinian. Mounts called Septem Fratres, fpoken
of much earlier by leveral authors, ought to be
diftinguimed from thofe, fince they precede
Abyla both in Ptolemy and in the Antonine
Itinerary, which follow a contrary order to that
obferved here. Thus what the Arabs have
called Gebel Moufa, muft be the Seven Bro-
thers. The name of Tingis fubfifts in that of
Tinja ; which, altered by uiage, is Tangier.
But the pofition of the ancient city was on the
right, or oppofite fide of the creek to the mo-
dern, and more interior withal. Beyond this
is the point which feparates the (trait from
the more of the Weftern Ocean; and the name
of Spartel, which mariners give it, with the
Italian pronunciation, feems owing to the par-
* Pcnimule, in the original ; a Celtic word, denoting a
fmall peninfula, terminating in a head land or promontory; as
the Mull of Gall way, the Mull of Cantire, &c.
tition
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 649
tition which it -makes of the two leas. The
name of Ampdujia* , which it bore among
the Greeks as being abundant in vines, has the
fame lignification with that of Cotes, in the Pu-
nic or Phoenician language ; and this canton of
Africa is ftill noted for the beauty and flavour
of the grapes that it produces.
On the fhore of the ocean, Zt/is, having af-
fumed the Arabic article to its name, is now
Azzilia. L/'xus, or Linx, which tradition has
made the dwelling of Anteus overcome by
Hercules, is Aral's, but by corruption called
Larache ; and the river which bore the name
of Lixus preferves it in the form of Lucos.
Although in Ptolemy the pofition of Banafa
appears inland, yet there is fuperior evidence
of its being near the lea, on the pafLge of a
Roman way, given in the Itinerary from Sala
to Tingis ; and what the ieamen call Old
Mamorc may reprefent it. Subu^ the greateft
river of the country, difcharged itfelf there;
but it appears to have changed its mouth to
Mahmora, preferving its name in the form
of Subu. Sala, heretofore at foiiie diftance
from the fca, but now on its margin, is fepa-
* From etpTTfrosj vitls,
rated
COMPENDIUM OF
ratecj in three divifions or quarters; the two
whereof that are neareft the lea being divided
between themfelves by a river of the fame
name, and diftinguimed together by the defig-
nation of New Salee ; while the third, more
interior, is called Rabat, or the City, emphati-
cally. This is the utmoft Roman city on this
coaft; and an ulterior pofition, under the name
of Exploratio ad Mercurium, explicitly denotes an
advanced poft to guard the frontier, and confe-
crated to the divinity prefiding over highways
and pailes. In the inland country, departing
from the Lixus, is found the pofition of Babba>
furnamed Julia campejlris, which we are in-
clined to apply to a place from its groves of
orange trees called Naranja. P^olubiKs may,
with more confidence, be afligned to a place
named Gualili, which preferves fragments of
antiquity. Mekenez, the ordinary reiidence of
the emperors of Morocco *, is the neareft city.
Fez, more interior in iituation, owes its founda-
tion to the Arab princes ; and the refidence of
the Fatimites of the houfe of Edris made it a
coniklerable city. The Roman arms pene-
trated further than this pofition, in the war
* '1 luv Lrc ik n.Miatcd Jbi'rifi of Morocco in the original.
' *^ J *->
c made
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 65!
made in Mauretania, under the reign of Clau-
dius ; for Suetonius Paulinus paffed mount
Atlas^ and found a river named Ger : a circum-
ftance that determines this paffage to have been
through that principal branch of Atlas, called
Ziz. Two places which are immediately be-
yond, one named Ger-filbin, the other Helel,
preferve manifeflly the ancient names Cilaba
and Alele, Though far diftant from Phazania,
Pliny tranfports them thither ; and, by their
true fituation, the conqueft of them mould be
afcribed to the commander above mentioned
rather than to Balbus, of whom we have ipoken
ill treating of the Garamantes.
IV. L7-
6$t COMPENDIUM OP
IV.
LIBYA
VEL AFRICA INTERIOR
TT THAT remains to be delineated of the in-
terior parts of Africa, may be announced
under this title, as we find it in Ptolemy. To
the Getulia immediately contiguous to Numi-
dia and the Mauretanias, fucceeds a vail Ipace
diverted of all local circumftance, and exhibited
in the chart under the title of Deferta Lifytf
Intcnons. Melano-Gtetuli, Black Getulians, oc-
cupied it in antiquity, and confined on a coun-
try called Nigritia, \vhich owes its name lefs
to the Negro race in general, than to the river
Vv Inch traverfes this part of Africa. The an-
cients knew this river under the name of N/gtr t
which, contrary to the opinion they commonly
had of it, directs its courfe from weft to call,
as-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.
as Herodotus indeed appears to indicate. For
he relates that the Nafamones, fent by an Am-
monian king to difcover the fources of the Nile,
had found on their route between the weft
and fouth a great river flowing towards the eafr.
But it is with this river as with that before
mentioned under the name of G/r; enfeebled
by frequent derivations, it perimes in the earth.
The Arabian geographer points out lakes called
Frefh Seas, where it is prefumed the Niger dif-
fufes what remains of its waters at its eaftern
extremity. For a principal city named Nigira
by Ptolemy, that which became the residence
of the Fatimites, who in the firfl ages of Ma-
hometifm creeled a kingdom called Ghana in
this part of Africa, ought to be preferred to
Tombut or Tombouctou, whofe foundation by
a Barbary prince remounts but to the com-
mencement of the thirteenth century.
In the lefs remote and maritime part, the
Autololes are mentioned as a great nation ; from
whom the Roman frontier of Mauretania fuf-
fered moleftation. Getulians, didinguilhed by
the defignation of Darte^ have left their name
to Darah, feparated from Morocco by a branch
of Mount Arias. As to the Pharufu or Perorfi >
we can only cite their names, there being a di-
ver lity
COMPENDIUM OP
verfity of opinions concerning their fituation.
On the more of the ocean Ptolemy offers in
fucceffion to Sala a detail of numerous pofitions,
which it would be difficult and but little inte-
refting to feek for in thofe actually exiftJng,
What he indicates fucceffively under the names
of Atlas Minor and Atlas Major, appear appli-
cable to two promontories ; the firft of which
may be Cape Cantin, as he fixes that under
the fame parallel, or within a few minutes of
it ; and it is obferved to be precisely accurate
in his latitude of the Fretum, or Strait. This
cape muft be the Soloe of the author, whoever
he be, of the memoir intitled the Periplus of
Hanno. For with a fleet of fixty vefleJs, after
two days fail from the (trait (a reckoning which
finds them about the latitude of Salee), {landing
wefhvard, they made the promontory in queflion
conformable to the topicaldiipofition of thecoaft.
If the concluiion that may be formed of the cir-
cumftancesof this relation be not abfolutely the
lame with what is here given, this report of
circumftances is at Icaft a proof that we have
not neglected to confult it. The Alias Major
of Ptolemy having 26^ degrees of latitude, be-
comes of coniequence Cape Bojadore ; and in
the Portuguefe charts prepared from the reports
of
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 655
of navigators who opened the paflage to India,
after exploring this coaft, the fhore that follows
Bojadore is called Terra Alta, whether from the
circumftance of its rifing immediately from the
margin of the fea, or from the mountainous
afpecl: of the interior country.
In the interval of thefe two promontories a
port named Rufupis may he reprefented by Azafi;
and Myfocoras, which fucceeds, by Mogodor.
Another remarkable place on this coaft, and
which the Portuguefe have named Santa Cruz,
commanded by a caflle called Tamara, mould
be Tamufga. Cape Ger, which terminates a
confiderable gulf, at the bottom whereof is
Santa Cruz, may correfpond with the promon-
tory diftinguifhed by the name of Hercules, to
whom is attributed an expedition in this coun-
try. The Fortunate Infula are ranged under
the fame meridian, but in too low a latitude
in Ptolemy : and, as they are actually more
northern than the greater promontory of Atlas,
mould have preceded it in the order that we
have followed. Strabo correctly places them
oppofite the coaft of Mauretania ; and Pliny,
ft.il! more precifc, finds t^heir pofition oppofite
the nation of the Autoloies. We owe the
knowledge of their true fituation to the curio-
fity
656 COMPENDIUM OF
fity of Juba, king of Mauretania, in the judg*
meat of Pliny more illuftrious by his ftudies
than by his dignity *. Thofe of them that lie
nearcft to the continent, were called Purpuraria:,
as Juba deflgnedro eftablifh there a purple dye.
The more remote being fpecially denominated
the Fortunate Ifles, we mull recognize in them
Lai^arota and Fortuventura, of which a French
gentleman named Bethancourt took pofleffion
in the beginning of the fifteenth century. Ca-
narla has given the name of Canaries to thefe
ifles in general. From the fnovvs which cover
the fummit of Tenerif, the name of Nhar/'a is
adjudged to this ifland ; and what has been re-
ported of a tree diftllling water from its leaves
as rain, in the ids of Ferro, may have occafioned
the Latin nzmeofP/uviala, and the Greek one of
QmbrioS) to be attributed to it. The names of
Capraria and Junonia thus fall on Gomera and
Palma. What makes the Canaries a remarkable
object in geography, is the ufe that is flill made
of them as a point from which to commence
the account of longitude ; and they being the
moft weftern land known to the ancients, they
with ilgnal propriety ferved them for that pur-
pole.
* Studiorum claritate memorililior quiim regno. D.
i The
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 657
The moft remarkable object beyond Cape
Bojadore, is a fpacious mouth of a river called by
the Portuguefe Rio do Ouro, or the River of
Gold, and which may correfpond with the river
named Salathi in Ptolemy, who indicates alfo
a city of this name. And if the Lixus in the
Periplus of Hanno be afcribed to an actual ob-
ject, it muft be to this river ; feeing that two
days of a fouthern courfe from the ftrait, and
one of an eaftern, are given to arrive at the ifle
named Cerne. In this circuit may be recog-
nized Cape Blanca : and the ifle of Arguin,
which the Maures call Ghir, is probably Cerne.
But a rigorous application of diftances cannot
be admitted in this cafe ; fince the diftance be-
tween this ifle and the ftrait is not eftimated in
the Periplus as more confiderabie than that
which is evidently fhorter, between Carthage
and the ftrait. We muft go further to find
the Daradus, a great river which Ptolemy brings
from a mountain named Caphas ; concerning
which it may be faid, that we have fome inti-
mation of the name Caffliba, towards the be-
ginning of the Senegal river: which is not the
Niger, as was formerly believed. The great
promontory which fucceeds, under the name of
Arfenariuni) is evidently Cape de Verd ; and
U u the
658 COMPENDIUM OF
the circumftance of the RyJJadium being placed
adjacent by Ptolemy, and a little retired withal,
indicates this to be the point of Almadia, on the
fouth fide of the cape. Ptolemy furnifhes in
thefe regions objects for which we are indebted
to him alone. He knew the river Gambia un-
der the name of Stachir, fucceeding thefe pro-
montories. The Hefperu-Ceras, or the Weftern
Horn, is a cape beyond this river ; and whence
the coaft, which hitherto tends fouthward
looking to the eaft, turns fuddenly eaftward
to make a full face to the fouth j as is known
by actual obfervation.
We are now very near the ultimate point
to which ancient geography can be extended
on the weftern coaft of Africa. The want of
agreement and precifion in the little that the
authors of antiquity furnim in the notice of
objects fo remote with refpecl to them, would
render the difcuflion of them fuperfluous, with-
out making the fubject of it more interefting.
It may however be briefly obferved, that there
is mention of a Sinus Hef pencils, or Weftern
Gulf; of the Infills Uefpcrldum \ of an ifle
Gorganis, or G / r ^adc s Injulce ; of a mountain
named ^Theon-ochema^ or the Car of the Gods ;
and laflly of Noti-cornu^ or Southern Horn, a
promon-
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 659
promontory which is faid to he the term of
the voyage of the Carthaginian fleet of Han-
no. But elfewhere, in the Periplus that bears
his name, it appears that his commander did
not return to Carthage till he had circumnavi-
gated the continent of Africa. This incon-
gruity confeffedly renders the navigation of
Hanno fufpicious : and female mariners called
Gorilles, and rivers of fire falling into the fea,
according to this Periplus, prove that the rela-
tion is not to be credited in all that it reports.
But if we give attention to the difpofition of
this coaft, now too well known to admit of
conjecture, we fhall find, after the Weftern
Horn, a curve in the fhore, which inclofes a
great number of iflands : and, proceeding on-
ward, we difcover no other mountain than that
of Sierra Leone, to which fucceeds a point of
land named Cape St. Anne, feparated indeed
from the continent by a narrow channel, but
in fuch a manner as efcaped the obfervation of
the firfl navigators among the moderns. In
confequence of an indifpen fable fubmiffion to
modern geography, we have admitted thefe
objects into the chart of the world known to
the ancients, as the moft remote withal of their
geography in thefe longitudes, Concerning
U u 2 the
660 COMPENDIUM OF
the fituation of the Hefperii ALthiopeS) or
Weftern Ethiopians, it may be remarked, that
the Maures being in pofleflion of all that the
defert comprehends, and as far as the Senegal,
it is from this river the population of the Ne-
gro races commences, which are fufficiently
diiYmcT: from all other African people.
After having thus terminated the third and
laft part of the ancient world, by tracing the
fhore of the Atlantic Ocean, there might ap-
pear fomething yet wanting were we to pre-
ferve a total iilence concerning the famous
ifland of the fame name with this ocean. But
who will believe it can be referred to the new
world, or continent of America, and believe at
the fame time that the people who inhabited it
came, in an age much anterior to the time of
hiftory, to make conquefts in Europe and Afia,
which on this occafion had no other means of
repelling the invaders than what were found in
the refinance and valour of the Athenians ?
Who does not rather lee, in the narrative of
Plato on this event*, an Athenian \\iiling to
flatter his countrymen; and, in what hej uhliflies
of the policy of the Atlautides, a philoiopher
occupied with fpeculations more magnificent
* In Tineas and Critias. D.
thai)
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 66f
than practicable ? As this ifland appears no more,
it has been faid that a continent, to which was
attributed more extent than to Africa and Ada
together, was Submerged in twenty-four hours :
a cataftrophe that is faid to have rendered dan-
gerous the navigation of the Atlantic Ocean,
though it is no longer fo. That there exifted
an unknown continent, might well have made
an hypothefis in the fpeculations of fome of
the karned among the ancients, feeing that
what they knew of land on the globe, covered
but a finall part of its furface. Ariflotle, in
the book where he treats of the world, is ex-
plicit on this fubjecl, without faying more ; a
conduct more laudable than that which is
fathered upon him in another book intitled
6i The Wonders." For in this work we find
reported an ifland difcovered by the Cartha-
ginians, which, though abundant in all things,
was without inhabitants ; and that rhoie, in the
fear of being deierted by their citizens, who
would fain have emigrated thither, prohibited
the navigation to it under pain of death : a
tale not fo marvellous indeed as what we read
in the Dialogues of Plato, though meriting as
little attention.
CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX.
The more eminent countries are dlftingui/hed m
capitals ; and the numbers refer to the pages.
Ac.
PAGE.
!ARNANIA - - 208
Achaia - - - 219
Adiabene - 464
yEGYPTUS - - -571
Inferior - - "575
Superior - - - 586
yEgyptus - 574
./Eolis - - 289
^ETHIOPIA fupra ^Egyptum - 604
.^Etolia - - - T -210
N. B. The Tranflator obferving with concern the
errors that have crept into the text, has been fedulous
of exatnefs in the compilation of thefe tables ; to the
end that they may be objects of reference for the ortho-
graphy of the names in cafes of ambiguity.
U u 4 AFRI-
664 CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX.
AFRICA - 570
Africa - - 626
Albania - - 369
Alpes (iraice & Penninae - 47
Alpcs Maritime - 47
Apulia - 173
Aquitania - 66
Prima - "66
Secunda - 69
ARABIA - - 437
Petraga - - 438
Felix - - 443
Dderta - 451
Arabia - - 416
Arachofia - - 499
Arcadia - - - 227
Arcadia,^ Heptanomis.
Argolis - - - - 221
Aria & Arhna - 495
ARMENIA - 352
Armenia Minor - 325
Prima - - - 3^0
Secunda - --{30
ASIA Minor - - 281
Afia - 307
Atiana Dicecefis - 282
ASSYRIA - 463
Attica - - - 215
Auguftamnica - - 574
Alania, vel Barbaria - - 615
B. BABY-
CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX.
665
ABYLONIA
B.
Boetica -
Baltia,y^ Scandinavia.
Barbaria,/^ Azania.
Belgica
Prima
Secunda
Bithynia -
Boeotia -
BRITANNIA
Prima & Secunda
Byzacium
C.
Callxcia -
Campania -
Cappadocia
Prima
Secunda
Tertia
Cana -
Carmama
Carthaginenfis
Catakecaumene
Celrica -
Clialdsea -
Cilicia -
(Mauretania)
470
504
28
72
ibid.
292
212
82
86
627
640
16
169
225
326
^28
327
072
491
16
Trachea
666 CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX.
Trachea - - - 347
Campeftris - ibid.
Prima & Secunda - 349
Ccele-Syria - - 380
Colchis - - 363
Comagene - 380
Corfica - - - ^188
Creta - - 229
Cyclades - - - 231
Cyprus - - 391
Cyrenaica - - 599. 601. 621
D.
JL/AciA - - 256
Aureliani - 248
Ripenfis - ibid.
Mediterranea - ibid.
Dachanabades - 547
Dalmatia - 139
Dardania - 248. 254
E.
JtLLis - 226
Emathia - 198
Epirus - - 202
Nova - 193
Etruria vel Tufcia - - 159
Euboca - - 217
Euphratenfis - - 375
Europa - 236. 240
F.
CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX. 667
F.
-T LA vi A Csefarienfis 86
G.
639
Galatia - - - - - 320
Prima & Salutaris - - 321
Galilaea - - - 408
Gentium - - - 410
GALLIA - 41
Gallia Cifalpina - - - - 146
Gedrofia - - - - 40?
GERMANIA ... - 104
Germania Prima - - - 78
Secunda - ~ 7Q
GR^CIA - 191
Graecia - - 202
H.
JLl^Mi-Montus - - 236. 242
Helenopontus - 300, 501
Helles-pontus - 285
Heptanomis - . -
-r-r'l
xiibernia -
HISPANIA . .
Hiftria -
Honorias - - . 206
Hyrcania ...
I. IAPY-
668 CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX,
I.
J.APYGIA, vel Meflapia - - 174
Iberia ----- 366
IdunicCa - - - 406
li'vricum - - - - 137
1MMA - - 530
t* Intra Gangem - - 53 1
Extra Gangem - 554
India (a name applied to JEthiopia) 604
Ionia - - 306
Ifanria - - 344
ITALIA - - 144
Italia - 159
Judxa - 3991
L.
Latiutn - - 116
^
J_iburnia - - 139
LIBYA - - 599
Interior - 652
Ubicus-Nomus - 600
I.ifciuria - - 150
Lucania - " ~ J 75
Lugdunenils - 57
Prim a - - -5*
Sccunda - - - 62
Tcrtia - 65
Qiiarta, vel Senonia 60
Lu-fi-
CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX. 669
Lufitania - - - . - 34
Lycaonia - - - - 318
V fj
Lycia - - - 338
Lydia - 306
M,
M.
.ACEDONIA - 193
Salutaris - - 197
Maeonia, fee Lydia.
Magna Garcia - - 173
Margiana - - 503
Marmarica - - 599
MAURETANIA - - - 640
Caefarienfis - 641
Sitiknhs - 644
Tingitana - 641
Maxima Caelarienfis 86
Maxima Sequanorum - - 76
MEDIA - - - 455
Mesopotamia - 423
Meflapia,jfo lapygia.
MelTenia - -.225
Mocha - 245
Prima - 247
Secunda - - 248
Mygdonia - 199
Myiia - 285
N.
ARBCNENSIS - - "47
1'iimu - - 48
Secunda
670 CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX.
Secunda - 52
Noricum - - 126
Ripenfe & "I
Mt-diterraneum J
Novempopulana - 70
NUMIDIA - 634
O.
C/RIENTIS Dicecefis - - - 375
Oiroene - - - 425
P.
L j^ONIA - ... IQJ
PALyKSTlNA - - - 394
Prima - - 396. 409
Secunda - ^96. 413
Tcrtia, vcl Salutaris - 396. 439
Pamphylia - - 341
Panuonia - 133
Prima & Secunda - - ibid.
Paphlagonia - 297
Parrlna - - - - 462
Pnrthiene - - 502
Peloponnefus - 218
Prnrapolis,y^ Cyrcnaica.
Pcrira - - 416
Pcrfarmcnia - 353
PER SIS 482
Piiazania - 623
Philiftxorum rc^io - - 404
Phocis
CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX. 671
Phocis - - - - 211
Phoenice - - 386
Phoenicia Libani - - 375
Phrygia ". " " - - 3 J 3
Salutaris - - 315
Pacatiana - - ibid.
Epidtetus, vel Minor - -314
Paroreias - - ibid.
Picenum - - 164
Pifidia - - - 341
Pontica - - 292
Pontica Dioecefis - 282
Pontus * - 299
Pontus Polemoniacus - - 300
Praevalitana - - 141
Proconfularis - - - - 629
R.
XVHOETIA - - - - 126
Prima & Secunda - 128
Rhodope - 236. 242
S.
O A MART A - - 408
Sainnium - 171
Sardinia - - - 188
SARiMATIA
Europsea - - 264
Afiatica - ri-?
Savia - i^^
Scandinavia - - - 121
Scythia
672 CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX.
Scythia - - 247. 255
SCYTHIA
Intra Imaum - 519
Extra Imaum - 521
Serlca - 523
Sicilia - - 182
Sinae - 561
Sogdiana - 507
Sophcne , - 358
Sufiana - - 484
SYRIA - - - 372
Prima - - - - 375
Secunda vcl Salutaris - - $
T.
1 ARRACONENSIS 16
Taurica Cherfonefus - 275
Thebais - - 574. 591
Theflalia - - 204
Thracia - - - - 2^5
Thracia - . 236. 243
Tingitana (Mauretania) - - 646
Tripoli s - - - 622
Traos - - 286
'i uicia, fee Etruria.
V.
^ ALICNTINA - - 87
V aiti in - - i X3
Vcnctia - - - 155
Vien-
CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX. 673
Viennenfis - - 49
Vindelicia - 127. 129
Umbria . - - - - 163
Z.
ZiEuGITANA - - 629
CHIEF
674 CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX,
CHIEF SEAS.
PAGE
OCEANUS - 8
ATLANTICUM MARE - ibid.
ERYTHRiEUM ibid.
PIGRUM VEL CONCRETUM ibid.
MARE NOSTRUM
VELINTERNUM
INDEX
TO THE NAMES
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &c.
THE namf.s in Italic characters being transcribed from the
Jutbor's NOMENCLATURE, are to be found only in the
folio Maps : and, far from being a catalogue of all tbe
pofitions comprised therein^ this Nomenclature is limited to
tbe notice of tbofe far which modern names can be found
with more or le/s evidence of identity.
Tbe initial fyttables EU. AS. AF. denote EUROPE, ASIA,
and AFRICA. The Roman cyphers indicate tbe chap"
iers of each.
A.
juLBacenum. ITAL. near Tripi.
Aballaba. BRIT. Appleby.
Aballo. GALL. A valo n .
Abarim mons 416
Abafci 366. 516
Abdera. HISP. Adra 33
Abdera. THRAC. 237
Abdla. ITAL. Abella vecchia.
Abcllinum. Avellino ' 272
Abellinum Marficum. Marfico Vetere 176
Abelterium. HI SPAN. Alter pedrofo.
Abcfte. Bod 498
Abii Scythac - 522
Abila Lyfanlse. Nebi Abel 380
Abila. PA LA:?. 421
X x 2 Al : . r ama.
676 INDEX TO THE NAMES
AS. IV r . Abian.
Abnicum. Aniii m 3^5
Abnoba mons. Black Mountain 114
. ibci r'l^a. c; A L L . Bayon i .
Abodiacum. EU. V. Hanach.
sibo.c.. ITAL. Aula antica.
Aboriitichos vel lonopolis. Ainchboli 298
Abotis. Abutig 591
Abrcttcna 291
Abrincatui 63
Abfynides infuke - 142
Abus fl. Humbcr 94
A bus vel Abas mons. Abi-clag 357
/ibufina. EU. V. Abenlperg.
Abytlus. iir.LLEsr. Nagara 287
Abvclus. Tjii-ip,. Madfune 592
Ab\ l.i mons. Ccrita 32. 648
Acr.lar.dras JL ITAL. Salandrella.
Acaiiias prom. Moly Epiphany 391
Acamplis ii. - 354
Asaii&iis. AF. I. Dafliur.
Accaron. Ekron 404
Acci. Cit:.";!ix 29
s'ci'pitn'jii inf. vc! Kvofis. ITAL. San Pietro.
sice c' : i.e. i ALL. cibAL. Gcra.
/L'CC '.:'. C A M P A N . A CCJTtl.
Acciince fl. - 573
Ache!, iis i!. Alpro Potamo 208
/n~l:crLiijL LUC AN. Ci-.rifaora
A^licn:!! fl. i-. i ;RI. ~ 203
Achciisi il. ^nvi'T. - 587
Ac hern: ilia. Ace re 117. a 176
Acht-r ifia Clyjii'-p.eius 296
Ac!:!;!. :;n 515
:i. ia 7 . VIII, Lucavcz,
. llkiiis 358
Acimia-
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 677
Acimincum, Slankemen 136
Acm'ty o. HISP. Ronda la Vieja.
Aciris fl. Agri 175
Acisfl. Caftel d'laci 183
Adtodunum. GALL. Ah u n .
Acmonia. EU. VIII. Lugos.
Aco, vel Ace. Acre 412
Acontifma anguftite. GRJEC. Afperofa.
Acoris. AF. I. Tehene.
Acraba. Araban - 429
Acrabatene - - 402
Acrte. ITAL. Palazzolo.
Acragas fl. ITAL. Fiume de Girgenti.
ACT a MeUna. AS.MIN. Calin-acra.
Acritas prom. PELOP. Capo Gallo 225
Acr if d,s prom. BITH. Acrita.
Aero -Athos from. GR/EC. Capo de Monte Santo.
Acro-Ceraunia. & 1
A r- f 202
Acro-Leraunn montes 3
Aero- Cori nth us 221
Acromus lacus. GALL. ITnter-fee, or the
lower part of the Lake of Conftance.
Aclium. Azio 209
Attium from. EU. VI. Puntade laCivola.
Acumim. GALL. Ancone.
Acunum. PAXNON. Petcrwaradin 136
Aczib. See Ecdippa.
Adamas fl. 544
Adana. Adana 349
Adane. See Arabia Felix emporium.
Addua fl. Adda 127. 147
Adellum. HISP. Elda.
Adonis fl. Nahr Ibrahim 389
Adraa, vel Edrei. Adreat Bitinia 420
Adramyttium. Adramitti 289
Adranafl. EU. IV. Eder.
Xx ^ Adra-
678 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Adranutzium. Ardanoudji $$
Adriane. Ben-gafi - ^02,
Adrianum. EU. VI. Ariano.
Adrumetum. See Hadrumetum.
Adiiallcorum oppidum. GALL. Falais, on the
JVlehaige.
Adulis. Arkiko , 612
Adulitanum monumentum 613
AdyrmachidcC qp^
sEantium. AS. MIN. New Cattle of Europe.
jcj. EU. VI. Troja.
sEculanum. EU. VI. Eclano.
./Edepfus. Dipfo 218
sEdcnis inj. AF. III. Bomba.
y'Edui Co
CILIC. Alas ^o
AS. MIN. Guzel-hifar.
mow. EU. VII. Monre de San
Nicolo.
gida. Cabo d'ldria j rg
ilia inf. Cerigotto 2 1 j
'Ion, -eel Cap-aria inf. EU. VI. Capraia.
*gim:;ri ar<e. AF. III. al Giamur, or the
Zimbres.
'Esina inf. Enciia
222
.
JEgirctis. Giiinuc . 298
. AS. II. on the Gulf of Jan.
i. Voflitza
sEgufa i;y\ AF. III. Linofa.
SXgifa inf. EU. VI. Favogana.
/Eiopoli<. See Is.
yElana, vcl Ailath. Ailah ~ 440
-rElanues Sinus. Bahr-el-Acaba ibid.
-ffili.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C.
*!}. Hali 445
.^Elia Capitolina. See Jerufalem.
jEmat*. EU. V. Smiania.
Emilia via 179
Mmlnes portus. GALL. Embiez.
^Emona. Laybach 137. 159
JEnaria inf. Ifchia 170
199
TROAD. Einia,
Nona
JEno
COELE-SYR. Saafa.
JEnus mons. EU. VII. Monte Leone.
JEoles 192.
police, vel Vulcanic inf. Lipari 187
^Equi 169
j^quum-Colonia. Colonia 140
Aeria. GALL, on Mount Ventoux.
^fepus fl. 287
JEfernia. Ifernia i7 2
^Lfis fl. & oppid. lefi 163
jEfticei - 268
Mftuarium. HISP. Aftro.
JEtna mons. ^Etna 183
Mtna oppid. EU. VI. Nicolofi.
Agamana. Kahem 430
Agara. Aagra 543
Jl gar urn prom. EU. IX. Koffa Federoura.
Agacha. Agde 48
Agathoclis inj, JETHIOP. j^bd-el-Curia.
Agathos-daemon fl. 578
Agathynmm. EU< VI. Agati*
Agathyrfi 271
Agedincum, (poftea) Senones* Sens 60
Ageiinates * 70
Agelocum. BRIT. Littleborough.
Aginnum. Agen 69
X x 4 Agizymba
630 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Agizymba 617
Ayii cormt. AF. I. Megaizel.
A%M:CS. GALL. Ack.
Agora. EU. VIII. Playar.
Agriancs fl. Ergene 243
Agrigentum, vel Acragas. GirgcntiVecchio 184
AS. MIN. Biledgik.
Aguntuon. EU.V. Inniken.
Atrium. EU. VI. San Filipo d'Argirone.
Ji vel Gat. AS. III. Hai.
Aii 549
Alaba. HISP. A 1 agon.
Alabanda - 335
Alabajlrites mem. AF. I. Gebel-il-Kalil.
Alabaftronpolis. AF. I. Veftiges.
AUja. EU. VI. Santa Maria de Palazzi.
Alsfasfi. EU. VI. Pettineo.
Aldx'i h:f. AF. II. Ifles of Habael.
Alcmaiba. AS. III. Elamora.
Alt-wont. GALL. Monefticr d'Alamont.
AlatuLrf.. AS. MIN. Alhaur.
Alani 516
Alata. Ahfa, or Lehfa 453
Alata Caflra. Edinburgh 95
A'alrium. EU. VI. Al'atri.
Alcur.a. GALL. Mouticrs d'Alone.
A \iu:-. i'is ft. ; ; r> T r . A v o n .
/.on li. A!,i/.on. 369
/ //'.?. ii i s ! A N . Salyatierra, d' Alava.
'.'?. ii i si- AN. Alboz.
Al ; xi Angiiila. Alps 48
'!>a Ikciiia. EU. VI. Albizola.
Ail)a ] ; uccnri^. Alba Fuccntis 172
Alba-longa. Palazzo 169
AL^AK. Niafabad * 370
Albana.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 68l
Albana. ASSYR. Holuan 470
Albania Pylce. Tup Karagan 371
Albanopolis. Albafano 194
Albanus fl. Samura 370
Albiamm. EU. V. Aibling.
Albiga. Albi 68
Albiniafl. EU. VI. Albegna.
Albiniana. GALL. Alfen.
Albis fl. Elbe 104
Albium Ingaunum. Albengua 152
Albium Intemelium. Ventimiglia ibid.
Albius mons 138
Albccella. HISP. Albancella.
Album linns. AF. I. Ripa-alba.
Alburnns mons. EU. VI. Albanella.
Alces. HIS P. Alcazar.
Alconls. GALL. Aigue-bone.
Alele. Helel 651
Alemanni 107. 114
Alerca. GALL. Ardantes.
Aletium. EU. VI. Santa Maria dell'Alizza.
Aletum. GALL. Guich-Aletj or the Cite.
Aleria - 188
Alefia. Alife 59
Alexfl. EU. VI. Alece.
Alexandria Troas. Efki Stamboul 286
Alexandria Cata-Ilibn. Alexandretta, or
Scanderona 3/4
Alexandria, c Y p R r. Alefland reta.
Alexandria. EABYL. See Hira.
Alexandria Oxiana. Termed 508
Alexandria ultima. See Cyrefchata.
Alexandria. INDI;E. Sitpour 532
Alexandria. ARI^E. Corra 497
Alexandria. ARACHOS. Scanderieof Arrok-
hac, or Vaihend 499
Alex-
682 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Alexandria ad Paropamifum. Kandahar 53 i
Alexandrojchcem. AS. III. Scandareta.
Alga. EU. VI. Val d'Aliga.
Alinda. near Mogla _ 336
Albino, c A i, L . La n gon ;
Alifmcum. EU. IV. Anizi.
Alijo. EU. IV. Alfen.
Alifontiajl. GALL. A 1 fetz
Allif*. EU. VI. Aliti.
Allobroges ~* 49
Allophyli. See Philiihei.
Almusfl. EU. VIII. Lorn.
Almum, (ad) EU. VIII. Lorn-grad;
Alona. LRIT. Kirby-Londale.
Alpes (generic term for mountains) 263
Alpes Baftarnicae ibid;
Alpes Carnicas, vel Julice. Carnian Alps 156,1^7
Alpis Cottia. Mount Gcncvre 55
Alpis Graia. Little St. Bernard 55. 149
Alpis Maritima . ^4
Alpis Peinnna. Great St. Bernard 55.149
Alphseus fl. Alfeo 219.226
Aloni. Giihon 464
Alonta fl. Terki 517
Mafl. EU. VI. Aufa.
Aijium. EU. VI. Sratua.
Alttea 25
Altannm. EU. VI. Pag!i:ipoli.
Aila-rlpa. GALL. Akrip.
Aiiinum. PANN. Tolna 135
Aliinum. GALL. cis. Altino 57
Alnniiurn* EU. VI. Alontio.
Aluta 11. Olt, or Aiut
Alyi. AF. I. Medinct-Iahel
Ama?tlQlri*(i. GALL. La Moigte de Broie.
<> O
Arnunus mons. Al-Lucan 350, 351
A mar-
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 683
Amardus fl. Kezil-Ozein - 458
Amafea. Amafieli 301
Amaftris. Amafreh - . 298
Amathus. CYPRI. Linmefon Antica 393
Amathus. PALEST. Aflelt 417
Ambacla . GALL. A mboife.
dmbarri. GALL, in Brefle.
Ambiani 74
Amliatinus viffus* GALL. Konigftuhl.
Ambracia & Ambrac. Sinus, near Arta 204
Ambrujjum. GALL. Pont Ambrois.
Ameria. Amelia 164
Amida, Kara Amid, or Diar Bekir 359. 436
Amifus fl. Ems 104
Amifus & Amifenus Sinus. Samfoun 300
Amiternum. Veftiges at San Vittorino 165. 173
Ammaus. Hammam - 414
Ammedera, Hedra 635
Ammochoftos, near Famagoufte, more pro-
perly Amgofte ^93
AmmonvelHammcn^andAmonii. Santireh 600
Ammon. Amman 423
Ammonites 422
Amorgus inf. Amorgo 233
Amorium. Amora 323
Amorrhsei, or Amorites 419
Ampelos prom. EU. VII. Cap Xacro.
Ampelufia prom. Cape Spartel . 649
Amphimalia - 230
Amphipolis, vel Novem-vise. Jamboli 200
Amphilla. Salona - 212
Ampfagas fl. Wad-il-Kibir 637
Amutria. EU. VI IT. Motru.
Amyclas - 223
Amyntse regnum 321
Anabon - 498
Ana&orium
684 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Anactorium 209
Anagnia. Anagni 169
Anagrana.
Analibla. Derindeh 331
Anames, vel Anamani 153
Anapbc inf. Nanphio 234
Anapus fl. EU. VI. Anapo.
Anani 263
Anas fl. Guadi-Ana 13
Anaftafiopolis. See Dara.
An at ho. An ah 430
Anatilii. GALL, on the Rhone, near its mouth.
Anatolicum. Thema 282
Anazarbus. Anazarba 349
Anchiale 348
Anchialus. THRAC. Akkali. 244
Ancobaritis 472-
Ancona. Ancona 164
Ancorarius mons. Waneferis 645
Ancym. GAL AT. Angoura. 321
Ancyra. PHRYG. 316
Ancyrun polls. AF. I. Eggerone.
Andematunum, (poftca) Lingones. Langres 59
Anderls. BRIT. Rye.
Andentum, (pollea) Gabali. Javols 66
Andes, vel Andecavi. Angers 64
Andethanna. GAIL. Epternach.
Andetrium. ChiVa 140
Andonatus,vcl Sonus fl. Andi, or Sonn-Sou,
01 Soane 544
Andiupa. Kir-Slichr 323
Ai.driace. AS. MIX. Cacanic.
Andronn. Ar.drench 384
Androphagi 271
Andropolis. Shalviir 5?S
Andros inT. Aiid.-o 2,32
Andufia.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 685
Andufia. GALL. And ufe.
Anemo. AS. VI. Amone.
Anernurium. Anemur, or Anemurieh 346
Angitulafl. AS. VI. Ancitola.
Angli 191
Angrivarii no
Anio fl. Teverone 162
Anifus fl. Ens 131
Aimamatia. EU. V. Adorn.
Anneianum ad Atheftm. EU. VI. Legnago.
Annelanwn. TUSC. EU. VI. Borgo-di-San
Lorenzo.
Annibi montes. Altai Alin 525
Anonlum. ~EU. V. Non.
Ant^opolis. Kau-il-Kubbara 591
Antaradus. Tortofa 388
Ante Taprobanum inf. Maldives 55 z
Ante 'Troada inj. AS. MIN. Ifles of Rabbits.
and Muro-nifi.
Anthemus 199
Anthemufia 427
Antbemujias. MESOF. Shar-melik.
Antiana. EU. V. Secziu.
Anticaria. Antequera 33
Anticeitas fl. AS. VIII. an arm of the Kuban.
Antichthones 550
Anti-Cragus mons 338
Anticyra. Afpro-Spitia 212
Anti-Libanus 380
Antinoe. Enfene 591
Antiochia Msandri. legni Sher 335
Antiochia. MINOR. CILIC. Antiocheta.
Antiochia ad Pifidiam. Ak-Shehr 317
Antiochia Epi Daphnes. Antakia 376
Antiochia Mygdonise. See Nifibis,
8 Ami-
686 IKDEX TO THE NAMES
Antiochia. MARGIANJE. Marw Shahi-gian 504
Antipatris 402
Antipolis. Antibes 53
Anti-Rhium prom. One of the Dardanelles
ot Lepanto 212
Anti Taurus 328
Annum. Anzio 168
Antropophagi ^Sthyopes 617
A:itrcs irf. GALL. Sou lac.
Antunnacum. Andernach 78
Anurograrnmum. ShingulaisofAnarodgurro 551
Anxanurn. Anciano 173
Anxia. EU. VI. Anzi.
Anzitack Anzitene. Anfga - 359
Aornos. EACTRI. Talekan 506
Aornos. INDIJE. either Tchehin-kot, or Re-
n^s 535
Aous fl. T^ao 1 94
Apamea Cibotus. Amphion Kara-hifar 317
Apamca. SYRI.T. Famieh 378
Apamca. MESOPOT. vel Seleucia 426
Apan.ea. Tvlefencs 432
Apame-i. BABYL. Korna 478
Apavaretica. Abiverd, or Baverd 502
Apenejt*. EU. Vicile.
Apenninns mons ^4^
Aphaca 3S9
Aphctiu. Fetio 207
A ph rod ill as. Gcira 335
Apbrodifium. AS. HI. Vertices.
Aphrodites inf. Sufange-ul-bahri 598
Aphroditopolis. H;-, FT AN. Atlich 500
Aphroditopolis. THEB. Itfu 592
Arhroditopolis, vel Afphynis. Asfun 596
Aptii'ti. Ii,U. VI. Laiiiana.
4 Apida-
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 687
Apidanus fl. Salampria 205
Apis 600
Apocopa. AF. II. Bandel d'Agoa.
Apollinis Alai temp. EU.VI. Torre del Capo
d'Alice.
Apollinis Minor civitas. Sedafe 591
Apollinis prom. Ras-Zebid 632
Apollinopolis magna. Edfu 596
Apollinopolis parva. Kous - 594
Apollonia. EPIRI. Polina 194
Apollonia. MACED. Polina 198
Apollonia. THRAC. Sozopolis, pronounced
Sizeboli 244
Apollonia. BITHYN. Aboullona 293
Apollonia. ASSYR. Sherebau 469
Apollonia. CYREN. Marza-Sufa, or Sofuh 601
Apollonias. PALEST. Arfuf.
Apolloniatis lacus. Lubad - 293
Apoui f antes. EU. VI. Abano,
'Appii forum. EU. VI. Borgo-longo.
Apruftum. EU. VI. Aprigliano.
Apfarus. Gounieh 304
Apforus infula. OfTero 142
Apfus fl. Crevafta 194
Apta Julia. Apt 53
Aptera 230
Aptungie. AF. I. Longifaria.
Apua, & Apuani. Pontremoli 152
Apulum. Albe-Julie, or Albe-Gyula 258
Aquce. Baden 114
Aiiitf. EU. V. Topolovatz.
'Aqu<e. EU. VI. Aqua Santa, near Afculum.
Ay.te Bilbilitanorwn. HIS P. Al-hama.
'A'iua. EU. VI. Bagnara.
'Aqua. EU. VII. Bagni.
Aquas Augufts Tarbellicaj. Aqs 71
688 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Aqua Ecrmonls. GALL. Bourbon PArchambaud.
Aqua Borvonis. CALL. Bourbone-lcs-Bains.
Aqua Carctana. EU. VI. Bagni di Stigliano.
Aqua Cdida. TAR AC. Calclas,
Aqua Calida. AQ^JIT. Vichri.
Aqua Calida. AF. III. Hamman-Lef.
Aqua Cilenorum. HISP. Caldas de Rey
Aqu* Ccnvenarum. GALL. Capbern.
Aquas Flavian. Chaves 20
Aqua Helvetica. GALL. Baden.
Aqux Mattiaca^. Wifbaden 114
Aquae Merom. See Samochonites lacus.
Aqua Ner<e. GALL. Neris.
Aqua Nifmeii. GALL. Bourbon 1'Anci.
Aquae Origines. Caldas d'Orenfe 20
Aqua Pifan<e. EU. VI. Bagni.
Aqua Pcpulonite. EU. VI. Caldana.
Aqua Querquenna. HISP. Banos de Molgas.
Aqua Quintiana . HISP. S a r r i ra .
Aqua Segcfiana. EU. VI. Bagni.
Aqua Segeflif. GALL. Ferricres.
Aqua Segete . GALL. Aiflumim.
Aqu^ Sextia:. Aix - 53
Aqi>.<c Sicca-. GALL. Scches.
Aqiuc Solis. Bath 91
Aqute Statiella?. Aqui iji
A*]ua VOCGK:<C. GALL. Caldes.
Aqua Volaterr ana. EU. VI. Monte Cerberi.
Acjuae Tacapinas. EU. VI. Monte Cerberi.
Aqua: Tibilis. Hammam 638
Aqua-Vrja. EU. V. Dernouci.
Aquenfis I'icus* GALL. Bagnicres.
Aquileia. Aquileia.
Arjuileia. ETRUR. Aquila dirnta.
. EU. VI. Cedogna.
m. Buda OffVn 135
Aquinum*
OF PEOPLE, PLACE Sj SCC. 689.
Aquinum. GALL. cisAL. Aquaria.
jAytinum. LATH. Aquino.
Arabia Feiix emporium. Aden 449
Arabicus mons 587
Arabicus firms 437
Arabiffus 329
Arabitas. Araba 494
Arabiusfl. AS. VI. Araba, or il-Merid.
Arabrace. Arabkir 332
Aracca. Wafit 479
Arachotus. Arrockhage ~ 499
Arad - 406
Aradus. Ruad 388
Arad us inf; Arek i 492,
Ar<e Flavin. EU, V. Heiligenberg.
Arasgenus, poftea Bajocafles. Baieux 6 j
Aragus fl. -^. 367
Aram Naharaim 423
Arar fl. Saone 42. 59.
Ararena 453
Arams fl. Siret 260
AraUbiorum. GALL. Godberg, near Bonn.
Arauris fl. GALL. Eraut.
Araufio. Orange 56
Araxes fl. Aras 354
Araxes. MESOPOT. al Kabour 429
Araxes. PERSIS. Bend-Emir 487
Araxum prom. Papa 221
Arbains. Arbe 142.
Arbela. Erbil 466
Arbisfl. AS. V. Afit-ab.
Arbor Felix. EU. V. : \rbon.
Arbos. Argo 606
Area. Area 330
Arcati. Arcoi ~ 5^3
Arce. Arka 388
Y y Archceo-
IN0EX TO THE NAMES
/Vrchseopolis.
Archelais. Erekli
Arcida-va. EU. VIII. Verfziz.
Arcobriga. HISP. Arcos.
Ardea. Ardia
Ardeifcus fl. Argis 259
Ardifcus fl. Arda 242
Arduenna Silva. Foreft of Ardenne 80
Ardyaei J 4
Arelate. Aries 5*
Arebrignus pagus. GALL. Part of the diocefe
of Autung, near the Saone, north of the
diocefe of Challon.
Arenatium. GALL. Aert.
Areopolis. See Rabbath Moab.
Arethon fl. - 20 4
Arethufa. Reftan 379
Areva fl. Arevallo
Arevaci
Argaeus mons. Argeh-dag 327
Aigana. Argana 359
Argari. AS. IX. Oreyur.
Arvmniim from. EU. VI. Capo de SanC
Aleflio.
Argentanum. EU. VI. Argentano.
Argentea metropolis. Afliem 5&>
Argenteus fl. Argens 53
Argentomagus. GALL. Argenton.
Argentoratum. Strafburg 7 s
Argentwaria. GALL. Artzenheim.
Arginuftae inf. Arginnfi 289-
Argippsei 5 22
/Vrgob. Ergab 4 2< >
Argolicus finus. Gulf of Napoli 2 1 ^
Argos. Argo 221
Ar-'os Amphilochium. liloquia 209
Argous.
OF PEopLfc, PLACES, fee. 691
Argous portus. EU. VI. Porto Ferrara.
Arguftana . H i s p . Artan.
Arialbinnum. GALL. Biuning, near Bafle.
Aria, vel Aitacoaria 496
Aria pal us. Zere - 497
Ariarathia 329
Ariarathira. Artikabad 331
Ariafpas, vel Evergete. Dergafli 498
Aricia. EU. VI. La Riccia.
Ariconium. BRIT. Kenchefter.
Arimafpi. ^ - .522.
Arimphasi - ^-^ 272,
Arioia. GALL. Vroil.
Ariolica jEduorum. GALL; Aruilli.
Ariolua Sequamtum. GALL. Pont-Arlier.
Ariolica. GALL. cis. Pefchiera.
Aritium Pratorium^ HIS p. Benavente.
Arius fl. Heri rud - ' 496
Arlape. EU. V. Erlaph.
Armavria. Armavir 355
Arrniniajl. EU; VI. Fiore.
Armories Civitate ^ 65
Arna. EU. Vt. Civitella d'Arna.
Ama. EU. VII. Serine;
Armfttim. EU. VI. near Montpoli.
Arnon torrens - 416
Arnonas ' 416
Arnus fl. Arno -^ i6o
Arofl. EU. VI. Arrone.
Arcchafl. EU. VI. Croche.
Arocelis. HIS p. Huarte-Araquil.
Aromata, vel Aromatum prom. Guardafui 614
Arpi. Arpi 174
Arpinum. Arpino 169
Arrabo fl. Raab 133. 135
Arrabona. Raab, or Javarin 135
T y 2 Arretium.
692. INDEX TO THE NAMES
Arretium. Arezzo 169
Arretium Fidens. EU. VI. Caftiglione Aretino.
Arretium Julium. EU. VI. Giovi.
Arlaca. HIS p. Guadalajar.
Ar.famofata. Simfat, or Shimfhat 358
Arfanias fi. Arfen ibid.
Arfanias, vel Euphrates. Morad-fiai 357
Arfenaria 643
Arfenarium promont. Cape de Verd 357
Arfia fl. Arfia 137. 158
Arfinoe. CYPRUS. Poli 393
Arfinoe, vel Crocodilopolis 587
Arfinoe, vel Cleopatris. Suez 597
Arimoe. CYREN. See Teuchera.
ArfiU'a palus. Lake Van - 362
Artabrum, vel Nerium prom. Cape Finif-
terre 14. 20.
Artacoana. See Aria.
Artace. Artaki 288
Artaquicerta, vel Artagera. Ardis 359
Artane. AS. MIN. Redcn.
Artaxata. Ardefli 356
Artemifmm. AS. MIN. The Five Churches.
Artemita. ARMEN. Van 362
Artemita. ASSYR. Dafcara el-Melik 569
Artlaca. GALL. Arci fur Aube.
Articene. Ardiftan 462
Arua. HISP. near Lora.
Arubium. EU. V. Mod r us.
Arucci novum. HISP. Moura*
Arucci vefits, HISP. Aroche.
Arverni 67
Ami 64
Arzanene - 361
Arzaniorum oppidum. Erzen 360
A rz- rou in 353
Arzes.
OF PEOPLE, 'PLACES, &C. 693
Arzes. Argifh
Arfaac. Zaueh -
Afca. AS. IV. Olu-Iahfeb.
Afcalon. Afcalon * -- 405
Afcanius lacus ^ 297
AJcelum. EU. VI. Afolo.
Afcenfus Acrabim 406
Afchfaph. AS. III. Shakif-Tiron.
AJciburgium. HISP. Afburg.
Afculum Picentum. Afcoli 164
AJculum Apulii. Afcoli,
Afdod. See Azotu$
Aflier. Tribus 39$
Afiana dioecefis 282
AJindo. HISP. Medina-Sidonia.
Afiongaber. Minet Iddahab 441
Afmirzea. Hami, or Khamil 525
Afopusfl. EOET. 214
AfopUS fi> ACHAIA. 221
Afor. Afor 415
Afpac<ea. AS. VIII. Peim.
Afpacula. GALL. Acous in the valley of
Afpe.
Afpadona. Ifpahan 489
Afpalathos. Spalatro.
Afpendus 341
Afphaltites lacus. Almotanah 395
Afphynis. Asfun 596
AJpiafl. EU. IV. Afpido.
Afpii ,- 53j
Afpis. TARR-AC. Afpe.
Afpis. IONIA. Pfili-bourum.
Afpithra. AS. IX. Spantebon.
AJJaPaulini. HISP. Anfe.
Affaceni . -^- ci
Affifium. EU. VI. Affifi.
J/orus. EU. VI. Affaro,
Y y 3 A/us.
A/us. EU. VII. Alazzo.
Affus. THRAC, Affarli.
Afta. Afti ?- ~
Afta regia. Afta 30
Aftabena. -. - 502
Aftaboras fl. Tacazze - -s- 607
Aftacilis. AF. III. Tefailah.
Aftacus & Aftacenus Sinus . .. 294
A/iacus. EU. VII. Dragomefte.
Aft^e, & Aftica 345
Aftaya. HIS P. Eftepa la-Vieja.
Ailapns fl. Abawi 607, 608
AJlelephus jl. AS. II. Mokis-fcari.
'4fiibus. EU. VIJ. Iftib.
Aftigis. Ecija r - 30
Aftr^us fl. Viftriza 196
Ajiura. EU. VI. Torre d'Aftura.
Aftures 1 8
Atiurica Augufta. Aftorga 19
Aftypol^ainf. Stanpalia 234.
Atacini, GALL, on the river Aude.
Atalanta inf. EU. VII.
Atalantes nefium. EU. VII. Talanta.
Ataibechi? 579
Arax fl. Aude 48
Ate^ua. HISP. Tegva, or Teba.
Atclla. EU. VI. Saint- Aprino, near Averfa.
Atellum. EU. VI. Laviello.
Aternum & At emus fl. Pefcara 165
Atefte. Efte 157
Athamania 204
Athene. Atheni, or Athens, corruptly called
Setines r 215
Athene. PONT. Athenah 304
Atbcnopolis. GALL. Agathon^ or Agai.
Athefis fl. Adige . 127.156
Athos
OF PEOPLE, PLACE S, &C. 695
Athos mons. Agios-Oros 200. 390
Athribis & Athribkicus fl. Atrib 583
Atina. EU. VI. Atina.
Atina. EU. VI. Atino.
Atlantis inf. (What it ought to be deemed) 660
Atlas mons 51
Atlas major. Cape Candn 654
Atlas minor. Cape Bojadore ibid,
Atrebates. GALL. 74
Atrebates. BRIT. 88
Atrax. EU. VII. Ternovo.
Atropatena 456
Attacum* HISP. Ateca.
Attalea. LYDIA. Italah 313
Attalea. PAMPHYL. Palaia- Antalia 341
Attidium. EU. VI. Attigio.
Attuarii 112
Atuatuca, poftea Tungri. Tongres 79
Aturia 464
Aturus fl. Adour 42. 71
Atysfl. GALL. Carabi.
Avalites Sinus &Avalitarum emporium. Zeila 614
Auaris 584
AvasJL EU. VIL Vuvo.
Avatica. GALL, adjacent to Martigues.
Audienfe caflruna -
Audus fl. Adous, or Zowah
Avenio. Avignon
Aventicum. Avenche
Aufena. EU. VI. Ofena.
Aufidena. Alfidena
Aufxius fl. Ofanto
Augila. Augila
Augufta Aufciorum, poftea Aufci. Auch
Augufta Pretoria. Aouft
Rauracorum. Augfl
Yy 4
INDEX TO THE NAMES
Augufta Suedionum, poftea Sueffiones. Soif-
fons 73
Augufta Taurinorum. Terrino, or Turin 149
AuguftaTieverorum, pofteaTreveri. Treves 72.
Augufta Tricaftinorum. St. Paul-trois-Cha-
teaux 50
Augufta Vagiennorum. Vico 150
Augufta Veromanduorum. St. Quintin 74
Augufta Vindelicorum. Augfbourg 128
Augufta. GALL. Aoufte.
Augufta. MOHS. Rahova on the Ogoft.
Auguftana. EU. V. Auburg.
Auguftobona, poftea TricatTes. Trois 62
Auguftobriga. HISP. Muro, near Agreda.
AugKJltbriga, ad fagum. Hisf. Puente del
Arzobifpo.
Auguftodunum. Autun 59
Augufto durum. GALL. PafTage of the Vire.
Auguftomagus, poftea Silvanedes. Senlis 74
Auguftonemetum. Clermont 67
Auguftoritum, poftea Lemovices. Limoges 69
Auguftum. GALL. Aofte.
Avia, vel Aveia. EU. VI. Civita di Bagnq.
Avifo ponus . GALL. Port d'Efa.
Aui<ei-ticlos. EU. VIII. Rouze.
Aulsris Brannovices. GALL. Briennois.
Aulis. Megalo-Vathi 215
Aulon. Valona 195
Aulon. SYRIA. el-Bekah.
Aulon Cilicius 391
Aulon. PALEST, vel Magnus Campus, el-
Gour 394.417
Awcdonacum. GALL. Aunai.
Auranitis - 42Z
^urafius mons. Gebel Auras 639
Aure*
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 697
Aurea Cherfonefus. Malya 556
Aureliani 6r
Aureus mons. Spenderou, or Smendria 249
Aureus mons. EU. VI. Monti di Tenda.
Aufa & Aufetani. Vic d'Ofona 17
Aufci -- 70
Auferfl. EU. VI. Serchio.
Aufigda. AF. T. Zadra.
Aufoba. EU. III. Gal way.
Aujona. EU. VI. Sonnio.
Aujugum. EU. V. Val Sugana.
Autariatze 140
Autiffiodorum. Auxerre 62,
Autricum, poftea Carnutes. Chartres 60
Autololes 653
Auxacia. Ac-fou 521
Auximum. Olimo 164
Auxume. Auxum 607
Auzara. Ofara 385
Auzea. Burg 644
Auxelodunum. BRIT. Hexham.
Axiacetfl. EU. IX. _ Teli-gol.
Axima fl. GALL. A ifme,
Axiopolis. Axiopolis, or Raflbvat.
Axius fl. Vardari 196
Axius fl. See Orontes.
Axona fl. Aifne 72
Axuenna. GALL. Neuville an Pont fur TAifne.
Axuenna, another paffage of the Aifne.
Jxylis. AF. I. Foflelli.
Aza. AS. Ill, Eaz.
Azani 316
Mao. EU. V. Zen.
Azorus 206
& Azotus paralios
Bo BABBA
6<)8 INDEX TO THE NAMES
B.
Julia campcftris. Naranja? 650
Babylon. Babil 473
Babylon. ^EGYPT. Baboul, or Babilon 585
Baccate. AS. III. Bakas
Baccante. EU. VI. Baccano.
Baftra vel Zariafpa. Balk 505
Baftrus fl. Dehafli ibid.
Bacuntius fl. Bozzuet 136
Badera. GALL. Bafiege.
Bade/is fi. EU. VI. Ronco.
Badis 491
Badon. Balonia - 32
Baiterrse. Bezier 4$
Banis fl. Guadi-al-Kibir 13. 28. 30
Btetulo. HIS P. Badalona
Bseturia 29
Bagacum. Bavai 75
Bagai. Bagai 639
Bagiftana < 459
Bagradas fl. AF. Mcgerda 626. 63^
Bagradas fl. PHAZAN, Wad-el Mezzcran,
or Mezjerad 624
Baia?. CAMP AN. Baia 170
Baia?. CILIC. Pai'as 351
Bajocafles 63
Balanea. Belnias 386
Baleares inf. vel Gymnefije Major & Minor.
Majorca and Minorca 27
Baleocuri regia, Amedabad 546
fctrpatoj. AS. IX. Patan.
Baliibiga. Palou, or Pali 359
'aionva. AS. IX. Patani.
Balfa. Tavira 39
Bamby-
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 699
Bambyce. See Hierapolis Syrias.
Banafa. Old Mamorc 649
Banchis. AF. I. Temeh-IiTebag.
Banienfes. Banos '36
Bantia. EU. VI. St. Maria de Vanze.
Barace. Barfed, or Balfeti ^46
Barax-makha* AS. III. Verixa.
Barbaliffus. Beles 384
Barbanafl. EU. V, Boiana.
Barbaricum Emporium. Debil, or Devl-Sindi 541
Barbaricum (Indi) Oftium ibid.
Barbaricum promon. HISP. Cap d'Efpichel.
Barbaricus Campus. Siffin 384
Barbaricus finus 615
Barcanii. Balkan 502
Barce. Barca 602,
Barcino. Barcelona 17
Bardinefl. Baradi 380
Ear dull. EU. VI. Barletta.
Bargusfl. EU. VIII. Kuaritz.
Eargylia. AS, MIN. Barghili,
Earia. HISP. Vera.
Baris. Ifbarteh 343
Baris fl. Ganges 548
Barifadis. Berudgee 534
Barium. Bari 174
Barfalium. Berfel 381
Barfita. See Borfippa.
Baruflk inf. Nicobar 559
Barygaza. Barokia, or Berug 546
Barygazenus finus. GulfofCambay 547
Bafan. See Batanea.
Bafanites mons 597
Bafcatisfl. Warn 508
Bafcifimmus. AF. I. Mounts Meies.
Bajilia. GALL, Baile,
Bafilii
700 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Bafilii 271
Sajijlis. AS. VII. Baxda.
Baffiana. Sabacs - 136
B^aflarnae 269
Bafti. Baza 29
Baftiani ibid.
Baftuli. Pceni ibid.
Batanasa. Batinia 419
Batava Caftra, Pafiau 130
Batavi 80. 113
Batavodurum. Durftadt - 81
Batavorum inf. Betaw 80
JBata-i'ontm oppidum. GALL. Batenburg.
Bathys fl. vel Acamfis. Bathoum 304
Batiana GALL. Baix.
Batinusfl. EU. VI. Trontino.
Batnas. Adaneh 382
Bathns Sarugi. Seroug 42 j-
Batrachus fortus. AF. I. Batraka, vnlgo
Patriarcha.
Batusfl. EU. VI. Bato.
Baudobrica. GALL. Berik.
Baudobrica, ad Rhenum. GALL. Bobart.
Baut<. GALL. Vieux Anneci.
Bautes fl. Etzine 526
Bazacata inf. Chedube 559
Bebrycia 292
Bcda. GALL. Bid burg.
Bed ri urn. Mederam 624
Bedriacum. EU. VI. Cividale.
Besrctb. AS. III. Bir.
Bellina inf. EU. VII. Lavoufa.
t?/C:7. GALL. Bouzi.
Bexridcs :';/. EU. VI. Serpentera.
Belcfis. See Barbalyffus.
_ 88
Bel
O* PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 70!
pea. CALL. Bledberg.
Belginum. GALL. Baldenau.
Belia. HISP. Belchhe.
feelindi. GALL. Belin.
Belifama MJluarlum. EU. III. Merfey River
Bellintum. GALL. Barbentane.
Bellovaci -74
Belfmum. GALL. Bernet.
Belunum. EU. V. Belluno.
Belus fl. Nahr Halou 412
Benacus lacus. Lago di G-arda 147
Beneharnum. Beam 70
Beneventum. Benevento 17 a
Benjamin (Tribus) 397
Bennoms. BRIT. High Crofs, the interfec~tion,
of two Roman ways.
Bennovenna, EU. IV. Weidin on the Nab.
Berabonna. Barabon 555
Bercorates. GALL. Bifcaroffe.
Beregra. EU. VI. Civitella di Tronto.
Berenice Epi-dires 613
Berenice Pan-chryfos 61 1
Berenice. THEBAID. 593. 6n
Berenice. CYREN. Ben-gazi, or Bernic 602
Berenice. See Afiongaber.
Bergidum. HISP. Vierzo.
Eergintrum. GALL. Belantre.
Bergomum. Bergamo 150
Bergon. Berghen 123.
BerguU. EU. VIII. Bergafe.
Berguiia. Balaguer 17
Bergufmm. GALL. Bonrgoin.
Berkiana. EU. V. Purkhcim.
Berifa
Bersea. MACED. Cara Veria 198
Benea. THRAC. Eiki-Zadra 244
Benea.
7<Dl INDEX TO T&E NAME$
Bersea. STRIA. Hhaleb 382
Berfabec 3 9 7. 466
Berytus. Berut - ' 3891
BefH, See Antinoe;
Bejlicus inf. AS. MIN. Kalo-limno.
$/&//>. EU. VI. Bifignano.
BefTapara. Tzapar Bazardgik 243
Befli & Beflka ibid;
Berafii. GALL. Beetz*
Bethagabra. AS. III. Bethgibriri.
Betbar. AS. III. Ali-ben-Aalam.
Bethel 397
Betlehem *- 407
Bethoron 397
Bethfan* BaiTon * 413
Beth-foloce. See Carcha.
Bethfur. AS. III. Bethfuf.
Betius fl. Bardilloi -^- ; 445
Bezabde. Gezirat-ibn-Omar, or Gozarta 435
Bezyngitis. Pegu . 556
Bitrade. See Auguftodunum.
Bibrax. GALL. Bie vre*
Bidaium* EU. V. Burghaufen.
Bigerra. H i s p . Bogarra.
Bigerrones, inhabiting the Bigorre 71
Bilbilis. Baubola ~ 23
Bilicha fl. Beles
Bilitio. EU. V. Belinzona,
Billseus fl. 296
Bingium. Bin gen 78
Birtha, ad Euphratem. el-Bir 426
Birtha, ad Tigrim. Tecrit 432
Bifanthe. Sec Rhaedeftus.
Bifcargis. HIS p. Berrai.
Jiijtue. EU. V. Viflbk.
Bitaxa. Badkis 496
Bithynium*
O* PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 70.,
Bithynium, vel Claudiopolis. Baftan 297
Bituriges Cubi 67
Bituriges Vibifci . ibid.
Bizya. Bizya 245
Blanda. HISP. Blanes.
Blanda. ITAL. Maratia.
Blandona. Zara Vecchia i 39
Blariacum. GALL. Blerick.
Blafcon inf. GALL. Brefcon.
Blatobulgium. BRIT. Bowl-nefs.
Blavia Armoricorum. GALL. Blavet.
Blavia, ad Garumna. GALL. Blaye.
Blemmyes
Blera. APUL. near Gravina.
Bier a. ETRUR. Bieda.
BcaResfl. EU. VI. Vara.
Boagriusfl. EU. VII. Broio.
Boas fl. vel Acampfis 354,
feodincomagus vel Induftria. 151 Monteu.
Bodincus fl. vel Padus. Po ibid*
Bodiontici, in the diocefe of Digne.
Bodotria. Firth of Forth 86.9^
Bcea. EU. VII. Vatica.
Bxonas inf. AS. IX. Diu.
Boii ii 6. 131
Boii. LUG DUN. Part of the diocefe of Autun
in the Bourbonnoia.
Boii. AQJJIT. 71
Boii. GALL. cis. 153
Boiodurum. Innftadt - 131
Boiohemum. Bohemia 116
Bolbepalus. EU. VII. Pefchiera.
Bolbitinum, Nilioftium - 577
Bolcrium prom. Land's End 84
Bomum. BRIT. Cowbridge.
Bonze fortunae inf. Great Andaman 559
3 Bonconica,
INDEX TO THE NAMES
Bonconica. GALL. Oppenheim*
Bonna. Bonn * 79
Bononia. See Geforiacum.
Bononia. PANN. Illock 136
Bononia, prius Felfina. Bologna.
Bononia. MOES. Bidin, or Vidin 250
Boona. Boona 303
Boofura. AS. III. Bifuf.
Boras mons. EU. VII. Monte de Prilipo.
Borbetomagus, poftea Vangrones. Worms 78
Boreum prom. Hoare-Head 100
Borgys. AS. VIII. Ketchili.
Bomianni. GALL. Bormes.
Borrama. AS. III. Bemaam.
Borfippa vel Barfita. Semavat 477
Borufli 268
Boryfthenes fl. Prypec 8c Dnieper 262
Bofa. Bofa 189
Bofporus. Kerchc 277
Bofporus Cimmerius ibid^
Bofporus Thr.acius
Boftra. Bofra
Botrus. Batroun
j^ovianum. Boiano
Box urn. GALL. Bufliere.
Bracara Augufta. Braga 19
Brachmani -* 545
Bradanus fl. Bradano 175
Brattia inf. Brazza 143
Brannodunum. BRIT. Burnham.
Brannovices. GALL. Briennois.
Brannonium. BRIT. Stretton,
Bratufpantium - -^ 74
Bregctio^ Pannonia 135
Breminum. BRIT. Brampton.
Brsmetonacum. BRIT. Ribblechefler.
tffepus.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 705
Brepus. AS. II. Ake-kala.
Breviodurum. GALL. Pont-Audemer.
Breuni. EU. V. Val Braunia.
Brigantes 93
Brigantes. HI BERN. 101
Brigantia. Bregentz 149
Brigantinus lacus. Lake of Conftance 129
Brigantio. Brian^on 55
Brigantio. GALL. Brian^onet.
Brigantium. Betan9os 20
Brigecum. HISP. Villa Bri far.
Srigiofum* GALL. Briou.
Brigobanne. EU. V. Bodman.
Briniates. Brugneto 152.
Britanni. GALL, between the Boulonois and
the Pontieu.
Briva Ifarae. Pont-Oife 62
Brivas. GALL. Vielle Brioude.
Brivates portus. Bred 65
Brivodurutn, GALL. Briare.
Brixellum. Brefello 154
Brixentes. Brixen 129
Brixia. Brefcia 150
Brocomagus. Brunt 78
Bromagus. GALL. Promazene. .
Brovonads. BRIT. Kirby-thur.
Bruchion 576
Brutfleri no
Brundulus pcrtus. EU. VI. Brondolo.
Brundufium. Brindifi 175
Brunga. AS. MIN. Vranjia.
Bruttii, & Bruttia Sila. biia 177
Bryas. AS. MIN. Maltepet.
Bubaftus. Bafta 583
Buca. EU. VI. Termoli.
Bucephala 538
Z z uce-
yo6 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Bucepbalium. EU. VII. Porto-Franco.
Bucinna inf. EU. VI. Levenzo.
Budini 270
Budua. HISP. Botoa.
BulUum. EU.IIf. Buelr.
Bulla Regia 613
c^ -'
Bumadus fl. Hazir-fou 466
Burdenis. EU. V. Belckis.
Burdigala. Bourdeaux 69
Burgaon mon?. Ufelet 635
Burginatium vel Quadriburgium. GALL. Skenk.
Burgundiones 119
Burgus. GALL. Bourg.
Burgusfl. EU. VIII. Kangik, or Burgas.
Burii 117
Bur num. EU. V. Tnin.
Burredenfri. EU. IV. Burzeland.
Burnidifus. EU. VIII. Eiki-Buba.
Bur urn . HISP. B i v er o .
Buruncv.s. GALL. Woringen.
Bufinius mons. EU. V. M. Ivan, from which
iflues the river Bofna.
Bi.fiiis & Bi.firiiicus ii. B:i(ir 580
Buthrotum. B's'rinto 203
Bxtrium. EU. VI. Sant Alberto.
Butua. Budua 141
Butuntum. KU. VI. Buonto.
Butus & B'^tic'is lacus 579
Buuinda fl. Boyne 100
Biixentum vel Hyxus. Tolicatlro 176
Byblos. Babel 579
Byblus. FHOENIC. Gcbail 389
Byces, vel Putris paNis. Gnilcc-More 274
By la?. Gumiih-kaiich 304
Byla/.ora 254
B)rulunis. Barium 109
Byzacium
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 707
Byzacium 627
Byzantium. Constantinople - 240
C.
I^/ABALACA. Kablas-var 370
Cabalia 342
Cabar-Sufis. Sufa 629
Cabaja. AF. I. Cabas-el-Meleh.
Cabellio. Cavaillon 51
Cabillonum. Challons ^ 59
Cabira. See Sebafte Cappadocis.
Cabyla 244
Cadi. Kedous 315
Cadmea. Thiva 213
Cadurci 68
Cadyna Nigdeh 327
Cadytis. See Jerufalem.
Ctfdnafl. EU. VI. Cecina.
Ctecinum. EU VI. Satriano.
Cielina. EU. VI. Monte-regale on Celina Fiume.
Casnas. el Senn 432
Cseneopolis. Kene 593
Cams prom. EU. VI. Ponta del Pezzolo.
C<eno. EU. V r l. Nettuno.
Ca^re. Cer-Veteri 162
Carefi. GALL, on the River Chiers.
Csefaraugufta, prius Salduba. Sarogofa 23
Ca^farea inf. Guernfey 63
Casiarea ad Argasum. Kaifarieh 326
Casfarea Paleftinse. Casfarea 408
Casfarea Philippi. SeePaneas.
Qefarea. MAUR. Vacnr 642
Ceejariana. EU. VI. Buon-albergo.
Casfarodunum, poftea Turones. Tours 63
Z z 2 Cxfaro-
708 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Csefaromagus, pollea Bellovaci. Beauvais 74
C<efaromagus. BRIT. Chelmsford.
Caferomanum. EU. VI. La Carfagnana.
Caicus fl. 289
Cajeta. Gaeta 169
Calea. Calaat-el-Wad 644
Calabri 175
Calatte. EU. VI. Caronia.
Calagorgis. H i s p . Caze re res.
Calagum. GALL. Chailli.
Calagurris. Calakora 18
Calagurris. HIS P. Loare.
Calama. AS. VI. Calamat.
Calama. AF. III. Gelma.
Calama. EU. VI. Calamata.
Calamcn. AS. III. Calamon.
Calaris. Cagliari 189
Calathe inf. AF. III. Galita.
Calatia. EU. VI. Gaiafa, near Caferta.
Calauria inj. EU. VII. Ifles des Corfaires.
Calbis fl. 335
Cakana. GALL. Cadieres.
Cakaria. BRIT, 'i iiucafter.
Caledonii 95
Calentes aqu<e. GAI.I. Chaudes-aigues.
Gates. EU. VI. Caivi.
Caleti 62
Caleva. BRIT. Alton.
Calinga & Calingus. Calingapatnam 554
Calirigon port us. AS. IX. Cofmga.
Calnipaxa. Calini 542
Cullaici 21
Callc. Porto 20
CaJliana. AS. IX. Calanja, or Caranja.
Callif*. EU. VI. Carifc.
Cuiligic^m prom. Calia-mcdu 550
Callinicum.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 709
Callinicum. See Nicephorium.
Callipolis. ITAL. Gallipoli 175
Callipolis. THRAC. Gallipoli 238
Callipolis. SICIL. Gallipoli.
Calliope. AS. V. Ras-al-Kalb.
Calli-rhoe. PALEST. 417
Calli-rhoe. See Edeffa Mefopotamias.
Callis. EU.VI. Cagli.
Callum. EU. VIII. Comburgas.
Callyre. EU. VIII. Kavarnac.
Calone. GALL. Kelnet, or Kenlet.
Calorfl. EU.VI. Galore.
Calpe mons. Gebel-Tarik, or Gibraltar 33
Calpe portus, vel Carteia ibid
Calycadnus fl. Kelikdni 346
Calydon . 211
Calymna inf. Calmine 336
Calypfus inf. 178
Camaches. Kamak. 332
Camalodunum Colonia. Colchefter 90
Camaracum. Cambrai 75
Camatullid . GALL. Ramatuelle.
Cambes. GALL. Kembs.
Cambiovicenfes. GALL. Chambon.
Cambodunum. Kempten 129
Cambcdunum. BRIT. Almanfbury.
Camboritum. BRIT. Cambridge.
Cambrufa. AS. MIN. Cambrufa, or Porto
Venetico.
Cambyfis ^rarium. Mofcho 606
Cameliomagus. EU. VI. Stradela.
Camerina. Camarana 184
Camerinum. Camerino 164
Camician<e aqu<e. EU. VI. Caftel Termine.
Camiens fl. Fiumedi Platani 183
Camicus. EU. VI. Platanella.
Z z 3 Camirus
710 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Camirus 337
Cairn ;anene. Kaman 327
Campeftria Moab 417
Campona. EU. V. Budavetus.
Campcni. GALL. Campan.
Camuni. Val Comonica 129
Cuna prorn. Coloni 289
Cana, five Arcendeneti. Torrens el-Kafab 403
Cana emporium. Cana-Camin 449
(Canal of communication of the Nile and
Arabic Gulf) 584
Canales. EU. VI. Fonte Canile.
Canalicum. EU. VI. Carchere.
Cananasi 396
Canaftraeum prom. Pillouri, or Canouiftro 199
Canatha. Coneitra, or Coneitha 420,421
Candavii montes. Crafta 194
Candidumprom. AF. II J. Ras-el-Abiad;
Candriaces fl. AS. VI. Kurenc.
Cannae. Cannae 174
Canopus & Canopicum, Nili odium. Maadie 577
Cantabri 18
Cantanum. EU. VII. Candano.
Canthi fmus. GulfofSindi 546
Cantilia. GALL. Chantelle.
Cantium. Kent 83. 87
Canufium. Canofa 174
Capara. HISP. Capara.
Catena. EU. VI. Civitella, near Fiano.
Capharcum prom. 218
Capharnaum- 414
Caphas mons Cafiaba 657
Capitiuw. EU. VI. Capizzi.
Capitolias. Yermuk 420, 421
Capotes mons. Kepouh 3^2
Capraria inf, Gomera 656
Caprafi*
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 7 II
ite cftium. EU. VI. Porto di Magna Vacca.
Caprus fl, See Zabus minor.
CapreiE inf. Capri 171
Capfa. Cafsa 635
Capua, near Capua 170
Caputuada. Capoudia 628
Caracates. GALL, in the diocefe of Maience.
Caraccdi's portus. EU. VI. La Tonara.
Car<e. HIS p. Cariena.
Caralis. Kerali 344
Caralitanum prom. EU. VI. Cap Saint Elie.
Caralla. Kicrali 304
Carambis prom. 276. Kerempi
Carambucis fl. Dwina
Carana. Almakarana
Caranitis
Caranujca. GALL. Garfeh.
Cararia. EU. VI. Carara.
'Car of a. GALL. Garis.
Carbia. EU. VI. Algher.
Carcafo. Carcaflbne 48
Carcatiocerta. See Amida.
Carcha. Kark, or Efki-Bagdad 467, 468
Carchemis. See Circefium.
Caicici. GALL. Port de Caffis.
Carcine & Carcinites fmus. Necro-pyla 274
Carcinites palus 201
Cardamyla. EU. VII. Cardamyla.
Cardamyla. AS. MIN. Cardamyla.
Cardia. Hexamili 238
Carduchi vel Gordysei. Kurdes 463
Caret*. EU. VI. Galera.
Carentini Inferior's & Superiores. EU. VI.
Civita del Conte, & Ci vita Burella.
Cares 332
Cariatha. Cariatai'n 453
Z z 4 Carilosus.
712 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Carilocus. GALL. Charlieu.
Carifa. HIS p. Carixa near Bornos.
Cariftum. EU. VI. Carofo.
Carmana. Kerman 493
Carmania deferta ibid.
Carmelus mons. Mount Carmel 411
Carminianum. EU. VI. Ccirmignano.
Carmylejfus. AS. MIN. Hibifii.
Carni 157. 159
Carnuntum. Ahcnbourg 134
Carnutes 60
Carocothmm. GALL. Harflcur.
Carpafia 393. Rifo Carpaco
Carpathes mons. Krapak 263
Carpathus inf. & Carpathium mare. Scar-
^ panto 337
Carpella prom. Cape Jaik 491
Carpentoraifte. Carpentras 51
Carpetani 25
Car pis. AF. III. Gurbes.
CarrjE. Kara 379
Carrea Potentia. EU. V. Carru.
Carrodunum* EU. IX. Carcovic & Leopol.
Carfeoli. EU. VI. Veftiges above TivoJi.
CarJuU. GALL. Port cle Caffis.
Carfum. Kerfcua q^2
Carfus fl. Ivlaherfi, or Ma-kerfi 351
Cartalimen. AS. MIN. Cartal.
Carteia. See Calpe.
Cartenna. Tenez 642, 643
Carthao-o vel Charchedon. Satcor 622
O ,'
Canhaeo nova. Carthagena 26
o c
Carthago vetus. nisi'. Canta-vieja.
Car ura. AS. VII. Kare.
Carura. IN P. Kauri 54
Carus vicus. AS. MIN. Tcherkefli.
Caryanda.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 713
Caryanda, AS. MIN. Karacoion.
Caryftus. Carifto 218
Cajamba. AS. IX. Can] am.
Cafcantum. Caicante
Cafia regio. Kafhgar
Calii monies. Cas
Cafilinum
Cajiman. EU.VI. San-Germano near Monte-
Caffino.
Cafium. Catieh 582.
Cafius mons. SYR. 377
Cafius mons. JEGYPT. 575. Cape-del-
Cas ^2
Cafperia. EU. VI. Afpra.
Cafpiae pyl 461
Cafpana. AS. V. Kazevan, or Mogan.
Cafpingium. GALL. Afperen.
Cafpira. in Kaflimir 536
Calpium mare 514
Caffandria. See Potidsea.
Caflanites inons. Gazzuan
Caffinomagus. GALL. Chaffeon.
Ca/tcpe. EU.V1I. Caiibpo.
Caii'terides inf. Lands-End and Lizard-
Point 89
Ciftellum Morinorurn. Caffell 75
Caftellum Menapiorum. KeffeU 80
Caftcllum Romanum, GALL. Brittenburg.
Cafteilum Cattorum 113. Hefle Caflel
Caftellum Drufi & Germanici 114
Caftellum Trajani. EU. IV. CafTell.
Caftdlum. EU.VI. Caftle Raniero.
Caftra Cecilia. Caieres ^7
Caflra Her culls. GALL. Mai burg.
Caftra Exploratorum. BRIT. Old Carliile.
Caflra
7J4 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Caftra nova. Caracal 259
C -\ftra Trujana. Ri'onie ibid.
Cnftra llannibalis. EU. VI. Roccella.
Caftra Mororum (and not Maurorum). Cafir
Tutha 435
Ca^ra Cornelia. Gcllap 632
Ca.'irum. (in England, Cefter or Chefter) 88
Caftrum Firmanum. EU. VI. Torre di Palma.
Caflrum Minerva. EU. VI. Cailro.
Cfiflrum novum. ETRUK. Torre Chiaruccia.
Caftrum novum. PIC EN. Giulia nova.
Catlrum Truendnum. EU. VI. Monte Bran-
done.
Cadulo 26. Cazlona 25
Cajuaria. CALL. Ceferieux.
Cajnevtus fl. EU. VI. Bafiento.
Cafits inf. AS. MIN. Cafo.
Cat aba num. Shi bam 448
Catabathmus magnus. Akabet-affolom 60 1
Catabetla fl. Shati^an 555
Catea inf. Keith, or Cais 490
Cacalauni (pop. 8c civit.) Clialons 73
Catana. Catana 184
Cataonia 328
Catara^ies f. EU. VII. Zururo.
Cataraftes fl. Duden-foui 341
Cataracles major 605
Cataract es minor 597
Cataraffonium. BRIT. Cater- wick.
Catenna 344
Catti 1 1 3
Catiialium . GALL. Mad.
Caturiges (pop. & civi:.) Chorges 55
Ca'iifiacum. GALL. Chanurs.
Civa.cs 50
Cauca. Cauca 12
Caucafias
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C.
Caucafias pylas. Tatar Topa 368
Cauci 109
Caucones 296
Caudium 172
Caulon. EU. VI. Caulonia diftrutta. >
Caumus. Kaiguez 335
Caurium. Coria 36
Caujennis. BRIT. Fokingham.
Cayftrus fl. Kitchik Meinder 307
Ceba. EU. VI. Ceva.
Cebenia. EU. VIII. Ceben.
Cebanna mons. Cevennes 42
Cebrusfl. & ad Cebrum. EU. VIII. Zebris
and Ziber.
Cediffus. See Kedes Nephtali.
Celsene. See Apamea Cibotus.
Celeia. Cillei 132
Celenderis. Kelnar 346
Celethrum. Caftoria 198
Celeucum. EU. V. Kel-heim.
Celfa. Xelfa 23
Celtiberi 22
Celtic! 38
Celticum prom. Cape Finifterre 38
Celydnus fl. Salnich 194
Cemamons. GALL. Camelione, la Caillole.
Cemenelium. GALL. Cimies.
Cena. EU. VI. Siculiana.
Cenalata. EU. VI. San Fiorenzo.
Cenchrese. Kenkri 220
Ceneta. .EU. VI. Ceneda.
Cenomani Aulerci 64
Cenomani. GALL. cis. 150
Centrites fl. 361
Centrones 57
Centum-Cellce. Civita Vecchia 162
Centunnum.
716- INDEX TO THE NAMES
Centurinum. EU. VI. Centuri.
Cc-nturiptf. EU. V 7 I. Centorlu.
Ceos inf. Zia. 232
Cepha. Hefn-keif 361
Ccphalie prom. Canan, or Cape IMefrata 621
Cephallenia inf. Sc oppid. Cefalonia 210
Ophaloedis. Cefalu 186
Cepb:l/ia. EU. VII. Kephifia.
CcpllllIuS fl. PHOC. 212, 2IJ
Cepi vci Kcj)i. Kepil 515
Czpiwis turns. GALL. Cliipiona.
Ccramus & Ceramicus fmus. Keranio 334
Cera'. us vel Fharnacia. Kerefoun 303
Cerata mons. EU. VII. Kerata.
Cerafusfi. EU. VII. Apofelemf.
Cerlalisfl. IIU. VI. Carapclle.
Cercina inf. Kerkeni 628
Cerebellit ica. GALL. C h ab u e i 1 .
Ceretani. in Cerdgna 16
Ceiiennia- EU. VI. Santa- Felicita in Ce-
fenna, near C '11' Anndo.
Cerilli. EU. VI. Ciixlia.
Cerintbus. EU. VII. Zero.
Cermia. AS. III. Connachiti.
Cerne inf. Arquin 656
Cervaria. GALL. Calki Cervara.
Cerynia. AS. III. Cerina.
Cejada. HI>P. Hiia.
Cefena. Celt na 1 54
CejTero. GALL. Saint Tuberi.
Cefluc. EU. VI. Mount Sdlin.
Ceftrus fl. 341
Cetaria. EU. VI. Calla dello Scuarciatore.
Ceti- ______ 347
Cetius n.ons 130
Cetobriga. near Sctubal 39
Cevelum.
OP PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 717
Cevelum. GALL. Cuick.
Chaalla. Khaulan 449
Chaberis. Caveripatnam 552
Chaboras fl. al Kabour 424. 428.
Chalcedon. Kadi-keni 295
Chalcia inf. AS. MIN. Karki.
Chalcis. MAC ED. 199
Chalcis. EUE. Egripo, or Egrivo 217
Chalcis. SYR. "| ^, , . ,
&Chalcidice, ) 0klAle P 383
Cbalcisj ad Liban. AS. III. Kalcos.
Chalcitis inf. AS. MIN. Karki.
Chaliat. Athlat 362
Chalonitis 470
Chains. Kceic 383
Chalybes vel Chaldsei. in Keldir 305
Chalybon. See Bercea Syri^.
Chalybonitis 383
Chamavi no
Choania 195. 203.
Characene 349
Charadrus. C:ilnnc j ro 346
Cbarax. EU, IX. lali-agafli.
Charidemum prom. Cape Gata 14
Chariens fl. AS. II. Epiiuri.
/
Charitum collis 621
Charmotas portus. al Sharrn 444
Charpote. Kart-birt 358
Charrse vel Carrse 427
Chorus fl. AS. II. Marmar-Scari.
Chaffuarii na
Chatae Scythae 522
Chatramotitas. in Hadramaiit 448
Chauranasi 522
Chelonides paludes 610
Chelonites prom. Capo Tornefo 227
Chelidonise
718 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Chelidonise inf. Cape Kelidoni 339
Chemmis, vel Panopolis. Ekmim 592
Chenereth vel Cinereth. See Tiberias.
Chcnobofcion. Cafr Effaid 593
Chereidtf. AS. MIN. Keriadeh.
CheronjEa 214
Cherfonefus. CRET. Spina Longa 231
Cherfonefus. TARACON. Penifcola 25
Cherfonefus Cimbrica. Denmark 120
Cherfonefus. SARD IN. Tavolaro.
Cherfonefus. EUB. Cherfonefi.
Cherionefus. ARGO. Cophnidia.
Cherfonefus. THRAC. 238
Cherfonefus. TAUR. Kofleve 276
Cherfonefus Laodiceg. AS. III. Cap Ziaret.
Cherfonefus extrema. Ras-Edom 444
Cherfonefus. PERS. Bender-Rifcher.
Cherfonefus. INDIA. Cincatora.
Cherfonefus. LIBYA. AF. I. Ras Jathe,
vulgo Raxatin.
Cherufci no
CheflTmus fl. Perna 265
Chimera. P:PIR. Cimera 203
Chimzera. LYC. 339
Chinalaph fl. Shellif 643
Chios inf. & oppid. Scb 308
Chitrus. Curia, or Paleo Chitro 393
Choana. Komm 4^>i
Choara. Kaur 462
Choafpes fl. See Eulasus.
Chodda. Kidje 494
Choma. See Holmi.
Chonos. See CholoHle.
Chora. GALL. Vefliges on the left bank of
the Cure.
Cboni. THRAC. Khoraz.
Chorafmii.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C.
Chorafmii. in Kharafm, or Khoarefm 510
Choro-mithrene 496
Chorozain. See Julias.
Chorfa & Chorzene. Kars 355
Chronus fl. Pregel 265
Chryfo-ceras- 240
Chryfopolis. Scutari 295
Chryfor-rhoas fl. See Bardine.
Chus (a name afcribed to ./Ethiopia) 604
Chufii 486
Ciabrus vel Cebrus fl. Zibriz 247
Cianeus fl. AS. If. Cinnis.
Cianus fin vis. Gulf cf Ghio 293
C balis. Swilei 136
Cibyra, PHRYG. Buruz 316
Cibyra. PAMHHYJ. Ibnrar 342
Cilbianus campus. Dargut. 311
Cilices 345
CiLna. TROfA. 291
Cil'cia. CAPPADCC. 326
C Ucice Pyi 349
Cillaba. Ger-Siibin 651
Cimar-.is prom. C.t^e Spac ! a 229
CimUi icS. 1 20.
CuribroiuiTi pro.n. Skr.ge-n 120
Oimimts men:. ED. V. Mountain of Viterbe.
Cnumem 275
Cimmerius mons 275
Ci'iioius inf. Argentiera 232
CingUiUm. EU VI i. Cingoli.
Cimum . Hist-. Sincu.
Ciiinatnoni^era re^io 614
Cinolis. K'.rxoii 298
Cinyt.hs fi. i i
C'nypiitis GTrarrrntum 6z4
Circcii. M-^tc ^^rccilo To3
Circellam.
720
INDEX TO THE NAMES
Circefium. Kcrkifia
Ciita vel Conftantina. Conftantia
Cifamus. Kifamo -
Ciffa inf. Pago
Ciffia
CiJ/us. AS. MIN. Cifme.
Ciftbene inf. &f oppid. AS. MIN. Cartel RoiTo.
Citharifta. GALL. La Ciotat, near Cerefte.
Citbariftes prom. GALL. Cap Cicier.
Citheron nions 214
Citium. Chiti 393
Civitas (in what fenfe the term is to be under-
flood) 46
Cius. Ghio, or Kemlik 293
Cladema. ELJ.VI. Quaderna.
Clambetis. ELI. V. Clapaz.
Clampetia. ELI. VI. Amantea.
Clanis fl. ETKUR. Chiaea 160
Clams fl. CAMP. E LJ . V I . Lagn io.
Clanum. BRIT. Gloucefler 91
Clanum. GALL. Vul vane.
Clarcna. EU. V. Knoringen.
Claffis Ravennse. Claile 155
Claftidium. ELI. VI. Schiatezzo.
Claudias. Cloudieh 381
Claudiopolis. AS. MIN. Efkelib.
Claudius mons 134
Clavenna. EL T . V. Cleven or Chiavena.
Clazomene. Vourla 308
Cleopatris. See Arfinoc.
Cleitfis fl. EU. VI. Chiefc.
Clitleftno. AS. III. Clidi.
Climax. LYC. 340
Climberris. See Augufta Aufciorum.
Clifania. ELI. VI. Civita-a-mare.
Cludrus fl. 316
i Clunia.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 72 1
Clunia. Corugna. 21
Clunia. RH^:t. Alten-ftat, near Feldkirk.
Clunium. EU. VI. Portociolo
Clufium. Chiufi 161
Clufium novum. EU. VI. Chiufi.
Clujofl. EU. VI. Clufon.
Clypea. Aklibia 630
Clyfma. Kolzum 598
Cnemis mons 212
Cnidus 335
CnofTus 230
Co 590. Samalut.
Coas vel Cohes fl. Cow 533
Coba. AF. III. Bujeiah.
Cobusfl. AS. II. Copi.
Cocala. Sicacola 554
Coccium. BRIT. Cockley.
Coche 47?
* / */
Cocintum. EU. VI. Stilo.
Cocintum prom. EU. VI. Cabo Stilo.
Cocofates. GALL, in the Landes.
Cocytus fl. 587
Codanus finus 121
Ccele-Perfis 487
Celia. EU. VI. Cegli.
Ctflianum. EU. VI. Stigliano.
Cteliobriga. HISP. Barcelos.
Ccelius mons. EU. V. Kel-muntz.
Cogamus fl. 313
Cokajon mons & fl. 261
Colapis fl. Kulp 137, 138
Colchi
Colchi & Colchicns finus. Kilkar
Colenda. HISP. Cotanda.
Colias prom. EU. VII. Agio Nicolo.
Collippo. HISP. near Leiria,
3 A Coloc.
J22 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Coloe. Dobarua 606
Coloe palus. Bahr Dambea 608
Colonia Agrippina. Cologne 79
Colonia Trajana. Koln 79
Colonia. Chonac, or Coulei-hifar 302
Colophon 309
Colopze, vel Chonos. Chonos 316
Colubraria. HISP. Monte Colibre.
Columbarium from. EU. VI. Cap Figari.
Column* Rhegina. EU. VI. La Catona.
Comagenis. EU. V. PafTage of the Kalenberg.
Comana Pontica. Almons 302
Comana. CAPPADOC. el Boftan 328
Comaria prom. Cape Comorin 549
Comarus portus. EU. VII. Porto Fanari.
Combariftum. GALL. Combree.
Combretonium. BRIT. Breteriham*
Combujia inf. AS. IV. Volcan.
Comedo 521
Comifene. Comis 402
Comopolis Modrena*. Mouderni 297
Ccmpitum. EU. IV. Savignano.
Complutica* HISP* Outeiro.
Complutum. Alcala 25
Compfa. Conza 173
Comum. Como 151
Concana. HISP. Cangas de Onis.
Concani > 18
Concobar. Kengheva 460
Concordia. GALL. Alt flat, near Weifenburg.
Concordia. Concordia 157
Condate, poftea Redones. Rcnnes 64
Ccndate. GALL. Montreau-faut-Ionne.
Condatc. GALL. Conde fur Iton.
Ccndate. GALL. Cone.
Condate. GALL. Coignac.
Condate.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 723
Condate. GALL. Condat, near Libourne.
Condate. BRIT. North wick.
Condivicnum, pbftea Namnetes. Nants 64
Condochates fl. Kandak 544
Condrufi. in the diftridt of Condros 80
Confluentes. Coblentz 78
Conimbriga. Coimbra '35
Conope. EU. VII. Argyro-caftro.
Conovium. BRIT. Caer-rhin, on the Conway.
Confaburus. Confuegra
Confentia. Cofenza
Conforanni. in the Couferan^. St. iJ-ezier
Conftantia. Coutances
Conftantia. See Amida.
Conftantia. See Salamis Cretse.
Conftantia. MESOP. See Tela.
Conftantiana. Kiuftinge 255
Conftantina. See Cirta.
Conftantinopolis. Stamboul, or Conftanti-
nopole 240
Conteftani 26
Contra Acincum. Peft 135
Contra Aginnum. GALL. Condran.
Contrebia. Santavert 25
Contribute HIS p. Medina de las Torres,
Convene, in the Pays de Cominges - 71
Conventus (in Spain, what) 16
Cop*. EU. VII. Polea.
Copais lacus 213. Livadia limne.
Cofbantafi. AS. VI. R de Mende.
Cophes fl. 552
Coptos. Kypt 593
Cora. EU. VI. Core.
Corace. AS. III. Karak-Shaubak.
Coracefium. Analieh 342
Coraxmons 516
3 A 2 Cor ax
724 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Coraxfl. AS. II. Coddors, or rather Sehoiim.
Coraxi* inf. EU. VII. Chero & Anti-Chero.
Carbiene. AS. V. Khorrem-abad.
Corbilo. GALL. Coeron.
Corcura. See Demetrias Aflyrias.
Corey ra inf. & oppid. 203
Corey ra nigra inf. Curzola 143
Corde. Dara-Kardin 435
Corduba. Cordoua 30
Corduene 464
Cordyluja. AS. MIN. Ifle of Saint Catherine.
Corrinium 173
Cori prom. 8c inf. Ramankoil 550
Coriallum. GALL. Havre de Gouril.
Corinthia 220
Corinthiacus finus 211.219
Corinthus 220
Corioli 169
Corifopite 65
Coritani 93
Ccrnacum. EU. V. Erdeut.
Cornavii 93
Corws. EU. VI. Piginuzi.
CorobiHum. GALL. Corbeille.
Corocondama. Tainan 515
Corone. Corone 225
Coropajfus. AS. MIN. Kou-hifar.
Corra. Corem-dere
Corft'jpitum. BRIT. Morpeth.
Cortata. AS. IX. Patanor.
Corterate. GALL. Coutras.
Co"ticata />/. HISP. Cezarga.
Cortona. Cortona 161
Cortoriacum. GALL. Courtrai.
Cory c eon from. AS. MIN. Cap Curco.
Cory cum. EU. VII. Coraca.
Corycum*
OF -PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 725
Corycum. LYC. Porto Genovefe.
Corycus. Curco 347
Corydalm mons. EU. VII. Picro-Daphne.
Cos inf. Stan-Co 337
Cofa. GALL. COZ
Cofilinum. EU. VI. Cogliano.
Coffki 486
Coffio, poftea Vafates. Bazas 1 1
Cofta Ballen*. EU. VI. La Riva.
Cofyra. EU. VI. Pantalaria.
Cotes prom. See Ampelufia.
Cottia. EU. VI. Cozzo.
Cotyseum. Kutai'eh 315
Cotiaris fl. Japonefe river 565
Cottii regnum 149
Cottiaria. Aiccotta 549
Cottonaria. Canara 548
Cragus mons. LYC. 338
Cragus. CILIC. 346
Grange inf. EU. VII. Fenocchio.
Cranii. EU. VII. Veftigie di Cranea.
Crarium. AS. MIN. Trajea.
Craftus. EU. VI. Palazzo Adriano.
Craftusfl. EU. VI, Cratk
Craflmfl. EU. VIII. Acrati.
Crater. Capri 171
Crathis fl. Crati 177
Cratia, v.el Flaviopolis. Ghercdch 297
Cremna. Kebrinaz 343
Crepfa inf. Cherfo 142
Creufis. EU. VII. Cacos.
Crimifa. EU. VI. Lo Ziro.
Crimifa prom. EU. VI. Capo dell' Alice.
Crimij'us fl. EU. VI. Lipuda.
Crlmifusfl. SICIL. .F. di Cakabellotta.
Crifius fl. Keres 263
3 A 3 Criflk
726 INPEX TO THE NAMES
Crifia & Criflseus finus. Gulf of Salona 212
Critbca. EU. VII. Critia.
Criu-metopon. CRET. Crio 229
Criu-meropon. T AURIC. Karadje-bourun 276
Crixia. EU. VI, Cairo.
Crociatonum. Valogenes -?- 63
Crocodilopolis. See Arfinoe Heptanomis.
Crocodilopolis, THEB. Adribe 592
Crocodilorum lacus. Moietel-Temfah 403
Crommyon from. AS. III. Capo Cormachiti
Crotalusfl. EU. VI. Corace.
Croton. Crotona 177
Cruni. EU. VIII. Baltchick,
Crufmie. GALL. Criflei.
Cruftumius fl. EU. VI. Conca.
Ctefiphon. El-Modain 473
Cuccium, vet Buccium. EU. V, Vuko-var.
Cuculli. EU. V. Kuchl.
Cucufus. Cocfon 329
Cuda fl, Coa 36
Cularo, vel Gracianopolis. Grenoble 48
Cullu. Cullu 638
Cumas 170
Cuma, vel Cyme. Nemourt 308
Cumaeus fmus 308
Cumania 368
Cunaxa. Mnemon 431
Cuneus. Algarve . 39
Cuneus aureus. EU. V. Spulgen.
CUM. AS. VI. Candabil.
Cunicularium prom. EU. VI. Cap de Pola.
Cuppae. EU. VIII. Kolumbacz.
Cupra maritima. EU. VI. Grotte-a-mare.
Cupra montana. EU. VI. above Ripatranfone.
Cures. Corefe 165
Curia Rhzetorum 128
Curia.
F PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 7*7
Curia. BRIT. Cor-bridgc.
Curias prom. Gavata, or Delia Gatte 391
Curiofolites 65
Curium. Pifcopia. 393
Curmillaca. GALL. Cormeilles.
Curta. EU. V. Curta.
Curubis. Gurbes 630
Cufa. Cuflil 591
Cujum. EU. V. Kozuan.
Cufus fl. Vag 117
Cuthsei 408
Cutitia 165. Cotila.
Cyanese inf. 241. The Pavonare.
Cybiftra. Buftereh 328
Cydamus. Ghedemes 623
Cydnus fl. - < 348
Cydonia. Canea 230
Cylipenus fmus. Gulf of Livonia 265
Cyllene. Chiarenza 227
Cyllene mons 228
Cyneth*. EU. VII. Calabrita.
Cynetieum littus. GALL. Plage de Canet.
Cynopolis 589
Cynojfema. EU. VIII. the Cypres.
Cynoffema. AS. MIN. Capo de Volne.
Cypari/ia & AJopus. EU. VII. Caftel Ram-
pano.
Cypariffus & Cypariffius finus. Arcadia 226
Cypbanta. EU. VII. Kuphanta.
Cypfela. Cypfela 237
Cyrene 60 1
Cyrefchata. Cogend 510
Cyrnos, vel Corfica - 188
Cyropolis. Kurab 461
Cyrrhus & Cyrreftica. Corus 383
Cyrus fL Kur 367
3 A 4 Cyrus
728 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Cyrus fl. PERSIS. 487
Cyta. Cotatis 364
Cyticum. CRET. Perhaps the fite of Candia.
Cythera inf. Cetigo 224
Cytheron mons. EU.VII. Elatia.
Cythnus inf. Thermia 232
Cytorus. Kudros. 298
Cyzicus. Cyzicus . 288
D.
256
DaRonium Lemaviorum. HISP. Montforte de
Lcmos.
Dades promonf. AS. III. Cap Chiti.
Dtdattum. EU. VI. Caftro di Palma.
Dagana. AS. IX. Tanawar.
Dahse. in the Dahiftan 502
Daixfl. Jaik 518
Damafcus. Demefk 379
Damna. AS. VIII. Manas.
Dirnnii 95
Dan ; Tribus 397
Dana. See Tyaana.
Danapris fl. See Boryfthenes.
Danafter fl. See Tyras.
Dandari 3^5
Daona fl. 55 8
Daphn*. AF. I. Safnas.
Daphne. SYR. Beit-el-Ma 377
Dara, vel Anaftafiopolis. Dara-Kardin 435
Daradus fl. Senegal 653
Dane Gittuli. in Darah 553
Daianalis. See Analibla*
Darantafia. Monflier 57
Dardania.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 729
Dardania. MJESIA. 248. 254.
Dardania. TROAS. 286
Dardanus 286
Dargomanes fl. 505
Dariorigum, poftea Veneti. Vennes 65
Darnis. Derne. 60 1
Daromes. Darom 406
Dafcylium. Diafkillo 293
Dafmenon. Tzamaneni 329
Daflaretii 1 95
Daftagerda. See Artemia Aflyrise.
Daudyana. Diadine 358
Davianum, GALL. V eine.
Daulis. EU. VII. Dalia.
Daunia 174
Daunium. BRIT. Doncafter.
Daufara. Daufar, or Calaat-Giabar 428
Dea. Die 50
Deba. Ain Tab 38z
Debeltus. Zagora 244
Deborus. Dibra 195
Decapolis 421
Decaftadium. EU. VI. Launa.
Decelia 216. Biala-Caftro.
Decem-pagi. GALL. Dieuge.
Decetia. GALL. Decife.
Decumates agri 114
Delas fl. Diala 469
Dolgovitia. BRIT. Weigton.
Delminium 141
Delphi. Caftri 212
Delphinium. AS, MIN. Porto Delfino.
Delos inf. 233
Demerse 92
Demetrias. THESS. 206
Peinetrias. SYR. Akkar 388
Demetrias.
730 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Pemctrias. AS SYR. vel Corcurcura. Ker-
kouk 467
Demonnefi. Hies of Princes 294
Deobriga. HISP. Miranda de Ebro.
Derbc. Alah-dag 344
Dei con. Dercous 241
Derres extreme.. AF. I. Cap Deras, or Darafo.
Dertona. Tortona 151
Dertofa. Tertofa 17. 24
Derveinte. AS. II. Dcrbend,
Derventum. BRIT. Aldby.
Defena, Deufen 644
Deferta Libys interio.ris 652
Deva, 93. Chefter.
Devana fl. Dee 97
Deuriopus 197
Diablintes 64
Diacira. AS. III. Zizaeri.
Diana. AF, III. Tagu-Zaina.
Dian<e Stagnum. EU. VI. Stagno di Diana.
Dianium. Denia 26
Dianium inf. EU. VI. Gianuti.
Dianium prom. HISP. Cap Martin.
Diarr<ea. AF. I. Zoara.
Dibio. GALL. Dijon.
Diattium. GALL, La Cite, near Paflavant.
Didyme inf. EU. VI, Saline.
Didymo-tichos. Dimotuc 242
Dierna. EU t . VIII. Orfova, at the confluence
of the Czerna.
Digba, vel Didigua. See Apamea Babylonia?.
Diglito. AS. II. Diglit.
Dinar e turn prom. Den ares.
Dinia. Digne 55
Dinix. Boluaden 317
Dio-Cxfarea. See Sepphoris.
Diodurum,
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 73!
Diodurum. GALL. Jouare.
Diolindrum . GALL. La Li n d e,
Dionyfiades inf. EU. VII. Gionifiades.
Diony/ias. AF. I. Beled Kerun.
Diofcoridis inf. Socotora 450
Diofcurias, vel Sebaftopolis. Ifkuriah * 365
Diofpolis, PAL JEST. See Lydda.
Diofpolis. See Panephyfis.
Diofpolis magna. See Thebae.
Diofpolis parva. How * 593
Diofpolis. AS. MIN. Akflheh fhar.
Dira, vel Dirje. Babel -Mandeb -w 446
Diridotis. See Teredon.
Diva, HISP, Deva.
Divitenfe muniment urn, EU. IV. Deutz.
D;um, Stan Dia 198
Dium inf. Stan Dia 231
Dium. -PAL/EST. 418
Divodurum, poftea Metis. Metz 73
Divona, poftea Cadurci. Cohors 68
Dobuni. 90
Docia. Soufieh 299
Die Iran a. Dor?& 259
Dodone 204
Doliche. Doluc 382
Dolopia 205
Domana. AS. MIN. Mama -katoun.
Domanicri 299
Domus Zenodori 422
Dora. Tartoura 411
Dores 192
Doris 212
Doris, & Doridis finus 335
Dorticon. EU. VIII. Rakinitza.
Dotbain. AS. III. Ain-Ettugiar.
Eiki-Sfyehr 315
i Drabefcus^
INDEX TO THE NAMES
Drabefcus. Drame 201
Drabonusfl. GALL. Traun.
Drangse 497
Drapfaca, vel Darapfa. Bamian 506
DraudrGium. EU. VII. Darda.
Dravus fl. Drave 130
Drepanum. GALL. Glofla &c Ivola.
D.-epanum, SICIL. Trapani 185
Drepannm. BITIIYN. Cap Trapano.
Drepanum prom. Ras Zafrane 598
Drepanum prom, LIB. Cap de Derne.
Drinus fl. Drin 246
D-ilaa 305
Drilo fl. Drina 137. 193
Drium. EU. VI. Monte Sant Angelo.
Dromns Aclullis 274
Drofache. Caf-Nor 525
Druhtis. EU VIII. Drivizza.
Druentia fl. Durance 42
Druna fl. Drome 50
Drymufa inf. AS. MIN. Ifle of Vourla.
Dubis fl. Doux 76
Dubris. Dover ^t^^ 87
Dumniffus. GALL. Sonner-w ad.
Dumnonii 88
Dumnonium, vel Ocrinum prom. Lizard
Point 89
Duedecimum (ad) aNcvio/nago. GALL. Doden-werd.
Dura. Imam-Muhammed Dour 468
Duranius fl. Dordo^ne 42
Durdusmom. AF.III. D.ibdu.
j. } i-re;'ie. GALL. Trcip-hicr.
O
Durin fl. major & minor. Dono Riparia
cS.: litltca 147
D.iiius fl. D-.icro, or Dniro 13
GALL. Dormagcn.
Durnovaria.
Of PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 733
Durnovaria. Dorchefter 88
Durobrivis. Rofchefter, or Rochefter 87
Durobrivis. BRIT. Dornford near Cafter.
Durocafles. GALL. Dreux.
Durocatalaunum. GALL. Chalon fur Marne.
Durocobrivis. BRIT. Berkhamfbead.
Durocorimum. BRIT. Cirencefter.
Durocortorium, poilca Remi. Reims 73
Duroicoregum. GALL. Douriers.
Duroli-pons. BRIT. Godmanchefler, near Hun-
tingdon.
Durolitum. BRIT. Rumford.
Duronum. GALL. Eftrun-Corchie.
Duroftorus. Driftra 252
Durotriges 88
Durvus mons. GALL. Durvan.
Dyrrachium Durazzo
E.
mons 409
Ebellinum. HISP. Baillo.
Eblana. Dublin IO o
Ebora. Evora og
Eboracum. York 94.
Eborolacum. GALL. Ebreuil.
Ebredunum. GALL. Iverdun.
Ebrodunum. Embrun 54
Ebudes inf. Wefiern Ifles 08
Eburi. EU. VI. Evoli.
Eburobriga. GALL. Saint-Florentin.
Eburones y^
Eburovices Aulerci 62
Abufus inf. Yvi$a.
Ebutiana.
734 INDEX TO THE NAME*
I'.butiana. EU. VI. Aliano.
Ecbatana. Hatnedan 459
Ecbatana. Magorum. Gnerden 489
Eccobriga 323
Ecdippa, vel Aczib. Zib 412
Echiuades inf. 209
Echinus. EU. VII. Echinou.
Ecnomus mons. EU. VL Monte Secrato.
Ectint. GALL, on the Tinea river.
Edenates. GALL. Saine.
Edeifa, vel JEgz. Edefla, or Moglena 198
Edefla. Miisop. Rdha, Orrhoa, or Orha 426
Edetani 23, 24
Edeta, vel Leria. Leria 24
Edrei. See Adraa.
Edro porfus. EU. VI. oppofite Malamoco.
Edrum. EU. VI. Idro.
Egelefta. Inieita 23
Egeta. EU. VIII. Vetiflau.
Egnatia. EU. VI. Torre d'Adanazzo.
Egoins portus. EU. VII. Point of Panomi.
E^origium. GALL. Jonkerad.
Eton. EU. VII. Pondino.
Ekron. See Accaron.
Elxa. lalea 289
EUtts. EU. VIII. New Caftle of Europe.
Elancon
Elavcr fl. Alier 42
Elearchia 580
Eledrides inf. 268
[Llegia. llija 358
Elegia. SOI^HENES. llija, at the Pafs of
Nulhur . 358
E!egiu;n. EU. V. Eedt.
Elenja ad Attic. EU. VII. Elifa.
Elephantine inf. 597
Elefbas
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 735
Elephas mom fc? prom. AF. II. Mont Fellis*
Eleporusfl. EU. VI. Alaro.
Elethyia, vel Lucinae civ. 596
Eleufa ? Dendros inf. EU. VII. Pentenefia.
Eleufa inf. ad Attic. Elifa*
Eleufa inf. ad Cilicia 347
Eleufis. Lefiina 216
Eleuthera
EleufKero-Lacones -
Eleutherus fl. Nahr-kiber
Eliberis. under Sierra Elbira
Ellomenus portus. EU. VII. Porto Climeno.
Elipidium prom. BRIT. Mull of Cantyr.
Elufa civ. & Elufates pop. Eufe 70
Elyma civ* & Elymiotis terr. Arnaut Beli-
grad 195
Elymaei pop. & Elymais terr. 484
Embolima 535
Emerita Augufta. Merita 37
Emefa. Hems 379
Emmau's, vel Nicopolis 407
Emodus mons *'' 520
Emporias. Ampurias - 17
Emporia?, terr. & civ. Beghni 627
Emporium. EU* VI. Empiirias.
Emporium Barbaricum. Debil, or Divl
Sindi 541
Endid<e. EU. V. Egna.
Endor, AS. III. Endor.
Engaddi 407
Engium. EU. VI. Gangi.
Enbydra. AS. III. Ednut.
Enipeus fl. -
Enna. Caftro Janni, or Caftro Giovane
736 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Entella fl. EU. VI. Sturla.
Entella 186
Eordxa 197
Epamanduodurutn. GALL. Maud cure.
Epetium. Vifcio 140
Ephefus. Aiofoluc 307
Ephraim ; Tribus 397
Epbyre inf. EU. VII. Ifle du Diable.
Epicaria. EU. V. Pnca.
Epidamnus. See Dyrrachiurn.
Epidaurus. ILLYR. Regufi Vecchio 141
Epidaurus. ARGOS. Pidavra 222
Epidaurus Limera. Malvaiia Vecchia 221
Epiphania. CILIC. Surpendkar 351
Epiphania. SYR. vel Hemath. Hamah 378
Epora. HIS P. Montoro.
Eparedia. Ivica - 149
Epotium. GALL. Upais.
Epufum. GALL. Jvois.
Equabona. HIS p. Couna.
Equeftris. See Noiodunum.
Eguinofifium. EU. V. Fifcha-miint.
Equus-tuticus. EU. VI. Caftel Franco.
Eragiza. AS. III. Rajik.
Erana 226
Erannoboas fl. See Jomanes.
Erbe/us. EU. VI. Monte Bibino.
Erebantim -prom. EU. VI. Cabo della Tefta.
Erebinthus inf. AS. MIN. Prota.
Rreffus. AS. MIN. ErerTb.
Ereta mom tf caftrum. EU. VI. Monte Pele-
grino.
Eretria. Gravalinais 218
Rretum. EU. VI. near Monte-rotundo.
Erga. HISP. Fraga.
Ergavica 23
7 Ergitium.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 73 7
Ergitium. EU. VI. San-Severo.
Eribulum. AS. MIN. Ovajik.
Encodes inf. EU. VI. Ai'cudi.
Ericufa inf. EU. VII. Varcufa.
Eridanus fl. vel Padus. Po 155
Eriojon fl. 196
Erix. EU. VI. Lerice.
Ernaginum. GALL, between St. Gabriel and
St. Remi, in Provence.
Ernodurum. GALL. Saint Ambroife fur Arnon.
Erubrus fl. GALL. Rouvers.
Eryce. EU. IV. Catalfano.
Eryrnanthus fl. 228
Erythras. Erethri 308
Eryx mons & temp. SICIL. San Giuliano 185
Efbus. See Hcfebon.
Efco. EU. V. Schongau.
Effedones. See Iffedones.
Effina. AF II. Brava.
Eftiseotis 205
EJubiani. GALL, on the Ubaye river.
Etanna. GALL. I enne.
Etocetum. BRIT. Uttoxetcr.
Etymander fl. Hindmend 498
Euafpla fl. 533
Eudrapa. AS. III. Eder.
Euganeia 157
Evenus fl. Fidari 211
Eulceus fl. 481. Karnn 485
Eumenia 316
Eupatoria, vel Magnopolis. Tchenikeh 301
Eupatorium. EU. IX. Ak-Mefchet.
Euphrantas turris 621. on Cape Lorat.
Euphrates fl. Frat 357
Euripus 217
Europus ad Axium 199
1 B Eurotas
738 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Eurotas fl. Vafilipotamo 219.213
Eurymedon fl. 241
EuthalitcE 510
Enthydemia. See Sagala.
Exapolis. EU. VIII. Panczina.
Exploratio ad Mercurium 650
F.
Abrateria* EU. VI. Falvaterra.
Fafula. EU. VI. Fiefole.
Faleria. EU. VI. Fallerona.
Falerii civ. & Falifci pop. Palari - 163
Falefia. EU. VI. Piombino.
Fanum Fortune. Fano 162
Fanum Mar t is. BELG. GALL. Fammars.
Fanum Martis. LUGD. n. GALL. Montmartin.
Fanum Martis. LUGD. iv. GALL. Corfeult.
Fanum Minerva. GALL. La Chappe.
Fanum Voltumn*. EU. VI. Viterbe.
Faventia. Faenza 154
Favcnii pcrtus. EU. VI. Porto Vecchio.
Feltria. Fcltri 129
c'Hcbi. AF. III. Fdhn.
Fenni, vel Finni, pop. Finns 124
Fereulinum. ETRUR. Ferenti.
1' arwtinum. LAT. Ferento.
Feritorfl. EU. VI. Biiagno.
Ferratus mons. Jurjura 641
J-'iwia. EU. VI. Figari.
Ficaria inf. EU. VI. ll'c-la Cavalli.
Fiden*. EU. VI. Veiligcs.
Fidentia. Borgo-di-lan Donino - 153
Filomufiacum. GALL. Mailloc.
Fines (\vhat are indicated by this name) 46
Fines
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 739
Fines Remorum. GALL. Fimes.
Fixes Helve f. & Rh*f. GALL. Pan.
Fines Illyr. & Pannon. - 138
Fines. EU. VI. La Fina.
Finningia 124. Nyland.
Firmum. Fermo 164
Fifcellus mom. EU. VI. Monti della Sib ella,
above Viflb.
Flaminia, terr. 1^3
Flamonia. EU. VI. Flagogna.
Flanaticus fin us 142. G. of Quarnero.
Flanona. Fianona. 139
Flavias- - 349
Flaviobnga 18. Porto Galletc.
Flavionavia 19. Avilles.
Flenium. GALL. Vlaerdinar.
O
Fletio. GAL?. Vleuten.
Flevo lacus So. Zuyder-Zee 109
Flevo il. Vjie ibid.
Flevo caftellum ibid.
Florentia. GALL. cis. Fiorcnzula 1^3
Florentia Tufcoruin. Florence 161
FlKjlr fl. EU. VI. Chicnti.
Focunates, pop. Vogogna 128
Fens ^Tungrorum. GALL. Spai.
Forentum. EU. VI. Forenza.
Formi*. EU. VI. Mola.
Fortunatse inf. Canaries. 655
Forum Allieni. Ferrara 154
Forum Aurelil. EU. VI. Montaito.
Foriiiii Cajari:. EU. VI. Orolei.
Forum CaJJii. EU. VI. Vetralla.
Forum Claudii. GALL. Centron.
Forum Claudii. EU. VI. Oriuolo.
Forum Clodil. EU. VI. Fornocchia.
Forum Cornelii. Imola 1.54
Forum Diuguntorum. EU. VI. Crema.
^ B 2 For AM
740
INDEX TO THE NAMES
Forum Egurrorum. HIS p.
Forum Flaminii. EU.VI.
flam ma.
Forum Fulvii Valentinnm.
Forum Gall or urn. EU. VI.
Forum Hadriani. GALL.
Forum Julii. Frejus
Forum Julii Venetomm.
Val Diorres.
San Giovanne pro
Valentia
Caftel Franco.
Voor-burg.
Forum Li?)ieum. GALL.
Ciudal-di-Friuli
Urdos.
53
158
Forum Livii. Forli
Forum Limicorum. HISP. Ponte de Lima.
Forum Narbaforum. HISP. Anciaens.
Forum Neronis. GALL. Fo r cal q u i er.
Forum Novum. Fornovo
Forum Novum. EU. VI. Forano.
Forum Popilii. GALL. cis. Forlinpopoli.
For urn Popiiii. LUC AN. Polla.
Forum Segnfianorum. Fevvr
Forum Sempronii. Foflbmbrone
Forum Tiberii. GALL. Kaiferftuhl.
Forum Trajani. Fortlongiano
Forum Voccnli. GALL. Gonfaron.
Fofi, pop.
Foffa Augufti. EU. VI.
Foffa Carbon aria. EU. VI.
Folia Druii
FoiTa Marii
Papyrianic. EU. VI.
'54
~ 154
53
163
189
112
Agofta.
P6 di Ariano.
Ca
prano.
Fc,fc inf. EU. VI. Ifola de Marta.
Franci, pop*
1're^elU. EU.VI.
Frcntani, pop.
F return G:\ditannm.
Fi'e'um Gaiicum.
Fretum Siculum
Frigidus fl. EU. VI.
Frii'ii, pop. Frifons
Foce di Viareggio.
112
GALL.
Strait of Gibraltar
Pas de Calais.
Vipao.
- - 178
108
Primates.
Or PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 74!
Primates. EU. VI. Val di Prino.
Pronto fl. Fortore 173
Frudis cftium. GALL. Hourdel at the mouth
of the Somme.
Frufeno. EU. VI. Frofinone.'
Fucinus lacus. EU. VI. Lago de Celano.
Fuliginium. EU. VI. Foligno.
Fundi. EU. VI. Fondi.
Fundus Mazucanus. Mazuna 645
Furconium. EU. VI. Forconio.
G.
Kauos
Gabala. Gebileh 3 8 7
Cabal i, pop. in the Gevaudin 67
Gabbula. AS. III. Gebul.
Gabelius fl. EU. VI. La Secchia.
Gabii. EU. VI. ruined.
Gabrantovicorum finus. BRIT. Gulf of Flam-
borough.
Gabretafil'va, 105. on the confines of Bavaria
and Bohemia.
Gabris. GALL. Chabris.
Gabris "~ 457
Gabromagus. EU. V. Crems.
Gabuleus. EU. VII. Ibalea.
Gad (Tribus)
Gadara. Kedar
Gadiium caitra. Tagadeont
Gadir, vel Gades. Cadiz
Gadirti.a. Raliabeh
Gaeafmira. Afmer 54-6
3 B 3 Galaad
'4 2
INDEX TO THE NAMES
Galaid mons 416. 418. Mount Auf.
Galaaditis 4 T ^
Cdata. EU. VI. Galati.
Galcfafl. F.U. VI. Galefo.
Gallaba. AS. III. Giallab.
Gallicum. HISP. Cuera on the Gallego.
Gallicum. MACED. Calico.
Gc.U'mar'ia inf. EU. VI. Gallinara.
Gallo-Gneci vel Galatse, pop. 320
Gamala4i9. Bautfah.
Ganges fl. Ganges 54 2
Gange Regi;:. Raji-mohol 545
Ganges. TAi'ROB. Morvil Ganga 551
Gangeticus finus. Bay of Bengal 558
Gangra 29^. Kiangari 325
Ganos. Ganos 239
Gano?. mons. Tekkiur-dag 239
G a ram a & Garamantes. Gherma 624
G:irama:-i, pop. Garni 4^7
Gar:i;atra:s mons. Monte Sant Angclo 174
Gr.i'uarius locus. CALL. Ciaronies.
o * '
G:ir!irum pru;;i. LU. VI. Capo Vieftice.
( Iari/j;ii mons 409
Gurfjceii. EU. VI. Valleys of Prageias and
of Clufon.
GnTUniim. ?,RIT. Yarrr.outli.
Cnufaura 8c Garlauritis. Ak-ferai 327
Garumna fl. Garonne 42
C-'/?/7;;/v/;/. r, ALL. Riviere.
( i-i'cridi. G b e zan 445
(i:uii vel Geih 405
( ;.ui->.a,r,d i 466
Gaiiiouitis 419
Gar.K).- a.l Mdituin. (Joxo 187
(iaulos ;ui Crctam. Gozo 230
Liiurn wens. GALL. Col dc Cabre.
Gaureleon.
OF PEOPLE, PLACE S, &C. 743
Gaureleon. EU. VII. Porto Cairo, or
Gaza. Gaza
Gaza, vel Gazaca. Tebriz, Tauris,
Gauzac
Gazara. AS. III. Jazor.
Gazelum. AS. MIN. Aladgiam.
Gaziura. Gueder
Gebalene
Geetara. Baker
Gela. near Terra nova.
GeliE, pop. in the Ghilan
Gelbisfl. GALL. Kill.
Gelduba, GALL. Gelb.
Geloni
Gelonus
Gemellte. CORS. Gemini s.
Gemellse. MAURETAN. Jemella.
Gemmae. GALL. Mens.
Geminiacum. OALL. Gemblou.
Genaunes. EU. V. Val d'Agno.
Genebum, poilea Aurcliani. Orleans
Gengunum. EU. VI. Monte Genga.
Geneva. Geneva
Genefareth, vel Genefar
Genefareth lacus
Genua. Genoa
Genufmm. EU. VI. Genofa.
Genufus fl. Semno
Gerain#. GALL. Jarain.
Gerenia. EU. Vll. Zarnata.
Gergis. AF. III. Gergis.
Germa. AS. MIN. Kelmebeh.
Germanicum, EU. V. Vohburg.
Geranium. EU. VI. Tragonara.
Gerra. EI-Katif
Gen a, STRIDE. Am-el-Ger.
Gabriel.
405
or
457
301
440
37
184
460
270
ibid.
61
49
414
394
194
453
Gerrbus
744 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Gerrbitsfl. EU. IX. Molofznija-wodi.
Gcrulata. EU. V. Keal-burg.
Gerunda. Gironna 17
Gefdao. EU. VI. Sezane.
Gefonia. GALL. Zons.
Gelbriacum, vel Bononia. Boulogne 75
Geta?, pop. 256
Giarus inf. EU. VII. loura.
Gigarta. AS. III. Gazir.
Ginoea 399. Genim 408
Gir fl. 610
Gira metropolis 610
Girba inf. See Meninx.
Gifcba/a. AS. III. Ain-ezzeitun.
Giannatii-a. AS. MIN. Glandevcs.
Glannm. GALL. Saint Remi in Provence.
Glaucus finus. GuIfofMacri 338
Glotta. Clyde 86. 95
Glykis-limen. BayofGlikeon 204
Gcaria. AS. III. Hovarein
Gobaeum pr:m. 43
Gcbannium, BRIT. Abergavenny.
Gcgana. AS. VII. Congon.
Golan, vel Gaulon. Aghelonn, or Adgeloun 419
Gomphi 206
Gophna & Gophnitica 403
Gorbeus. Gorgaba 323
GordiaM. See Cardncsei.
Gordiani monunientum. Zoxo-Sultan 429
(lordium 3-22
Gordiu-come ibid.
Gcrdifanum prom. EU. VI. Capo dell' Afinara.
Gorgades ini. 658
Gorgo. Urglicng, or Corcang 511
Cjorgonis ini". ^- 6^8
S. AS. II. Khorien.
Gortyna
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 745
Gortyna 231
Gortys. Garitena 228
Gothini 117
Gothones -*. 119
Graccuris. HIS P. A 1 faro.
Gradiaci. EU. V. Freifach.
Gradus Rhodani. Graus du Rhone 51
Gramatum. GALL. Granvillars.
Gram plus mons. Grampian hills 84
Grandimium. H i s p . 1VI u ros .
Granianum prem. EU. VII. Capo della Chiapha.
Granicus fl. Oufvola 288
Grannona. GALL. Port en Beffin.
Grannonum. GALL. Granville.
Granua fl. Gran 117
Grafie. Jerads T- 629
Gratianopolis. See Cularo.
Gravinum. GALL. Grainville.
Gravtfcte. EU. VI. Eremo di Sant-Agoftina.
Grinario. EU. V. Grifingen.
Gtiphi ^22
Gnjclum. GALL. Greoux.
Grudil. GALL. Terre de Groude.
Gruinentum. EU. VI. Armento.
Cuba. AS. III. Guba.
Guguni 79. 112
Guntia. EU. V. Guntzburg;.
D
Gurcei & Gurseus fl. 533
Guria, terr. 506
Gutie, & Gaud-Goth 123
Gymnias. Ginnis 3154
Gyngecopolis. Selamun 578
Gyndes fi. Zelndeh 478
Gypfaria. AF. III. Zoara & Ras-almahbes.
Gythium Colo-Kythia 224
H. HA-
746 INDEX TO THE NAMES
H.
EU. V. Kottifch.
Hadrunum. EU. VI. Aderno.
H.idria 145. Adria 156
Hadria Piceni. Atri 164
HaJriani. Edrenos 293
Hadrianopolis, IHRAC. Adrianople, or He-
drine 242
Had'ianopolis. BITHYN. Boli 297
Hadriancpoiis. EU. VI. Adrianopoli, or Ar-
gyrocaftro.
Hadriaticum mare. Gulf of Venice 145
Hadrumetum 629
Hsemus mons 235. Eminehdag 244
Hsemi-montns 236. 242
Hccmi extrema. Emineh-borun 244
Hagareni 454
Haliacmon. Platamona 196
Haliacmon fl. 196
Haliartus 214
Halicarnaflfus. Bodroun 334
Halmyris palus 252
lialmyris Taurica. EU. IX. Balyklava.
Uakne inf. AS. MIN. Aloni.
ilaloncfus 207. Dromo.
Halu?. Galula 469
Halycia. Salcme 186
Ilalys fl. Ki/il-crmark 28. 327, 328
1 lam tixi tits. AS. MIN. Mcffi.
1 if-imaxobii 269
J Lunmon. See Ammon.
IIar,r. AS. Hi. Ircca.
Harmozia. Goinron, or Bender AbbafTi 491,492
Ilarmozika.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &CC. 747
Harmozika. near Akalzike 368
Harpafus. a branch of the Harpafou 35$
Haffi. AS. MIN. Hez.
Hafta. EU. VI. Utri.
Hebromagus. GALL. Bram.
Hebron. Cabr Ibrahim 407
Hebrus fl. Marifa 236
Hecaton-nefi. Mufco-nifi 290
Hecaton-pylos. Damegan 462
Helcebus. GALL. Ell.
Heldua. AS. III. Burg-helle.
Helena. Elne. 49
Helia, vel Velia. Caftello-a-Mare della
Brucca 176
lidlce portus. GALL. Etang de Vendres.
Helice. EU. VIII. Iktiman.
Helicon mons. Zagaro- vouni 214
Heliopolis. SYR. Baalbek 380
Heliopolis. IEGYP. Matarea 585
Heliffon fl. 229
Helium oftium. GALL. Mouth of the Meufe.
Hellas & Hellenes 192
Helles-pontus. The Strait of Dardanelles 280
Helorum & Helorina Tempe. Muri-Ucci 184
Helvetii 77
Helvii 48
Hehillum. EU. VI. Sigillo.
Hemath. See Epiphania Syriie.
Heneti 197
Heniochi 516
Hepha, vel Porphyrion. Caipha 411
Hephceftia 290
Hephxftium 340
Hepta-cometse 305
Hepta-fladium 576
Heraclca. ITAL. 176
Heraclea.
748 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Herack-a. LYNCEST. 197
Hcraclea Sintica 201
J-lcr.iclca T-n'uiinia, vcl Trachys. Zeiton 208
Heracka. THIIA'-. Erekli 240
Heraciea Pontica. Erekii. 296
H:r<>cL'a Cacialaria. CALL. Saint Tropez.
Ikradca Ati/ioa. EU. VI. Veftiges near Capo
Bianco.
Heradca. EU. VIT. Xenoxua.
Heraclta. EU. VIII. Heraclitza.
Hcraclca. AS. MIX. Erkli.
Heracleopolis magna 588
Heracleopolis parva. See Sethrum.
Heradeum. EU. VII. Piaggia di Maglia.
Her ackum prom. AS. MIN. Cape Teahtchinah.
Herlita. EU. VI. Nicoiia.
Herculaneum. EU. VI. The fubterranean city
near Portici.
Herculem (ad). EU. VIII. Perekop.
Herculis prom. BRIT. Hartland point.
Herculis prom. EU. VI. Capo Spartivento.
Herculis inj. EU. VI. Afinara.
Herculis templum 30. San Pedro.
Her cults Monceci portus. EU.VL Monaco.
Herculis Labronis portus. Leghorn, or L-ivourn 161
Hcrculis Cofani portus. Porto Hercole 162
I-Ierculis prom. EU. V. Capo Spartivento.
h-rcynia lilva 105
Hercynii monres ibid.
Ikrdwa. EU. VI. Ardona.
Ier;ci - 183
I lerius fl. Vihine 64
Her, in a /,./. EU. VI. La Madalcna.
I Icrmi'jum prom. Caj^e Bon 626. 630
J-iiTminius nior.s ^- 38
i'erniiunc. C;uiri 223
Hermon
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 749
Hermon mons 394
Hermonaffis. EU. VIII. Akkerman.
Hermonacum. GALL. Bermerain.
Hermonafla. Haromfa 304
Hermonthis. Erment 596
Hermopolis magna. Afhmunein 590
Hermopolis parva. Demenhur 578
Hermopolitana phylace 590
Hermunduri 115
Hernici 169
Hermus fl. Sarabat, or Kedoua 282.
Herodium 407
Heroopolis 584
Heroopolotinus finus. Gulf of Suez 438.584
Herpis. A. F. III. Garfis.
Hertha inf. Helg-land 121
Hefebon, vel Efbus. Hefbon 417
Hefidrus fl. Kehker 54z
Hefpericus finus 658
Hefperidum inf. 658. BiiTagos iiles.
Hefperii ^thyopes 659
Hefperis, vel Berenice, 8c Horti Hefperi-1 ,
dum. Ben-gazi, or Bernic J
Hefperu-ceras 658. Cape Roxo.
Hexamilium. See Lyfimachia.
Hicejia inf. EU. VI. Panaria.
Hiera. LESB. Jero.
Hiera, five Sacra i/if. AS. MIN. Agio-flrati.
Hiera, vel Maritime inf. EU. VI. Maretimo.
Hiera, vel Vulcanl inf. EU. VI. Vulcano.
Ilierabrica. HISP. Alinquer.
Hiera Ctefarez. AS. MIN. Snmeh.
Hieracon-polis 569
Hieracon. AF. III. Pcficon, ^-lar Ekrad.
Hieracum inf. AS. IV. Gezirat-el-Teir, or
the ifle of the Bird.
Hiera
750 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Hiera Germa. Ghermafti 291
Hierapolis. PHRYG. Bambuk-Kalafi 316
Hierapolis. SYRIJE. Menbigz 382
Hiera- pytna. Girapt-tra 231
Hieraflus fl. See Porata.
Hieratis. AS. VI. Kiarezin.
Hiero-cepia. AS. III. Gierocibou.
Hierichus. See Jerico.
Hieromax fl. Yermuk 419
Hierofolyma. See Jerufalem.
Hierus fl. ~EU. VI. Fiumorbio.
Hilleviones. in Hal-land 123
Himera. Termini 186
Himera fl. Fiume Salfo 183
Hipponium, vel Vibo. Bivona 178
Hipponon. AF. I. Sherone.
Hippos fl. AS. II. Echalis.
Hippos mons &; oppid. 4 2 O, 421
Hippo Zarytos Ben-zert 633
Hippo regius 632. near Bona 637
Hira. Meiched-Ali 477
Hirpini i 72
Hifpalis. Sevilla 30
Hifpiratis. Ilpira - 355
Htftonnum. EU. VI. Vaflo di Amone.
Hoi mi 3 1 7
Homcrit^e 446
Hominada. Ermcnak 347
Horeb mons 441
Horijiusjl. AS. MIN. Loufer, or Merapli,
Horrea Ccclia. Erklia 629
Horrca Margi. Morava-hifar 253
Horrea (ad). GALL. Cannes.
Horrca. AF. 111. Zamora.
Hortanum. EU. VI. Orta.
Hoftitia. EU. VI. Oftiglia.
Hunni
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 75!
Hunni 517
Hybla 187
Hybla major. EU. VI. Paterno.
Hybla, vel Megara, EU. VI. Penifola delli
Manghifi.
Hyccara. EU. VI. Muro de Carini.
Hydafpes fl. Shantrou.
Hydraotes fl. Biah 537
Hydruntum. Otranto 1 75
UyetuJJa inf. AS. MIN. Agatho-nili.
Hygris. EU. IX. Krivafa.
Hyllis peninfula. Sabioncello 141
Hyllus, vel Phrygins 311
Hymettus mons 216
Hypaa inf. GALL. I lie du Levant.
Hypaspa. Berki 311
Hypanis fl. vel Bogus. Bog.
Hypanis fl. vel Vardanius. Kuban 514
Hypata 208
Hyperborei 273
Hyperborei montes 267
Hyphafis fl. Caul 537
Hypii montes & Hypius fl. 295
Hypfafl. Belici 185
Hypfelis. Sciobt 591
Hyrcania. LYD. Marmora 311
Hyrcania. KYRCAN. Jorjan, or Corcan 501
Hyrcanum mare 500
I.
JABADII inf. Pulo-Wai 559
iabine. See Jarnriai.
Jabok torrens. Zarca 418
7 labris.
INDEX TO THE NAMES
Jahris. labrin 453
labruda. labrud 379
Jaccetani. lacca 17
Jailera. Zara 139
Jagath. Tetewcn 647
lalyfus 337
lambia. lambo 444
lambo inf. AF. I. Baburo.
Jamnia. Jebna 404
Jamphorina 237
Japha. Saphet 414
Japho. See Joppe.
lapydes 139
lapygium, vel Salentinum prom. C. de Lecica 175
larzetba. AF. IV. Jaor on the river Gambia.
Jafomum. AS. VII. Tadjen.
laffiorum municipium. laili 260
Jaflus &: I alii us linns. Allem Calafi 334
laftus. AS. VII. Kizil-darja.
latinum, poftea Meldi. Meaux
latrippa. latreb, or Medina
latrus il. lantra
latrum (ad). EU. VIII. Kiivina.
Jaxartes fl. Sir, or Sihon 512
Jazer & mare Jazer 417
lazyges 356
lazyges Metanaftce 363
Iberus fl. Ebro 13
Ileum. AF. I. Taha-el moda'in.
Ibliodurum, GALL. PatTage of the river Iron.
Ibora. AS. MIN. Baiireh.
Icaria inf. & Icariuin mare 309
Icarufa. AS. VIII. Ukrach.
haiina fl. GALL. lonul.
Iccni * 90
CALL. Iffinhaux.
Ichnufa,
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 753
Ichnufa, vel Sardinia 188
Ichthyophagorum Ora 493
Ichthyophagi. ;EGYPT. 599
Iconii. GALL, between Die and Gap, in
Provence.
Tconium. Konieh -
Icofium. Serfel -
iRimulum. EU. VI. Alagna.
O
Ittodumm. GALL. Paflage of the river Vence.
Iculifna. Angouleme 69
Ida mons. CRET. 230
Ida mons. TROAS. 386
Idacos. EU. VIII. Deke.
Idaliurm Dalin 394
Ideefia, prius Phrixus 368
Idexfl. EU. VI. Idice.
Idaviftus campus. Haftenbach 1 1 1
Idomene * 199
Idubeda mons 14
Jebus. See Jerufalem.
Jenyfus* AS. III. Kan Junes.
Jericho 407
lerne. Ireland 99
Jerufalem, vel Hierofolyma. Beit-el-Makdes,
and Kads-Sherif 401
lefona. GALL. Ifona.
Jefrael. Efdrelon < 410
Igsedita. Idanka Velha 36
Igilgilis. JigeU or Jijeli 641
Igilium. EU. VI. Gigilo.
Iguvium. Gubio 164
Ilercaones - 24
Ilerda. Lerida 17
Jlergetes ibid.
Ilicis. Elche -27
Iltya. GALL^ Alcolea.
3 C Hipula,
754
INDEX TO THE
Ilipula. Niebla * *- S 1
Ilium. See Troja.
Illiberis. Elne 49
Illiturgi. near Andujar 3
Illunum. HISP. Villena.
Illyricse Genres J 93
Ilorcis. Lorca
Ilvainf. Elba . ~
Ilurco. HISP. Ponte di Finos.
Iluro. Oluron '
Imaiis mons. Imea 5 T 9
Imbres inf. Imbro 2 39
Imma. AS. III. Harem.
Immadra. GALL. Ifle de Maire.
Imus Pyrenteus. GALL. Saint-Jean Pied-Porr.
Inachus fl.
Inathus. EU. VII. Demato.
Imams. AS. MIN. Carri.
Indibilis. Xert 2 4
Indigetes l l
Indo-Scyrhse 54 1
Indus & Ganges 53 r
Indus, vel Sindus 53 Z
Inferum mare J 4S
Ingauni J 5 2
Ingena, poflea Abrincatui. Avranches
Infani monies J ^9
Injubres. GALL. Part of Forez.
Infubres. GALL. cis. 148
Intemellii ~*" J 5^
Inter amna. EU. VI. Teramo. ^
Inter amna Nartes. EU. VI. Terni.
Juteramnium. HISP. Ponferrada.
In'eramnium. EU. VI. between Cofcile and
Lfero.
Ituercifa. EU. V. Panteli.
Inter ctfa.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 755
Intercifa. EU. VI. Furlo.
Interocrea. EU. VI. Anterdoco.
Interpromium. EU. VI. San-Valentino.
Jomanes fl. Gemne, or Jumna 542
lomnum. AF. III. at Cape Caxine.
Ion fl. i 206
lones 192
Ionium mare 145
lonopolis. See Abonitichos.
Joppe, vel Japho. Jafa 403
Jordanes fl. Nahr-el-Arden 395
los inf. or Nio. Skiro-poulo 233
Jovia. Petaw 137
Jovis pagus* EU. VII. Lo Jobi.
Jotapata 414
Iporci. HIS P. Conftantina.
Ipfus 317
Ira 226
Irenopolis. CILIC. 350
Irenopolis. BABYL. Bagdat, or Medine-as-
Salem 473
Iria. Voghera 1 5 1
Iria Flavia. Padron 20
Irine inf. EU. VII. Coro-nifi.
Iris fl. Ikil-ermark 301
Isfl. 431
Is, vel ^Eiopolis. Hit ibid.
IJamusfl. & o^ id. EU. VII. Hifmo.
Ifara fl. Rhodan. I fere 42
Kara fl. Sequan. Oife 62
Ifara. GALL. Pont-Eveque fur 1'Oife.
Ifatichas. lezd 490
Ifaura 344
Ifca Dumnoniorum, & Ifca fl. Exeter, and the
river Ex. 89
Ifca Silurum. Caerleon 91
302 Jfcbalis.
756 INDEX TO THE N A M E f
Ifcbalis. BRIT. Ivelchefter.
Jff urn. AF. I. Zaouie.
Ifidis oppid. AF. I. Bah-beit.
Iftnifca. EU. V. Ifen.
Iffa inf. Lifla
Illachar; Tribus 397
IfTedon Serica. Lop 514,
IfTcdon Scythica. Hara-Shar. 525
Jffus and Ifficus finus, Aifle 350
Ifter (where the Danube takes this name) ibid.
Ifthmus 220
Iftrianorum fortus. EU. IX. Kokzubi.
Iftropolis. Kara-Kerman 252
Jjurium. BRIT. Aldbrough.
Itabrius mods. See Tabor.
Italica. Sevilla la Vieja 30
It anus. EU. VII. Palio-caftro.
Ithaca inf. Theaki 210
Jthaguri 524
Ithagurus mons 524. Hara-iabahan.
Ithome. Volcano 225
Itium prom. 43
Itius poitus. Witfand - j$
Ttura?a 42^
Juda ; Tribus 396
henna. EU. V. Lava-miint.
luernis. Camel, or Awn 101
Juliacum* GALL. J uliers .
Julias. Tel-oui , 420
Juliobona. Lilebone 62
Juliobriga 18. in the Val de Viefo.
Juliomagus, poftea Andecavi. Angers 64
Julio-magus. EU. V. Hohen-Twiel.
Juliopolis. See Gordiu-come.
Juliopolis. AS. III. Kerker.
Julium Carnicum. Zuglio 157
June aria*
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C.
yuncaria. HISP. Jonquera.
Junona inf. Gomera
Junonis Argiv* Tempi. EU. VI. Gifoni.
Jura mons. Jura
Juftiniana priraa, Giuftendil
-- fecunda. Giuftendil
Juvavum. Slatzbourg
Izannefofdis. AS. III. Naufa.
K.
J&.EDES-NEPHTALI. Kadas 415
Kedron, vel Cedron torrens 400
Keriath-Arba. See Hebron.
Keriath-Jearim 397
Kifon torrens > 411
L ABB ANA. Beled, or Old Moful 434
Labeates & Labeatis lacus 141
Labicum. EU. VI. La Colon na.
Labula. EU. VI. Torre di Rocca imperiale.
Labyrinthus Heptanomidis 588
Labyrinthus Arfmoes. Haura 589
Lacabena. Lacaben 381
Lacaria. EU. VI. Lancora.
Lacci &f Lycomedis faludes. AF. L Al- Bah-
rain, or the Two Seas.
Lacediemon. See Sparta.
3 C 3 Laciacum.
758 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Laciacum. EU. V. Matt-fee.
Lacinium prom. Cabo della Colonna 1 77
Lacobriga. Lagos 39
Laconicus fmus 219. G. of Colokythia.
Laftodurwn. BRIT. Stony Stratford.
Lactora. Leitour 71
Lacus Eeberati. AS. III. Lake Katounieh.
Lacus Felicis. EU. V. Pilis.
Lacus Regius. AF. III. Salt Lake.
Ladon fl. 228
La?mus mons. Mount Ilamlam. 445
Lceftrigones 184
Lagentium. BRIT. Caft ford
Lagyra. EU. VIII. lalta.
Lahora. Lahaur 538
Lama. Lamego 35
Lamafba. Lamafbe 639
Lambsefa. Lambefe ibid.
Lamia 207
Laminium 26. Alhambra.
Lampra. EU. VII. Lambra.
Lampfacus. Lamfaki 287
Lamus fl. & Lamotis. Lamuzo 348
Lancia 19
Lancia Oppidana. a Guarda 36
Lancia Tranfcudana. Ciudad-Rodrigo ibid.
Lnngobardi 1 1 S
Langolriga. HIS p. a Fcira.
Laodicasa. PHRYG. Ladik, or Efki-hifar 316
Laodicsea Combufta. lurekiam Ladik 319
Laodicrca Libani. loufchiah 379
Laodica?a ad mare. Ladikeh 387
Lapctbns. Lapito 393
La$id<ei Campi. GALL. Plain de Crau, near
Aries.
Lapurdura.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C.
Lapurdum. Labourd 71
Lar fl. Falg 452
Laranda. Larendeh 319
Larga. GALL. Largitzen.
Larice. Guzerat 546
Larinum. Larino 173
Larifla. THESSAL. Larifla 205
LariJJa. TROAS. AS, MIN. Larufa.
Larifla. SYR. Shizar 378
Larifla. ASSYR. 465
Larius lacus. Lago di Como 128. 150
Larymna. EU. VIII, Larym.
Latara. GALL. Lates.
Latini 166
Latmus mons -*- 333
Latopolis. Afna - 596
Latris inf. Ofel 265
Lavatrtf. BRIT. Bowes,
Lavinium, Pratica ^ 168
Lavifco. GALL. Laifle.
Laurentum. EU. VI. Torre di Paterno.
Lauriacum. Lorch 131
Laus fl. Laino 176
Lazi & Lazica 363
Lebadea. Laviada - 214
Lebedus 309
Lebenus for/us. EU. VII. Levita.
Lebonah. AS. III. L,eban.
Lechceum 220. Pelago.
Leftoce (ad). GALL. Lez.
Ledium prom. Cape Baba 289
Lederata. EU. VIII. Vi-palanka.
Ledra. Nicofia 394
Ledus fl. GALL. Lcz.
Leges, vel Leg^ 369
Legio Septima Gmi na. Leon 19
304 Leleges
760 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Leleges 333
JLcmanis. Lymne 88
Lemanus lacus. L. of Geneva 48
Lemincum. GALL. Lemenes.
Lemnos inf. 290. Stalimen.
Lemovices 69
Lencia. Lentz 132
Leon from. EU. VII. Capo Lionda.
Leontini. Lentini 184
Leontopolis. JEGYPT. Tell-Eflabe 583
Leontopolis. MESOP. See Nicephorium.
Leontos 11. Cafemieh, Leionti, or Lante 390
Lepontii 128
Lepfia inf. AS. MIN. Lipfo.
Lepte extrema. Ras-al-enf. 598
Leptis magna. Lebida 622
Leptis minor. Lemta 629
Lerina inf. GALL. Lerin.
Lerna. Molini 222
Lero inf. GALL. Sainte Marguerite.
Leros inf. Leros 336
Lefa. Ales 189
Lefbos inf. Myrilin 290
Lefcra mons. GALL. Laufer.
Lejurafl. GALL. Lefer.
Lethaeus fl. 230
Leth<usfl. EU. VII. Malogniti.
Lethe fl. .SGYPT. 587
Letca inf. EU. VII. Gaidurognifla.
Levaci. GALL, on the Lieve.
Leuca. EU. VI. Santa Maria di Leuca.
Leucadia & Leucas. Leucadia 209
Leucarum. BRIT. Logher.
Leucata. GALL. Leucate.
Lcucata prom. EU. VII. Capo Ducato.
Leuce-coine, five Albus pagus. Haur 444
Leuceris. EU. VI. Lovere.
Leuci
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 761
Leuci montis. EU. VII. Monti Leuci.
Leucolla. AS. III. Lucolla.
Lsuco-petra. EU. VI. Capo Piattaro
Leuco-Syri 299. 325
Leuco-Syrorum Ancon - . , 300
Leuctra 2 14. Livadoftro.
Leucymna from. EU.VI1. Ponta d'Alefchino.
Levities urbes 398
Leujaba. EU. V. Jaicza.
Lexovii 63
Libanus mons 380
Libarna. EU. VI. Caftel Argua.
JJbero. EU. VI. Viverone.
Libici 140
Libifofa. Lefuza 26
Libora. Talavera 25
Liburni 139
Liburnia ibid.
Libia palus. See Tritonis palus.
Libycus mons. 587
Libyffa. Gebife.
Liiades inf. EU. VII. Litada.
Licus fl. Lech 129
Li2;er fl. Loire 42
T . b
Ligures. GALL. 54
Ligufticus finus. Gulf of Genoa 147
Lilybceum oppid. & prom. Marfalla 8c
Boeo 185
Limius, vel Lethe fl. Lima 20
limruea. EU. VII. Vonizza.
Limonia. AS. III. Limna.
Limonum, poftea Pidtavi. Poitiers 70
Limyra - ,339
Limyrica - 548
Lindum colonia. Lincoln 93
Lindus
762 INDEX TO THE KAMES
Lindus 337
Lingones 59
Lingones. GALL. cis. 152
Linx. See Lixus.
Lipara inf. Lipari 187
Liqumlia fl. EU. VI. Livenza.
Liris fl. Gariglia 169
LifFus. Aleflb 141
Lifta. EU. VI. Monte de Lifta.
Litabrum. HISP. Buitrago.
Litamum. EU. V. Lutach.
Litanobriga, GALL. Creil, if it be not Pont
Sainte Maxence.
Litermm. EU. VI. Fatria*
Livias 417
Lixius opp. & fl. Arais, or Larache & Lucos 649
Lixus fl. (Peripli Hannonis) Rio do Oruo 657
Lobctum. Requena ? 23
Locanus fl. EU. VI. Lorano.
L:>crafl. EU. VI. Talavo.
Locri Epi-Zephyrii. Motta-di-Burzano 178
Locri Ozolce 211
Locri Opuntii 212
Locri Epi-Cnemidii ibid.
Laidum. EU. V. Liencz.
Londcbris inf. HIS p. Berlinga.
Londinium. London - 90
Lopadium. Lnbad 292
Lopadufa inf. AF. III. Lampedufa.
Lopofagium. GALL. Lucio 1
Lorium. EU. VI. Caftel Guido.
Lofa. GALL. Lechc.
Lctum. GALL. Cavidebec.
Luca. Lucca 160
Lucentum. Licant, or Alicant 26
Luceria. Lucera 174
Luc us
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 763
"Lucus Afturum. Oviedo 19
Lucus Augufti. Lugo.
Lucus Augufti. GALL. Luc.
Lucus Bormani. EU. VI. Diano.
Lucus Feronite. EU.Vl. Petra Santa.
Lucus Minerva. EU. VI. Minorvino.
Ludias fl. 198
Lugdunum. Lion 45. 58
Lugdunum Batavorum. Leyden 81
Lugdunum Convenarum. St. Lezier 72
Lugio. EU V. Ugin.
Luguvallum. Carlifle 92
Lumberi. HISP. Lumbier.
Lumellum. Lumello 150
Luna & Lunenfis portus. GulfofSpetia 152.
Lunse montes 608
Lunarium from. HISP. Peniche.
Lupia fl. Lippe 104
Lupiae. Lecce 175
Lupodunum. EU. VI. Ladenbourg.
Luguido. in the diftrid of Lugodori 190
Lufitani 34.
Lu/unium. ILLYR. Colafin.
Lujfunium. PANN. Fold war.
Lutecia, poftea Parifii. Paris 61
Luteva. Lodeve 48
Luxovium. GALL. Luxeu.
Lybum. AS. 111. Lubon.
Lyc^us mons 229
Lycandus. See Lycamitis.
Lycanicis. under Mount Al Lucan 350
Lycaonum colics. Foudh-al-baba 319
Lycii 338
Lychnidus. Achrida 195
Lycopolis. Siut, or Ofiot - 591
Lycolura * 229
4 Lydlos.
764 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Lyclos. Lafliti 231
Lycus fl. PONT. 301
Lycus fl. PHRYG. - 316
Lycus fl. ARMEN. Bing-gheul 357
Lycus fl. SYRI. Nahr-Kelb 389
Lycus fl. ASSYR. See Zabns.
Lycus fl. s ARM AT. EURO?. Berda.
Lydda, vel Diofpolis. Lod 403
Lydias. AS. III. Leja.
Lygii 1 1 7
Lyrnatia. AS. MIN. Ernatia.
Lyrneffus 291
Lyfias. Berzieh 378
Lyfimachia. Hexamili 238
Lyfinoe. Ag-lafon 343
Lytarmis prom. Candenofs, or Candencfs 272
M.
443
Maagrammum. Candi 551
Macs 452
JWacaria. AS. III. Veftiges.
Mace/la. EU. VI. Coka-Bufamar.
Macepracla. Maifarekin 43 T
Maceta prom. Mo$andon 452
Machaerus 417. Macera.
Macianes lacus. See Spauta.
Macolicum. HIRER. Kilmalloc.
Macomades Syrris. Sort 621
Macomades minores. El-Mahres 627
Maco-raba. Mecca 444
Macra fl. 147. Magra.
Macri. AF. III. Mugra.
4 Maoris,
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C.
Maoris, vel Helenas inf. Macro-nifi 216
Macron-tichos 241
Madaurus < 643
Madian. Megar-el-Shuaib 44Z
Madviacis. BRIT. Maidftone.
Maeander ft. Meinder 283
Madiam(ad). EU. VIII. Meadia.
Masdica 2 37
Msenalus mons. 228
Mseonia oppid. LYD. 313
Maatce 95
Mageddo 410
Magelli. in the Mugello 160
Magia. EU. V. Maien-feldt.
Magiovinnum. BRIT. Dunftable.
Magnefia. THESSAL. Magnefia 207
Magnefia Sipylia. Magnifa 311,312
Magnefia Mzeandri. Guzel-hizar 312
Magnis. BRIT. Old Radnor.
Magnum littus. Magadaflio 615
Magnum (Gangis) Odium. Hugly River 545
Magnum prom. IND. Cape Malay 557
Magnum prom. LUSIT. Roca de Sintravo 35
Magnus portus. Coruna 20
Magnus finus. Gulf of Siam 557, 558
Magrada fl. GALL. BidafToa .
Magufa. Makefin 429
Malaca. Malaga 33
Malana. AS. VI. Malan.
Malanga. AS. IX. Kandegheri.
Maloa. AF. II. Barbora.
Malea montes. Malei 551
Malea prom. Malio 224
Malea from. ION. Cap Sainte Marie.
Maleu- colon, in the peninf. of Malay 557
Maliacus fmus 208
Maliarpha.
766 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Maliarpha. Meliapur 555
Malli, pop. of Mohan, or Multan 539
Malliana. Meliana 645
Mallus. Mallo 349
Malthace inf. EU. VII. Samatraki.
Malva. See Molochath.
Mamechia. Shamaki 370
Mamertum. Oppido. 178
Manaffe ; Tribus 397. 398
Mancunium. BRIT. Manchefter.
Mandiadeni. Mandou 546
Mondubii. GALL, in the territory of Alife.
MandueJJedum . BRIT. Mancefter.
Manduria. EU. VI. near Cafal-neuvo.
Maniolse inf. Chique Andaman 559-
Manliana. EU. VI. Monte Pulciano, or its
environs.
Manliana. EU. VI. Felonica.
Mantala. GALL. Montailleu.
Mantinea. Trapolizza 228
Mantimum. AS. MIN. Menkin.
Mantinorum oppid. Baftia. 1 88
Mantua Carpetanorum 25
Mantua. GALL. cis. Mantua 150
Maracanda. Samarchand 508
Marathon. Marathon 216
Maratlms. Merakia 387
Marcelliana. EU. VI. Magliano.
Marci. GALL. Marck.
Marcianopolis. Marcenopoli, or Prebiflavv 255
Mar dm. EU. VI. Scala.
Marccdurum. GALL. Durem.
Marcomanis. GALL. Marmagen.
. .
Marcomanni 110
Mardc, vcl Meride. Merdin 436
Marcii, vel Amardi 458
Marea.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 76 J
Marea. AF. I. Mariou.
Mare mortuum. See Lacus Afphaltites.
Mareotis lacus 576
Mareotis. Si-wah 600
Mareura. Mero 556
Margidunum. BRIT. Bever Caftle.
Margus fl. Morava 246
Margus opp. Kaftolatz 249
Margus fl. MARG. Marg-ab 503
Mariabe. Mareb 447
Mariana col. 188
Marianum oppid. & prom. EU. VI. Bonifacio.
Marianus mons. Sierra Morena 14
Maridunum. Caermarthen 92
Marifus fl. Maros 259. 263
Maritima. Martigues 52
Marium. AS. III. Mariou.
Marmaridse 599
Maronea. Marogna 237
Marra 378
Marrubium 172. San Benedetto.
Marrucini, pop. in the Abruzzo 173
Marfi. GERMAN. no
Marfi. ITAL. 172
Marfigni - 117
Marfyas fl. PHRYG. 317
Marfyas fl. SYR. Berzieh. 378
Marta fl. 162. Marta.
Martialis. GALL. Volvic.
Martis (ad). EU. VI. Oulx.
Marty ropolis. Miafarekin
Maruca. Marw-errund
Maruc*ei. in the Marufhak
Marus fl. Morava
Mariandyni -
Mafada -
INDEX TO THE K A Al t
AS. VIII. Kanufheer.
Mafca fl. Wadi-al-Sebaa - 430
Mafius mons. Karadgia Daglar 424
Maffaget;e 520
Maffefili 636
Ma/aliajl. EU. VII. Megalo-potamo.
Maffava. GALL. Mefve.
Maffa Veternenfis. EU. VI. Mafla.
Majjicus mons. EU. VI. Monte Maflico
Maffilia. Marfeille 52
Maifyli 63^
Maftiacum. EU. V. Miefpach.
Maftufia prom. EU. VIII. Capo Greco.
194
45 s
Matiola.
Mathis fl.
Matiana
Matilica.
Matinum.
Matifco.
Mat ' return.
EU. VI.
Mattia
EU. VI.
EU. VI.
Macon
EU. V.
Motola.
Matelica.
Matino.
Matrei.
59
i.
Matrice. EU. V. Bafficz.
Matrinum. EU. VI. Monte Silvano.
Matrona fl. Marne 49
Mattiaci 14
Mattium. Marpurg 1 1 3
Matufaro. HISP. Ponte do Sor.
Mauro-caftrum. Malaz-kerd 3 58
Mazaca. See Csefarea ad Argnsum.
Mazarum. in the Val di Mazara 185
Ma/.ices
Medaba
Medera. AS. Ill Marra.
Media
Medianum caftellum. Midore
Mediolanum, poftca Eburovices. Evreux
Mediolanum, poftea Santoncs. Saintes
Mediolaaum.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 769
Mediolanum. GALL. cis. Milan 148
Mediolanum Biturigum. Chateau Meillan.
Mediolanum Segufianorum. Meys.
Mediolanum Menaporum. GALL. Moylant.
Mediolanum. BRIT. Meywood.
Mediomatrici 73
Medma. EU. VI. on the river Mefuna
Medoacus major fl. Brenta 156
Medoacus minor. EU. VI. Bachiglione.
Meduantum. GALL. Moyen.
Medulli. in the Moriene.
Meduli. in the Medoc 69
Medusfl. Abi-Kuren 487
Megala inf. AS. MIN. Antigona*
Megalopolis. Leonardi 229
Megara. Megara 217
Megaris ibid.
Meidobriga. Armenha 38
Melafl. EU. VI. Mela.
Melzena acra. ION. Kara-bouroun 308
Meltena prom. AS. MIN. San-Nicolo.
Melanchlseni 271
Melanes linus 238
Melano-Gastuli 652
Melantlas. EU. VIII. Ponte-grande.
Melas fl. CAPPAD. Koremoz & Kora-
Sou 327. 330
Melas fl. PAMPHYL. 342
Meldi * 69
Meldi. GALL. Meld-feldt.
Melitaa. EU. VII. Mclitia.
Melite inf. 187
Melite inf. ILLYR. Meleda 143
Melitene. Malaria - 330
Mellaria. H i s p . Fuente- ovej una.
Mtlkjedum, GALL. Mi zouin.
^ D Melodunura.
-70 INDEX TO THE NAM$
Mclodunwn. Melun 62
Melos inf. Miio 232
Me'pbesfl. EU. VI. Melfe.
Membro. AF. III. Merz-cl-Wed.
Memini. GALL, in the environs of Forcalquier.
Memnohium. near Akfor or Luxor 595
Memphis 586
Mense. Meneo 187
Mcnapii 80
Mendcs. Afhmun-Tanah 581
Mendeiium Nili oftium. Dibe ibid.
Meninx. vel Lotophagitis inf. Zerbi 623
Menix oppid. Zada'ica ibid.
Menoba. Almunecar. 33
Mentela Bajliana. HISP. San-Thome Cazorla.
Menteja Qretana. HISP. Benataez, near Segura.
Menuthias inf. Zanzibar 617
Tvleroe. Nuabia 607
Meritlafi. EU. VI. Arofcia.
j\ lajL- inf. GALL. P orte roz .
Mefembria (ad TEgeum). Marogna 237
Mefenibria (ad Euxin.). Mifevria 244
Mtfenc (Tigrib). Diicl 432
[\Idene (Euphratis). Perat Mifcan 481
i\!c<voi"is iiion?. Keilenous-dae 512
*J
Mciolia ix IVIefolus 11. Mafuh-patnam and the
K -!-'^ 553
.,pil:l- 465
ivlciilinii, priCis Zancle. Meflina 183
M 111 r.i.-. Mavia-matia 225
M-.-llctjiacus iinus 225. G. of Coron.
j.\i-:j;(fii. GAI.L. Mcfe.
Mtia^oniuni prom. Harfgone 643
Metul'a. KL. \ !. Viliade lyleflas.
*^ '
Me:: 1 .! 1 '.nun-,. Medcllin 38
A,V/,:;7:.-w. KU. VII. Mat:ii;i.
5 3-letc-J)wum Lftium. CAM.. Tan pan.
7 Metapoiitum
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 771
Metapontum - 176
Metaris JEftuarium. The Wafli 93
Metaurus fl. Metro 163
Metaurus fl. Bruttiorum. Metauro.
Metelis. Mi fill 578
Methana. EU. VII. Methone.
Methone. Modon 225
Methora. Matura 543
Methymna. Porto-Petera 290
Metbymna* CRETA. Temeni.
Metropolis, s ARM AT. 274
Metropolis. LYDIA. Tireh 312,
Metulam. Metuc vetus 139
Mevania. EU. VI. Bevagna.
Mevaniola. EU. VI. Galeata.
Midea. EU. VII. Palamida.
Miletopolis. Balikefri 291
Miletus 333
Miletus. CRET. Milo-potamo.
Mile vis. Mila 638
Mile in Britain (of what length) 94
Millarium aureum 168
Milyas 340
Mina. Mina 646
Minasi & Mina^a
Minariacum. GALL. Efterre.
Minaticum. GALL. Nizi-le-Comte.
Mincius fl. Mincio
Miners a from. EU. VI. Capo della Mi-
nervx, o Campanello.
MineTcium. GALL. cis. Menerbio.
Minius fl. Minho, or Migno 14
Minnagara. Al-Manfora. 540
Minnodunum. GALL. Moudon.
Minoa. CRETA. Spina Longa.
Minoa. CRETA. 2^1
3D?, Minoa.
772 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Mima. LACON. Napoli de Malvafie.
Minturnse 169
Mi ride. See Marde.
Mircbriga. BYKTIC. Capilla.
Mirobriga Lufitan. Odemira.
JMifenum 170
MifeH'Mprom. EU* VI. Capo Mifeno.
Miffua. AF. III. Sidi-Dond.
Mijus f. EU. VI. Muibne.
hlithridatium. AS. MIN. Hufein-abad.
Mnemium prom. Calmes 61 1
Ahyzus. AS. MIN. Aiafh.
Moabitis 423
Mocifius. Moucious - 327
Modiana. See Madian.
ModomariVice. Mailih. 493
Modura. Madure 550
Mocnus fl. Mcin < 104
Maoris lacus (Strabonis) 587
Mceris ([-(erodoti & Diodori) 588
Mogontiacum. Mentz, or Maience 78
Molocliath fluv. vel Malva. Mulva 636. 640
iXIoloflis 204
Aloniempbis. AF. I. Menuf.
A hinc.njjiis. AS. MIN. Mamut- Kan.
v >Iona iia'. Angleiey 92
^.!r->n;ibia inl. Man 93
Monaksfl. ICU. VI. Pollina.
'' iuipia. in K r. R . \Vexford.
Moi-'Ja il. Mondego 35
:\ '.K, '//. c A i L . Monei n .
/,/,/;/. EU. VI. Rapallo.
s KrifiMns. GALL. Old Brifach, on the
Iclt bank of the Rhine.
Ions St' ! < ! ucus. GALL. La Ba:ic-Mont Saleon.
\l6tis Xiiu-is. EU. VI. Monccleie.
Monfueftia.
OP PEOPLJE, PLACES, &C. 773
Monfueftia. Meffis 349
Morbium. BRIT. Morefby.
Morginnum. GALL. Morian,
Moricambe ALftuar. BRIT. Mouth of the river Can.
Mori Marufa. The North Sea 1 24
Morini - 75
Moron. Al-Metim -* 35
Morunda. Marand 457
Mofa fl. Meufe 41
Mo/a. GALL. Meuvi.
Mofcha portns. Mafcat 451
Mofchia & Mofchica 360
Mofelia fl, Mofelle 41
Mofiates. EU. V. Val Maggia.
Mofylon portus. Mouth of the Rio Soul 614
Mofinaeci 305
Motya. EU. VI. II Burrone in the iile of "
Saint Pantaleon.
Motyca. EU.VI. Modica.
Moxoene. Moufli 350
Munda. Munda. 33
Municifium. EU. VIII. Kulla.
Munychia 261
Muranum. EU. VI. Morano.
Murgentium. EU. VI. Ergetio.
Murgis. Almeria 34
Murium. EU. V. Muerhau.
Murfa. Effek 136
Murfella, vet Murfa minor. EU. V. near Daida.
Murfdla. EU. V. Marczal.
Murus. EU. V. Maira.
Munis C<ejaris. EU. V. betwei Geneva
and Chufe on the left bank of the Rhone.
Murtlaga. Muftuganim
Muiana ~
AF. I. Skek-Fadlc.
Z D 3 Mufti
INDEX TO THE NAMES
Mufti 635
Muiila. EU. VI. Medolino.
Mutilum. EU. VI. Modigliana.
Mutina. Modena 154
Muza. Mofeh 445. 616
Muziris. Vizindruk 548
Mycale mons 309
Myccnic 221
Mycbus portus & Bulls. EU. VII. Hcracc.
Myconus inf. Myconi 233
Mygdonia. MESOPOT. 434
Mygdonius fl. 425. Nahar al Hauali 434
Myfze. Mclazzo 186
Mylafa. Mylafa or Marmara 336
Myndus. Myndes 334
Mycnnejii:. AS. MIN. lalanghi-liman.
Myos-ormos, vel Aphrodites portus. Sufange-
ul-barhi 598
Myra. Myra 339
Myrina. LESBOS. Palio-cafl.ro 290
Myrina. AS. MIN. Sandcrlic.
Myrio ccphalon 3 1 j
Myriopbytoji. EU. VIII. Myriofyto.
Tvlyrljea, vcl Apamea. Moudania 29^
jMyrmectum. EU. IX. Icni-Kalc.
Myrtilis. Mcrtola 38
Myfi 285
Myfocoras. Mogodor 655
Mytilene. Mytilini 290
Mytifirntiim. EU. VI. Miilretta.
Alyus 310
N.
IN ARATHAI
A.//V.VO -:r/ Ktrjihiviiis fl. HISP. Rio dc Navia,
or Rio Ku.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 775
Nadubendagar, AS. IX. Batnir, or Bando.
Nagara, vel Dionyfiopolis. See Nyfa Indite.
Naharra. AS. II. Siai-Barema,
Nairn. AS. III. Nairn.
Naiflus. Nifla . 253
Nam ad us fl. Nerbedah 547
Namnetes 64
Nantuates 57
Naperis fl. Proava 260
Napata 606
Napoca. Doboca 259
Nar fl. Nera 165
Narbo Martins, Narbonne 48
Nares. EU. VI. Selva Nera.
Narifci 1 16
Nar-malcha, vel Fluvius Regum i- 471
Narnia. Nocera 164
Naro fl. 138. Narenta 140
Narona ibid.
Narraga 471
Nar-fares. Nar Sarfar ibid.
Nafamones 602
Nafium. GALL. Nas or Nais.
Natiolum. EU. VI. Giovenazzo.
Natifofl. EU. VI, Natifone.
Nava fl. Nahe 7 8
Naucratis 579
Naulochus 186
Naupadus. Lepanto 2 1 1
Nauplia. Napli or Napoli 222
Naupoitus. Ober Lay bach 159
Naura. Nur or Nour 509
Nauftatbmus. AF, I. Bondaria.
Nauftatbmus. EU. VI. Porto Lognina,
Nautaca. Nekthab 509
Nuxos inf. Naxia 233
3 D 4. Naxuana.
776 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Nax uana. Nakfivan 556
Naxus. EU. VI. Caftel-Schifib.
Nazareth, vel Nazara 413
Nazerini. Naflaris 387
Nazianzus 328
Nestho. EU. VI. Rocca di Noto.
Nesethus fl. Neto 177
Neapolis. CAMPAN. Naples 170
Ncapolis. SARDIN. Oriftagni 189
Neapolis. MACED. Cavale 201
Neapolis. IONISE. Scala Nova 309
Ncapolis. FALSEST. See Sichem.
Neapolis. AFRICA. Nabel 630
Neapolis. p H R Y G . N apli .
Nebo mons 416
Nebriffa. Lebrixa 30
Neda fl. 226
Nebaknnia Dea. GALL. Weft-Capel in Walkercn.
Neharda. Haditha 430
Nelcynda 548
Nemea 222,
Nemeloni. GALL. Meolans.
Nemefafl. GALL. Nyms.
Nemeucum, poftea Atrebates. Arras, or Atrecht 75
Nemetes 78
Nemetobrira. HIS p. Neboa.
o
Neo-Caelarea. Nikfar 302
Nepet. EU. VI. Nepi.
Nepite, or Nepete. Nefta. 636
Ncpite. EU. VI. Pizzo.
Nephrali ; Tribus 398
Nerigon. Norge or Norway 123
Nciitus. See Lucadia.
NcroHui. EU. VI. Codigoro.
Nertohriga. TARRAGON. Ricla.
Ncrtobriga. B^TICA. Frexenal.
Ncrvii
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, See.
Nervii & Nervicanus tra&us 75
Nerulwn. EU. VI. Caftellucio
Nerufi. GALL. Pays de Vence.
Nefatfum. EU. VI. Vranakfa.
Meftus vel Meftus fl. 138. Mefto 237
Nefus. EU. VII. Aflb.
Netindava. Sniatyn 2.60
Nevirnum. Nivers 59
Nic*. EU. VII. Apfa, or a place adjacent.
Niccea. GALL. Nice 54
Nictea. MAC ED. N i kia.
Nic<ea. LOCRIS. NiiFa.
Nicsea. BITHYN. Is-Nik 294
Nicsea. INDIA 538
Nicafta inf. EU. VII. Raclia,
Nicephorium. Racca
Nicephorius fl. Khabour
Nicer fl. Neker
Nitiafl. EU. VI. Lenza.
Nicii. Nikios 579
Nicomedia. Is-Nikmid 294
Nicopolis. EPIR. Prevefa-Veccheia 204
Nicopolis. THRAC. Nicopolis 237
Nicopolis, ad Iftrum. Nicopoli 251
Nicopolis, ad latrum. Nicop 252
Nicopolis, ad H<emum. EU. VII. Ternobo.
Nicopolis. ARMLN. MiN. Divriki 331
Nicopolis. CILIC. Kenifat-afoud 351
Nicopolis. PALEST. See Emmaus.
Nicopolis. ^GYPT. Kafr Kiafera 577
Nicotera. Nicotera 178
Nidim . BRIT. Neath.
Nigama. Negapatnam ^52
Nigir ii. Niger 652
Nigira metropolis 653. Karnc.
AF. I. Meidon.
Kilus
Jj8 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Nilus fl. Nile 608
A/'*/. AS. VII. Ncubendam.
Nin-eve vel Ninus. Nino
Niphatcs mons
Nila?a. PARTH. Nefa
Nifibis vel Antiochia Mygdonia;, Nifibin
Nifyrus inf. Nifari
Nitobriges
Nitria
Nitri fodin* du*. JEGYPT. Nedebe and Sede.
Nivaria inf. Tenerif 656
Nc*. LU. VI. Noara.
Nobatx. al-Kennim 605
Nceodunum, poftea Diablintes. Jublins 64
Ntfcmagus. GALL. Vez.
Noiodunum, vel Equeflris. Nion 77
Nola. Nola 171
Nomenium. EU. VI. Lamentana.
Nora vel Neroaffus. Nour 327
Norba C<efarca. Alcantara 36
Norla. LAT. Veftigcs near Norma.
Ncrba. A r u L i A . Caftellano .
Norcia. Saint Leonhard 132
Noti Cornu. AZAN. Das Baxas, or BafTes 615
Noii Cornu, vel Notuceras. Cape St. Anne 658
Notiuin prom. HI BERN. Cape Clear 100
Notuim prom. INDIA. C. Camboja 566
NovantcU c Novantutu peninf. Mull of Gall-
way 95
Kovana. EU. VI. Monte Novano.
.'fl.s (nd). EU. VI. CaCcl-novo.
vniia. Novara 149
^)vcfium. Nnys 79
"s. (..\LL. Neuchateau.
j\ci-ioil:inn;;jj i-,:! i\c-clr}iur,i. GALL. Ncvers.
A <.j':. ';<;. :cr,; Biiicn^uni, GALL. Nouan.
Noviomagus,
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C< 77$
Noviomagus, poftea Lexovii. Lizeux 63.
Noviomagus, poftea Nemetes. Spire 78
Noviomagus Batavorum. GALL. Nimcguen 81
Noviomagus Severer urn. GALL. Numagcn.
Noviomagus Remorum. GALL. Neuville.
Noviomagus Veromanduorum. GALL. Noyon.
Noviomagus Eiturigum Fibijcorum. GALL. Caftel-
nau de IVkdoc.
Novioregum. GALL. Roy an.
Novus. Hefen-Now, or Kodj-hifar 331
Nuceria. GALL. cis. Luzara.
Nuceria. UMBR. Nocera 164
Nuba palus 610
Nubs ibid.
Numana. EU. VI. Humana.
Numantia 2,1
NumidcE 625
Numidicus finus. Gulf of Stora 638
Nura vel Nora. Nora 190
Nurfia. Norfia 163
Nympb*um. EU. VII. Capo Palo.
. EU.IX. Calati.
prom. EU. VII. Cap Nympbe.
Nymph<us portus. EU. VI. Porto Conti.
Nympha^us fl. Bafilinfa, or Barema 360
Nyfa. LYD. 312
Nyfa. IND. Nagar 536
Nyfea 217. Dodeca Ecclefia.
Nyfei Campi
Nyfirs. Nifaxi
Nyffa. Nous-flier 327
O.
OADIT.^. Wadi-al-Kora 4.43
Graft a inf. Vrotl, or Kifmis 492
Gahs
1 Jo INDEX TO THE NAME*
Oafis magna & parva 590
magna. el-Wah 592.
Qbetdia. AS. III. Obeidia.
Obrlnga ft. GALL. A h r .
Ocelis. Ghela 445
Octlium Durii. HIS p. Fermofello.
Oce Hum prom. BRIT. Kelnefs, and Spurnhead.
Ocelum. Uifcau 149
Oclu.s fl. 503
Qcinarusfi. EU. VI. River of Saint Efemia.
Qcriculum. EU. VI. Otricoli.
OfiFapitarum prom. BRIT. St. David's Head.
6 ALL. Martigni
HISP. Mequincn^a,
Od.iius. Varna 255
Odeffus. SAIIM. EU. Beach of Berezen.
Odryfze 243
CEa. Tripoli 622
CEantbe. EU. VII. Pentagi.
CEffo. HISP. Irun.
fEchardes fl. lerghien 521. 524
CF.niadae - 209
(Enoe. Ounieh 303
CF.nr.s fl. Inn 127
CEnufliE inf. Sapicnza & Cabrera 225
CbnnJT.c, ad Cbliou. AS. MIN. Spalmadori.
CEfcus fl. Kfkcr 246
CKicus. Igicn 251
CEjmn. EU. VII. Old Cavale.
CKta mons 208, 213
(Etyhs. EU.VIF. Betylo.
Cvty'a inf. EU. VI. Monte Chrifto.
O^yns in(. Gcrun 491
0/atus. AS. 111. Zusvieh.
- 347
(-ALL. NARB. 1'Eoube.
Olbia.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 781
Olbia. SARDTN. Terra Nova - 190
Olbia. SARMAT. 273
Olbia. PAMPHYL. Antalia, or Santalia ,341
Olcades 25
Olenacum. BRIT. Elenborough.
Olgafis mons. Elkas . 299
Oliarus inf. Anti-paro 233
Otic-ana. BRIT. Ilkley.
Olicinum. Dulcigno 141
Olina fl. Orne 63
Olino. AS. MIN. Hole.
Oliiipo. Lifbon 34
Oliva. AF. III. Kuko.
Qlivula portus. GALL. Port de Villefranche.
Ollius fl. Oglio 129, 147
Olooffon. Aleffbne 206
Olp*. EU. VII. Forte-Caftri.
OJtisfl. Ok 63
Olus. EU. VII. Leopetra.
Olympena 292,
Olympia. Rofeo ? 226
Olympus mons. GRJEC. 204. 205
Olympus mons. BYTI-IYN. 292
Olympus mons. GALAT. Koufh-Dagi 325
Olympus mons. CYPRUS. Santa-Croce 391
Olynthus. near Agiomama 200
Otnanum emporium, vel Omana. Oman 451
Ombos. Kourn Ombo 59 j
Ombrios. See Pluvialia.
Qmbrofl. EU. VI. Ambra.
On. See Heliopolis.
Oncheftus. EU. VII. Agioi-Saranta.
Otieii monies. EU. VII. Paleo-vouni.
Omgnatos. EU. VII. Ifle of Ccrvi.
Onoba. Moguer 31
Qnobalafl. EU. VI. Cantara.
Qnobufates.
INDEX TO THE
Onobn fates. GALL. N eboufan .
Onuphis. Banup 586
Ophir. Sophala ? 617
Ophisfl. AS. MIN. Ouf.
Ophiufa inf. AS. MIN. Afzia.
Opbryninm. AS. MIN. Renn-keui.
Opinum. EU. VI. Oppido.
Opis 43 1
vel Antiochia 468
Opijus. EU. VIII. lopfus.
Opitergium. Oderzo 157
Opone. AF. II. Bandel-Caus.
Oppidum Novum. GALL. Naye.
Opus 212
Orbadari. on the Padar 546
Orbelus mons. Monte Argentaro 197
Orcades inf. Orkneys 84. 98
Orcas prom. Dungiby Head ibid.
Orcelis. Oriehuela 26
Orcheni 479
Orchomenus. EOEOT. 214
Orchomenns. ARC AD. 228
Orchoe. Drabemia &: Dgiani Ali 480
Osdelliis fl. See Ardeilcus.
Onloviccs 9-
Orc-nre 97
Orellias. See Hadrianopolis Thracise.
Cretan! 25
Oicium. Orcto ibid.
Orei:s, prins Illicea. Orio 218
0,-gnsfi. EU.VI. Oreo.
(Jricum 195
O;-:\'ircum. GALL. Orchie.
Olinc inf. Dalilak. 613
Oritx (i.'-iving given the name to) Haur. 494
ons. AS. MIN. Tcheleh-dag,
OrnythCn
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 783
Orrytbon polis. AS. III. Elurbi.
Oroanda. Haviran 343
Oroates fl. Tab 484
Or obis fl. GALL. Orb.
Orolaunum. GALL. Arlon.
Qromardeci. GALL. Terre de Mark.
Orontes fl. Afi 373
Orontes mons. Eruend or Eluend 459
Oropus. EU. VII. Oropo.
Orofpeda mons 14. Oropefa.
Orthofia. Ortofa. 388
Ortbofias. AS. MIN. Ortaki.
Oitbura. AS. IX. Tiru-lhira-pali*
Ortona. EU. VI. Ortona.
Ortofpana, vel Carura 499
Oruros. Horur or Gornr 385
OJtea. EU. VI. Torre d'Ofa near Oriflagni*
Ofca. Huefca 1 7
Ofcela. Domod'Ofula 128
Oftimium. GALL. Efquies.
Ofi 117
Ofimii 65
Ofmus fl. Ofmo 247
Ofcnss. EU. V. Vafon.
Ofquidates. GALL. Valley of Offau.
OlFa mons 205
Offbnoba. near Faro 39
Oftia. Oftia 168
OJtra. EU. VI. Corinaldo.
Oftracine. Straki 582
Ottatini 94
Otthones vel Calypfus inf. EU. VII. Fanu
and Merlera.
Ottoroccrra. AS. VIII. Sori.
Ottorocorras mons vel Sericus <26
Ovilabis. Wels- 152
OxJSE
784 INDEX TO THE NAMES
inf. Curzolari 209
Oxiana. Termed 508
Oxus fl. Gihon 57
Oxybii. GALL, between Frejus and Antibes
in Provence.
Oxynia. AS. MIN. Eukfineh.
Oxydracce 539
Oxyrinchus. Behnefe 589
Ozene. Ugen
PACHNAMUNIS. Tekebi 580
Pachymum prom. Paffaro 184
Paftolus fl. - 310
Pa5ty<e: EU. VIII. Saint George.
Padinum. EU. VI. Bondeno.
Padufa. (an emanation of the) Po 155
Ptemani. GALL. Famine.
P<eiici 19
Paeftanus finus. G. of Salerno 176
Paeftum vel Pofidonia. Pefti 176
Fagr*. Bigras 376
Fc-g>\f porlus. AS. VIII. Kcddos-limen.
Pala-Paphos. AS. II. Coclia.
Pahe-Sinundum opp. Jafanapatnam 552
Palae-Tyrus 390
Pahnia. La Balagna 188
Pafetinm. GALL. Pfaltz.
PalejiHs mo/is & Tempi. Joi'is Palem. EU. VI.
Munte Maiclla and Pallcna.
Palibothra. Hclabas, or Allahabad. 543
Palica. EU. VI. Occhiola.
Palinurum from. EU. VI. Capo Palinuro.
Paliurus.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 785
Paliurusfl. AF. I. Nahil.
Pal/a. EU. VI. Capo Pertufato.
Pal/a. EU. VII. Lixuri.
Pallacopa. (the fen of) Rahemah 476
Pallantia. Palencia 2 1
Pallene 199
Pallia ft. EU. VI. Paglia.
Palloda. Barlad 260
Palma. Palma 27
Palmyra. Tadmor 385
Palmyrene ibid,
Paltus 387
Palura. s Siheler 554
Palura. Balafor ibid.
Palus Maotis. Mare delle Zabache ; otherwife
the Sea of Azof 277
Pamifus fl. 225
Pandataria inf. EU. VI. Vento-tiene.
Pandofia 177
Pangseus mons. Caftagnas 202
Paneas & Panium. Baneas, or Belines 415
Panephyfis vel Diofpolis. Manzale 581
Panionium 309
Pannonius mons. EU. V. Bacon.
Panopolis. See Chemis.
Panormus. SICIL. Palermo 185
Panormus. EPIR. Panormo.
Pancrmus. ATTICA. Porto Rapti.
Panormus. ACHAIA. Pteloias-limen.
Panormus. M Y s i A . Panormo.
Panormus. CRETA. Porto Tigani, or Afpro-
limiones.
Panticapseum vel Bofporus. Kirche 277
Pantomatrium. EU. VII. Porpatumeno.
Panyjusfl. EU.VIII. Daphne-foui.
3 E Papera.
;S6 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Papera. AS. IX. Sotopapara.
Paphos. Bafo, or Bafa 395
Pappua mons. Edoug 638
Papulttm. EU. VI. Papilonis.
Para vel Parra. Ferah 498
Paralia Soretanum. Sorra-Mandalam, or Coro-
mandel 553
Parsetacini. in the Perhauer 489
Parzetonium. al-Baretoun 600
Paralus. Berelos 580
Parchoatras mons. Hetzardara 489
Parentium. Parenzo 158
Parictina. Velez de Gomera 647
Parilli 61
Parium. Camanar 287
Parma opp. & fl. Parma 153
ParnalRis mons 212
Parncs mons. EU.^VII. Caflia.
Parcli/us. EU. VIII. Lees.
Paropamifadse 449
Paropamifus mons 499* 54
Paropus. EU. VI. Collifano.
Paros inf. 233
Parfici montes 494
Partbatmm. EU. V. Parten-kirk.
Parthaunifa. SeeNifaea.
Partbenium prom. EU. IX. Efki Foroun.
Partbenium. EU. IX. Cafan-dip.
Pathcnius fl. Partheni 297
Parthini 194
Parthinicum. EU. VI. Partinico.
Panbus. EU. VII. Pctrella.
Parueti mentis. AS. IX. Mountains of the Pervians.
m littus. AF. II. Bandel-velho, or the
Old Port.
Paryadres
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 787
Paryadres mons. lildiz-Dagi 302
Pafargad^. Pafa, or Fafa Kuri 483
Paftra. AS. VI. Pafkin.
Pafitigris. Shatul-Arab 480
Pafitigris. See Oroates.
Pa/aU. AS. IX. Perfilis.
Pa/faro. EU. VII. Rogun.
Paftona. AS. II. Paftek.
Patala & Patalene. Tattanagar 540
Patara. Patera 339
Patavium. Padua 156
Paternum. EU. VI. Cariati vecchio.
Pathmos inf. Pathmos.
Pativi/a. EU. VIII. Tovis.
Patra. Patras 221
Patnmos. See Heroopolis.
Paula. EU. VI. Porto Polio.
Paulonfl. GALL. Paglion.
Paujul*. EU. VI. Monte dell' Olmo.
Pax Julia. Beja 38
Paxus inf. EU. VII. Paxo & Antipaxo.
Paxusfl. EU. VIII. Gafi.
Ped^us fl. Pedio 392
Pedalium prom. AS. III. Capo de la Griega.
Pelagonia 197
Pelafgi 192
Pelafgicus fmus. GulfofVolo 206.208
Pelafgiotis 205
Pelendones 22
Peligni 173
Pella - - 198
Pella. FALSEST. 418
Pellene 221
Pelornm prom. Cape Faro 183
Pelfo lacus. EU. V. Neufidler-fee.
Peltze. Ufchak 315
Peltu'mum.
-88 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Peltuinum. EU. VI. Civita Aquana.
Pelufium. Tineh 582
Pendcnifius. Behefni 381
Pencus fl. 205
Pcneus fl. ELIS. 227
Penni Lucus. GALL. Penne.
Pennocrucium. BRIT. Penkridge.
Pentclicus mons 216. Penteli.
Preparcthus inf. 207. Pclagnifi & Piperi.
Peraa Rhodiorum 335
Per cote. AS. MIN. Bergafe.
Perga. Kara-hizar 341
Pcrgamus. Bergamo 289
Pergantium. GALL. Bregan^on.
Perguja lacus. EU. VI. Lago di Fondiro.
Perierbidi. in the Welika Perma 272
Perimula & Perimulicus fmus. Perac, and
the ftrait of Malaca 557
Perinthus. See Heraclea Thracias.
Peripolium. EU. VI. Amendolaia.
Perifaboras. Firuz- Sapor, or Anbar 472
Perkri 362
Pemiciacum. GALL. Prenchon .
Pcrorfi 654
Perre. Perrin 381
Perrhasbi & Perrhcebia 205
Perfepolis. Eilakar, or Tchel-minar 488
PciTicus llnus. Perfian Gulf 482
Pertufa. HIS p. Pertufa.
Perufia Perugia 161
Pefla. AF. I. Kuffcir.
PclTmus 322
Pet ali tf inf. KU. VII. Cavaleri.
Pctilia. Strongoli 177
\\tlnefca. GALL. Bicnnc.
us 344
Petovio.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 789
Petovio. Petaro 137
Petra Nabathasorum. Krac 439
Petra Sanguims. EU. VI. La Dirupta.
Petra. COLCH. Copolet.
Petra. SOGDIAN. Shadman, or Hifarek 509
Pefras portus. AF. I. Tabarca, or Trabuco.
Petrina. EU. VI. San-Giovanne.
Petrocorii 69
Petromantalum. AS. MIN. Magni.
Petronii vicus. GALL. Pertuis.
Petuaria. BRIT. Brough at a paflage of the
Humber.
Peuce inf. & Peucini. Piczina 252. 269
Peucela. Pocual 535
Peucctia 174
Phacufa 583
Phadifana. Vatifa 303
Phseacum inf. See Corcyra.
Phagroriopolis. AF. I. Vacaria.
Pbalacrine. EU. VI. Val Falacrina.
Pbalacrum from. EU. VI. Raficulmo.
Phalacrum from. EU. VII. Capo Fidari.
Phalafarna. EU. VII. Sfinari.
Pbalafia prom. EU. VII. Capo Phalafia.
Phalerus portus 216
Phanagoria 515
Phanarasa 301
Phara prom, vel Pofidium. Ras-Mahamed 441
Phara, vei Pharan. Deir-Faran ibid.
Pharte per f us & prom. AS. MIN, Maflico.
Pharbasthus. Bebei's 584
Pharmacufa inf. AS. MIN. Fermaco.
Pharnacia. See Cerafus.
Pharos inf. 576
Pharfalus. Farfa ? 206
J 3 harus inf. Leiina 143
5 E ^ Pharulij
790 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Pharufii 653
Fbafaclis. AS. III. Phafelon.
Phafclis. Fionda 340
Phafiane. Pafani, or Pafin 354
Phafis vel Araxcs. Aras ibid.
Phafis fi. COLCH. Faoz, or Sione 364
Phafis oppid. ibid.
Phatmeticnm vel Phatniticumj Nili oflium 580
Phatures 596
Phazemon. Merzifoun 301
Pheneos. Phonia 228
Phcras 206. Pheres.
Phiala lacus 421
Philce inf. 597
Philadelphia. Alah-Shcr 312
Philadelphia. PALEST. See Rabbath Amrnon,
Philenorum arse 621
Philippi, prius Crenides 201
Philippopolis vel Trimontium. Philippopoli
or Philiba 243
Philomeliurn. Ilgoun 318
Phibjepbiana. EU. VI. near Piazza.
Philcteras portus. Cofc'ir 598
Pbintia. KU. VI. Alicata.
Pbfin. AS. II. Feifoun.
Philfgraeus campus 171
Phi iiis. ACHAIA. Staplilica 221
Pblnls. ARGOL. Drepano.
Plujccva. Fochia 307
Pbmice. EU. VII. Sopoto.
Pbxnicc&s itif. KU. VI. Felicudi.
Pha-p.icon. Tor 441
Phccnicuni oppid. Calaat-el-Moilah 442
''.xrv'tcus WHS. KU. VI. Fondo di Mofche.
r.-zfx f-c; :>s. EU. V1J. Sfacchii.
Pbeemx*
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 79!
Pbeenix. AS. MIN. Port Cavalier.
Pholegandrus inf. Policandro 333
Phreata. AS. MIN. Kara-bignar.
Phrixus. See Ideefla.
Phruium prom. AS. III. Capo Bianco.
Phryges ^ 313
Phrygius . See Hylus.
Phthiotis 205
Phycus prom. Ras-al-Sern 602
Phyfcus. Phyfco 336
Phyfcus fl. See Torna.
Pibefet. See Bubaftus.
Picentia & Picentini. Bicenza I7 1
Pifti 95
Piclones vel Piclavi 70
Pieria 189
Pierius mons 377
Pimolifena 301
Piguentum. EU. VI. Pifin.
Pinara 339
Pinarus fl. Deli-fou 351
Pincum & Pincus fl. EU. VIII. Gradifca
and the Pek river.
Pindus mons 204
Pinna Veftinorum. Civita di Penna 173
Pintia. Valladolid ? 21
Pirum (ad). EU. V, Pir-baumer Wald.
Pirns tortus. EU. V. Perfchling.
Pifa 226
Pifse. Pifa 1 60
Pifava. GALL. Peliffane.
Pifanrum. Pefaro
Pifaurusfl. EU. VI. Foglia.
Pifcen*e. GALL. Pefenas.
Plfeda. AS. VIII. Oramtchi.
Pifeda. Fiflato 622
3 E 4 Piforac.3
79*
INDEX TO THE NAMES
Piforacafl. Pifuerga 21
Piiioria. Pi^oia 160
Pithom. Sec Heroopolis.
Pitimim. EU. VI. Torre di Pitino.
Pityeia. AS. MIN. Afties.
Pityndrn. AS. IX. Sher-Bider,
Pit\onnefus. EU. VII. Angiftri,
Piiysfl. AS. II. Copou.
Picyus. Pitchinda 365
Pityufae inf. Majorca & Minorca 28
Pity ufa inf. EU. VH. Ifle oifthe port of Toulon.
Pityuja inf. AS. MIN. Prinkipos.
Placentia. Placcnz:i 153
Planafia inf. EU. VI. Pianofa.
Platxs 214. Cocla.
Plat anus. AS. III. Blatanous.
Plavis fl. Piava 156
Plinthine & Plinthinetes fmus 575
Plumbaria inf. EU. VI. Sant Antioco.
Pluvialia vel Ombrios inf. Ferro 656
Pocrinium. GALL. Perrigni.
Podandus. Podando 329
Pola. Pola 159
Polaticum from. EU. VI. PontaPromontorio.
Polemonium. Vatila 303
Pollcntia. GALL. cis. Polcnza 151
Pollcntia. HISP. near Alcudia. 27
Pollupice. EU. VI. Bozzolo, near Finale.
Polyrrhcnia 230
Poly-timetus 57
Pombcditha. Juba 430
rompci:. Torre dell' Annunciata.
Pompeiopolis - 299
I'ompciopolis. See Soli.
Pompclo. Pompelona 18
Pcmpcniana. GALL. Giens.
i Pomptinze
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 793
Pomptinas paludes. Pontine Fens 169
Pons CEni. Muldorff 130
Pons Trajani 250
Pons Xerxis 287
Pons jErarius. GALL. Bellegarde, near Tarafcon.
Pons Argentus. GALL, on the Argents.
Pons Augujii. EU. VIII. Paffage of the Biftra
near the Iron Gate.
Pons Aureoli. i T A L . Pontirulo .
Pom Druft. EU. V. Bolzano.
Pom Dubis. GALL. Pontoux.
Pons IJes. EU. V. Kerelfpach on the Ips.
Pons Liguenti*. EU. VI. Motta on the Le-
venza.
Pons MoJ<e. GALL. Maeftricht.
Pons Saravt. GALL. S arbour g.
Pons Scaldis. GALL, on the Scheldt.
Pontamus . A s . M i N . Tu zla .
Pontes. HISP. Ponte-vedra.
Ponies. GALL. Ponches.
Ponte Secies. EU. VI. La Secchia.
Pontes Longi. EU. IV. on the Morafs of
Boutang.
Pontes Te/enii. EU. V. Dieflen.
Pontia inf. Ponza 168
Pontus fl. 201
Populonium 161
Porara vel Poretus fl. Prut 260
Porciferafl. EU VI. Pocevra.
Par etas fl. EU . I X . Mi us.
Porphyrion. Rurneile 389
Porfuli. EU. VIII. Pergamar.
Portbmus. EU. VII. Porto Bufalo.
Porticevfes. EU. VI. Porto Cavallo.
Portus. EU. VI. Empoli.
Portus Abucini. GALL. Port fur Saone.
Portus
794
INDEX TO THE NAMES
Port us Adurni. CALL. Ardun Riv. and Port-
Stade.
Tor tits sEpaiiaci. GALL, near Blankenberg.
Portus Augufti. Porto 162
Portus (id Cetaria. EU. VI. Lac d'Orbitelle.
Tor ins Delphi. EU. VI. Porto Fino.
Portus Divini. Oran and Marz-al-Kibir 643
Portus Gadit anus. HISP. Puerto real.
Portus Garn<f. HISP. Torre di Varano.
Portus Hanibalis. HISP. Portimao.
Portus Herculisy Bruttiorum. EU. VI. Formicole.
Pcrtus HtrcuUs. SARDIN. Malfata.
Part us Longns. EU. VI. Porto Longone.
Portus Magnus. BRIT. Portchefter, near Portf-
month.
Portus Magnus. Arzeu 643
Portus Magonis. Port Mahone 28
Portus Mnuritii. EU. VI. Porto Maurido.
Pert us Orcftis. EU. VI. Porto Ravagofo.
Portus Femris. CJALL. Port-vendres.
Portus Venerjs. LIG. Porto Vcnere 15?.
Portus yiSfori.c. IIISP. Sant-Ander.
Pofidlum prom. EU. VI. Capo dell' Ifola.
Pcfidliim. PROPONT. Bouz-borun.
Pofidium iViilcti. AS. MIN. Cap de 1'Arbre,
Pofidium. AS. III. Poflidi.
Potentia. Potcnxa 1/6
Pdentia. EU. VI. Porto di Recanati.
Potidxa vcl Caiiiindria. Gates of CaiTander 199
Praalpa - 460
Proip.ede. Pak-flrina 160
Pi\cfidiu;;j. EU. VI. Torraccia.
Pr.fftdium Pompeii. IOU. VIII. Alexintza.
Prsfdium. TRII-OL. Cala Ferrata.
l y rtfjidium. AFUICA. Tower ot the Romans.
Pretoria AirjuPa. Roman. 260
O
Pratorium
Q F PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 795
Pr^torium Jgrippin*. GALL. Roomburg,
Prtetorium. AQJJITAN. Mont de Jouer.
Prtftorium. BRIT. Patrington.
Pratorium Latovicorum.. EU. V. Thurn,
Prtetorium. SAVIA. Kraljova velika.
Pr<etorium. DALMAT. Trau vecchio.
Pr<etorium. DACIA. Rufka,
Prsetorium ad Alutina. DACIA. Ifola. -
Prstutii 164
Prafos. EU. VII. Praffus.
Prafiene 540
Prafii 543
Prafodis mare 618
Prafum prom, Capo Del Gado, or Cape
Delie 617
Premis magna & parva. Ibrim 605
Priapus. Caraboa 287
Prierie 309
frills lacus, EU. VI. Lago di Caftiglione.
Priori fl. AS. VI. Prim.
Privernum. EU. VI. Piperno vecchio.
Procloyta inf. EU. VI. Procita.
Proccnnefus inf. Marmora 288
Prolaguenum. EU. VI. Pioraco.
Promontorium Album. AS. 111. Cap Blanc.
Proenafl. GALL. Prum.
Proneff&s. AS. MIN. Karamufal.
Prophthafia. Zarang 497
Propontis. Sea of Marmora 239
Profopitis inf. 579
Prote inf. (St<ech.) GALL. Porgueroles.
Prote inf. (ad Meflen.) EU. VII. Prodano.
Prote inf. (ad Ithac.) EU. VII. locaco.
Prufa ad Olympum. Burfa 293
Prufa ad Hypium, vel Prufias. Ufkubi 296
PJacum from. EU, VII. Cap Bufa.
PJametbus.
796 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Pfsrnetbus. EU. VII. Pfamathia, or Porto
Quaglie.
PJatis. AS. VIII. Billuga.
Plibela. Ifmil 319
Pfyllii 603
Pfyra inf. AS. MIN. Ipfera.
Ptolemais. FALSEST. See Aco.
Ptolemais Hermii. Menftiie.
Ptdcma'is. AF. I. Illahun.
Ptolemais. CYREN. Tolometa 602
Ptolemais Epi-theras. Ras-Ahehaz 612
Public anos (ad). GALL. Hopital de Conflans.
Puiinum. EU. VI. Duino.
Pulcbrum from. AF. III. Ras Afran.
Punicum. EU. VI. Santa-Marinella.
Pura. Purg, or Foreg 484
Purpuraize inf. Lan9arota & Fortuventura 656
Put eel. Hisp. A fountain where barbels are
caught.
Puteoli. Pouzzola 170
Pyana vcl Citron. Kitro 198
Pylus Eliacus 226
Pylus Meffeniacus. Navarin 225
Pylus Triphyliacus 226
Pyrames fl. Geihoun 349
Pyren<eum from. HISP. Cap de Creus.
Pygros. EU. VI. Torre di Santa-Severa.
Pyrina. EU. VI. Vicari.
Pyrrha. AS. MIN. Palatha.
Pyx us from. EU.VI. Capo Lanfrefco.
2l6
EU. VI. Verruc.
Quadratum
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 79?
Quadratum. EU. V. Kereftinetz.
H>uatmfl. EU. VI. Quieto.
9Juariates. GALL. Queiras.
<%uar ten/is locus. GALL. Quarte.
>uintiana. EU. V. Quintzen.
R.
JxAEBATH-Ammon, vel 1
Philadelphia. Ammam j
Rabbath Moab, vel Areopolis. el-Raba or
Maab ibid.
Rages, vel Ragse, vel Arfacia. Rei 460
Ragondo. EU. V. Dran-flufs.
Rama. GALL. Rama.
Rambacia. Ermagil ? 494
Ramoth-Galaad 418
Raphaneze. Rafineh 338
Raphia. Refah 405
Rapida Caftra. AF. III. Coleah.
Rapta metropolis. Pate 615
Raptus fl 616
Rarapia. HISP. Ferrera.
Rat<e. BRIT. Leicefter.
Ratiaria. Artar 251
Ratiatum. Retz > 70
Rauda. Roa. 20
Raudii campi. Rb.6 150
Ravenna. Ravenna 154
Raunathl. AS. IV. Rouine.
Rauraci 77
Rauranum. GALL. Rom.
Reate. Rieti 165
Redones. Rennes 64
lefuvium
798 INDEX TO THE NAMES
R'fugium dpollims. EU. VI. Porto Longo-
bardo.
Refugium GeU. EU. VI. Terra nova.
Regia. Armagh ?
Regia alter a. HI BERN. Limerick.
Regia. SYRIA. Sejour.
Regia?. Tlemfen 646
Regina. Regenfburg, or Ratifbon 130
Regina. B;ET. Reyua, near Llerena.
Reginea. GALL. Erquies.
Regiones Italic ! 181
Regium Lepidi. Regio 154
Regium. EU. VIII. Ponte Piccolo.
Regni
Regiiiun. BRIT. Ringwood.
Regulbium. BRIT. Reculver.
Reii, vel Albiocci. Reiz. 53
Rcmi 73
Rerigonium. BRIT. Stranraver.
Refaina. Ras-Ain 4 2 9
Refapha. Refapiia 3^4-
Rcveffio, poftea V 7 ellavi. St. Paulin. 67
Rha fl. Volga 5 J 4
Rhalana. AS. IX. Aihen.
Rhabdium. Tur-Rabdin 435
Rhacotis S?^
Rluedeftus. Rodofto 239
Rbjteum. AS. MIN. \'eftiges.
Rhseti 127
Rbamnus. EU. VII. Tauro-caflro.
Rhandamarcotta. AS. IX. Porielouc.
Rbatacenfti. EU. VIII. Radauz.
Rhebas fl. AS. MIN. Riva.
Rhegium. Rc;j[io *7^
Rhenca inf. Sdili 233
Rhenus fl. Rhine 41.80
Rhenus
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 79$
Reno
Rhenus fl. GALL, cis,
Rheon fl. Rione
Rhefcipha Elerfi
Rhetio mans. EU. IV. Rothaur.
Rhinocorura. el Artifti
Rhitymnas. Retimo
Rhium from. EU. VI,
Rhizeum. Rizeh
Rhizinium. Rifano
Rhoas fl. See Rheon.
Rhodanus fl. Rhone
Rhode. HISP. Rofes.
Rhodius fl, AS. MIN.
Rhodope mons
Rhodus inf.
Rhodus
Rhombites magnus. AS. VIII.
Rhofus. Rhofus
Rhotanus fl. EU. VI. Tavignano.
Rhuconium. Regen
Rhymnicus fl. lem
Rhyndacus fl.
Ricciacum . GALL.
Ricina. EU. VI.
Riduna inf. GALL.
GALL.
EELG.
14*
ibid.
430
582
Sanguinara.
42
River of the Dardanelles.
leifle.
337
ibid.
2 59
292,
Remick.
Ruins of Ricina.
Alderney 63
Rigodulum. GALL. Reol,.
Rigomagus. EELG. Rimagen.
Rigomagus. GALL. cis. Rinco.
Riobe. GALL. Orbi.
Riphsei montes vel Ripasi 267
Ritumagus. GALL. Radepont.
Roboretum. HISP. Rebordaes.
Robrica. HISP. Fonts de Longue.
Robur. GALL. Burg, in the city of Baile.
Radium. GALL. Roie-eglife.
Rodumna. Rouane 58
Rogonis.
80O INDEX TO THE NAMES
Rogonis. AS. VI. Bender Regh.
Roma Roma 166
Rcmanorum ager. AS. 111. Rumeil.
Romantinus fi. GALL. Limene.
Remula. EU. V. Land-ftrafs.
Romula. EU. VI. Bifaccio.
Rofcianum. Rofano 177
Rofcia navale. EU. VI. Torre di Rofiano.
Rofologiacum. AS. MIN. DjaQienkir.
Rotoma;us. Rouen 62
O
Roxolani 269
Rubeas promontorium. North Cape 125
Ruben; Tribus 398
Rubi. EU. VI. Ruvo.
Rubico fl. 147. 163
Rubofl. Rufs? 265
Rubrejus lacus. GALL. Etang de Sigean.
Rul'ricatus fl. HISP. Obrega 17
Run icatus fl. AFRIC. Wad-el-Berber 633
Rudife 175
Rufiana. GALL. Rufach.
Rufra. EU. VI. La Coda Rufaria a Prefen-
zano.
Rufrium. EU. VI. Ruvo.
Rugii. Rugenwald 119
Rus, (fignifying a promontory in die Punic
language) 641
Ruladir (oppid. & prom.) Tres-forcas 647
Rufcino. near Perpignan 48
RufclliE. Rofclla 162
R*fimia. AF. III. Ras-cl-Amufli.
Ruficade. Sgigada 638
Ri ili pi lie. Cape Matifou 641
Rujlldana. HISP. L.a Corchuela.
Rnlu -cunn. Hur 642
Ruiups. Azafi 655
Ruteni,
OK PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. Soi
Ruteni, & Ruteni provinciates 68
Rutuba. EU. VI. Roja.
Rutuli 168
Rutupia? vel Ritupice. Sandwich 87
Rutunium . BRIT. Rowton .
Ryfladium. Almadia - 658
^ inf. Nicobar
Sabs. Affab 613
Sabasi 446
Sabanis. AS. MIN. Seabancori.
Sabara-Bragu 555
Sabaracus fmus 556. Gulf of Martaban.
Sabaria. Sarvar 135
Sabat. Zebid 445
Sabate. EU. VI. Vefliges near Bracciano.
Sabatha. Sanaa 447
Sabatra 319
Sabatusfl. EU. IV. Sabato.
Sabe. Tafava 624
Sabi. AF. III. el Mefilah.
Sabini 165
Sabio. Seben 129
Sabiri 369
Sabium. EU. V\. Sabio,
Sablones. GALL. int-Sand.
Sabo vel Affabo mons 452
Sabrata. Sabart 622
Sabrina fl. & eeftuarium. Severn 84
Sabus. AS. MIN Sepouh.
Sace ^20
Sacalites fmus. Gulf of Curia Muria 450
3 F Sacaflania
INDEX TO THE NAMES
Sacaftania 498
Sacer portus. AS. VIII. Ghelendgik-limen.
Sacrum prom. HISPAN. Cape St. Vincent 39
Sacrum prom. HI BERN. Carnfore Point 100
Sacrum prom. CORSIC. Capo Corfo 188
Sacrum prom. LYC. Cape Kelidoni 339
Sacla. Sedoa ? 555
S.epinum. EU. VI. Supino.
Sa^tabis. Xativa 26
Sagala. See Sangala.
SagalalTus. Sadjaklu 316
Sagrus fl. Sangro 173
Saguntus. Murviedro 24
Saii. in Sees - 63
Sais. Sa 579
Sala fl. Sala 105
Sala. Sala 649
Salabna. AS. MIN. Abriz.
Salacia. Alcacerdo-Sal 39
Salambina. Salobrena 33
Salaminias. Salemiah 384
Salamis inf. Colouri 216
Salamis nova. EU. VII. Coluri.
Salamis. CYPRI. Conflanza 392,
Salapia. Salpe 174
Salaria. HISP. Chinchilla.
Salaffi 149
Salatlii fl. Rio do Ouro 656
Salathi opfid. AF. IV. Tegaza, where are
mines of ialr.
SaldiL-. Tcdlcs 641
ZM'tfii. EU. VIII. in the diftrid of Tergo-
zyl.
Sahln-o. EU. VI. Buriano.
S.dcntini 175
S.ilcrnum. Salerno 171
Saletio,
PEOPLE, PLACES, &C* 8<>3
Saletio. Seltz 78
Salice. See Taprobana.
Salic en<e. EU. V. Sale-var.
Salm*. EU. V. Sail.
Salin<e. GALL. Seillans.
Salinse Nubonenfes* el-Shot
Salioclita. GALL. Saclas.
Saliflb. GALL. Sultzbach.
Salle. EU. V. Salom-var.
Salma mons. Salami 443
Salmantica. Salamanca 36
Salmonefl. GALL. Salme
Salmydeffus. Midjeh 245
Salo fl. Xalon 23
Salodurum. Soleure - 77
Salomacum. GALL. Sales.
Salona. Salona. .. 140
SalJuJ<. GALL. Sal fes .
Saljum flumen. AS. VJ. Div-rud.
Saltici. HISP. Mina de Sal.
Sahia. EU. VI. Urbi-Saglia.
Sahia. EU. V. Hliuno.
Salyes vel Salluvii 51. 53. 54
Samara fl. GALL. La Somme.
Samaria, poftea Sebafte. Sebafte 408
Samarobriva, poftea Ambiani. Amiens 74
Sambalaca. Sanbal 542
Sambracitanus fmus. GALL. Golfe de Grimaude.
Same 210
Samicum. EU. VII. Neocaftro.
Samnites vel Saunites. 172
Samochonites lacus. Bahr-el-Houlei 415
Samonium prom. Salamone 229
Samos inf. 309
Samofata. Semifat 381
Samothrace. Samothraki 239
3 F 2 Samulocenis.
804 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Samulocenis. Saulgen 130
Sanytiaces fl. AS. VI. Kurkes.
Sanflio. EU. X. Sekingen.
Sanda. HIS P. Santona.
Sandalium - 343
Sandrabatis. Scanderbad 543
Sangada. Territory of the Sanganes 494
Sangala vel Euthydemia 539
Sangarius vel Sagaris fl. Sakaria 83
Samtium. GALL. Senez.
Sani vel Tzani 355
Santones 69
Santomtm fort us. GALL. Le Send re.
Saocoras fl. Wadi el-Sabaa 430
Sapaudia. GALL, whence comes the name of
Savoy.
Sapha. AS. II. Safa.
Sapha r . Dafar 447
Sapinia tribus. EU. VI. Sciapiona.
Sapisft. EU. VI. Savio.
Saraceni 444
Saramane. Siarman 501
Sarapana. Shorabani 364
Saravus fl. Sare 72
Sardes. Sart 310
Sardica. Triaditza near Sophia 253
Sardoncs 48
Sarephta. Sarfand 390
Sariga. Seraks 496
S;irij)hi montes. Sahar 502
&irnii\ f .e. GALL. Hundfruk.
Sarniia inf. Guernfcy 63
Sarmi/egcthufa. \Varhel, or (j'radifca 258
Samite JL Ll r . VI. Sarno.
Siron;is 402
Savonic us films. GulfofEngia ^19. 222
Sarraca.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 805
Sarraca. EU. V. Sarca.
Sarrum. GALL. Charmans.
Sarrum. THRAC. Caflro-Saros 237
Sarftna. EU. VI. Sarfina.
Sartall. GALL. Sarrant.
Sarunetes. (inhabiting) Sargans 128
Sarus fl. 328. Seihoun 349
Safiana portus. EU. VI. Porto Sefare.
Safo inf. EU. VII. Safeno.
Satala. Arzingan 332
Saturnia. EU. VI. Saturnia.
Satyrorum inf. & prom. Point of Camboja and
ifles of Pulo Condor 566
Savincates. GALL. Savines.
Savo. EU. VI. Savone.
Savofl. EU. VI. Saone.
Savus fl. Save 133
Savus fl. vel Zabus. Zab 639
Saxones 119
Saxonum inf. tres 120
Scala Tyriorum 412
Scalabis. St. Irene, or Santaren 35
Scaldis fl. Scheldt 41
Scatnander vel Xanthns fl. 286
Scampis. Ifcampi 195
Scanda. Scanda 365
Scandice inf. 121
Scandile inf. EU. VI I, Scangero.
Scapta-hyla. Skipfilar 237
Scarabantia. EU. V. Edenburg.
Scarbla. EU. V. Scharnitz.
Scarcapos. EU. VI. Sarabus.
Scardona oppid. Scardona 140
Scardona inf. Ifola Grofla 142
Scardus mons 135. 196. Monte Argentaro 197
454
3 F 3 Seen*
go6 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Seen* Mandrarum. AF. I. Holwan.
Scat* Veteranorum. AF. I. La Hank.
Sceptis 291
Scete. Afcit 578
Scbinu/a inf. EU. VII. Skinofa.
Sciathns inf. Sciathus 207
Scingomagus. EU. VI. Chamalat de Siguin.
Scione. EU. VII. New Caflandre.
Scipionis monumentum. HISP. Sepulcro de Scipion.
Scirtus fl. Da'ifan 426
Scithiaca regie 578
Scodra. Scutari, or Ifcodar 141
Scodrus motts. EU. V. Monte Sardonico.
Scombraria, prom. HISP. Cap de Palos, or rather
Efcombrera, near Carthagena.
Scopelus 207. Koutali.
Scordifci 134. 247
Scoti & Scotia 96. 99
Scrito-Finni 124
Scrupuli. EU. VIII. Poretz.
Scultenna fl. Panaro 148
Scupi. Ufcup 254
Scydiffes mons. Aggi-dag 305
Scydrus. EU. VI. Citraro.
Scylace. AS. MIN. Siki.
Scylacium. Squallaci 178
Scylla. EU. VI. Sciglio.
ScyllaEum prom. Skilleo 223
Scymnia regio. Letfkoumi 336
Scyronides $etr*. EU. VII. Kacifcala.
Scyros inf. Syra 233
Scyihopolis vcl Bethfan. BaVfan 413.421
Sebafte. CAPPAD. Seb;ille 330
Schafle. CICIL. 347
Sebafle. PALEST. See Samaria.
Scbaftoprlis. See Diofcurias. COLCH.
Sebaftopolis.
F PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 807
Sebaftopolis. Turcal 302
Sebatum. EU. V. Sabs.
Sebennytus, & Sebennyticnm Nili oftium. Bere-
lofs 580
Sebridse 607
Secoani. AS. III. Sihoun.
Secor -portus. GALL, the Sands of Olonne.
Seduni. (inhabiting) Sitten or Sion 57
Segalauni 50
Segeftera. GALL. Bar fur Aube.
Segeftani. See Sacaftania.
Segefte. LIGUR. Seftri di Levante.
Segefte. SICIL. vel Egefte 185
Segui. GALL. Sinei or Signei
Segobodium. GALL. Seveux.
Segobriga. Segorbe 24
Segodunum, poftea Ruteni. Rodez 68
Segontia. Siguenza - 22
Segontia. HISP. Epila.
Segontium. BRIT. Carnarvan.
Segor. See Zoara.
Segora. GALL. BreiTuire.
Segofa. GALL. Efcouffe.
Segovia. Segovia 22
Segufiani 58
Segufio. Suza 55. 149
Seguftero. Sifteron 53
Sel*. AF. I. Salehieh.
Seleucia Ferrea. Eufhar 343
Seleucia Trachea. Seletkeh 347
Seleucia Pieria & Seleucis. Suvedia 377
Seleucia ad Tigrim. al Modain 473
Seleuco-Belus. Shagr 378
Selga 344
Selgovx 95
Selinon. Silin 591
3 F 4 Selinus
8o8 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Sclinus vel Trajanopolis. Selenti 346
Sclinusfl. ibid.
Se'in'.s port us. AF. I. Salona.
Selymbria. Selivria 240
Selynus 185
Semen. Semen 613
Semina. Seminan 462
Semlramdis mcns. AS. V. Monte Elburz.
Semiramidis murus 431
Sem nones 117
Semnum. FAT. VI. Latronico.
Sena inf. Sain 65
Sena Gallica. Senigaglia 163
Sena Julia. Sienna 161
Senajl. EU. Vi. Cciano.
Senan. AS. III. Aiiioun.
Senia. Scgna 139
Senones 60
Scnones. CALL. cis. 153
Senthww. EU. VI. Saffo- Ferrato, on the Sentino.
Semis fl. Shannon 100
Senus fl. Camboja 565
Scphela
Sepias prom 207. Cap de Saint-George.
Sepomana. EU. VI. Um.igo.
Sepphoris vel Diociefarea. Sepphori, or Sc-
touri 413
Xfptem Ars. GALL. Arronches.
Scptem Fratres. Gebei Mouia 648
Scptcm Maria. Mouths of die P6 155
Septimanca. Simancas 21
Scptimunicia 65;,
Septum vel Septa 648
Sccjiiana il. 42
S-.-quani 76
Sera metropolis. Kan-teheou, or Campetiou 516
^r.r. EU. VII. Seres.
Serapium*
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 809
Seraplum. AF. I. Dar-cl-Soldan.
Serapis inf. Maceira 450
Serbetes fl. Ser, or Ifler 641
Seres 523
Sergiopolis. See Refapha.
Seriane. Efrieh 384
Serica materies 529
Sericus mons. Se"e Ottorocorras.
Serinda & Sertndi. Serpend 539
Seriphus inf. Serpho. 233
SermanicomagHS. GALL. Chermez.
Sermufa. AS. MIN. Sounifa.
Ser ota. EU. V. Ziget.
Ser pa. HISP. Serpa.
Servlodunum. EU. V. Straubing.
Servitium. EU. V. Gradifca.
Serus fl. Menan 558
Sefamus. Amafreh 298
Seffites fl. Setia 147
Scjlinum. EU. VI. Seftino.
Seftus. Zemenic 238
Seteia <efiiiarium. BRIT. Dee River.
Sethrum vel Heracleopolis parva. Sethron 580
Setia. EU. VI. Sezza.
Setius mom. GALL. Cette.
Setuci. GALL. Cayeux.
Sevinus lacus. Ifco 147
Seumara. Akalzike. 368
Sevo mons. Fiell 124
Sextantio. GALL. Souftantion, near Mont-
pellier.
Slata inf. GALL. Houat.
Siazuros. Sherzour 467
Sibufzates. GALL. Sobufle.
Sibyllaies. GALL. Soule.
Sicambri 112
Sicani
BlO INDEX TO THE NAMES
Sicani 181
Sicca Vcnera. Urbs or Kef 634
Sichem, poftea Neapolis. Nabolos 171
Sicinus inf. Sikino 233
Sicoris fi. Segro - 17
Sicum. EU. V. Caftel-vecchio.
Sicyon. Bafylico 221
Sicyonia 220
Sidena & Sidenus fl. 303
Sidcris fl. Efter 500
Sidolocum. GALL. Saulieu.
Sidon. SeYde 389
Sidrona. EU. V. Belograd.
Siga. Ned-Roma 644
Sigeum from. & oppid. AS. MIN. Cap Ijiei-
hifari.
Sigija. HISP. Ziezar.
Sigmanusfl. Leyre, which difcharges itfelf
into the balm of Arcachon.
Sigma. EU. VI. Segni.
Sigodunum. EU. IV. Sigcn.
Sigrium prom. Sigri 290
Sigua. Baiazid 357
Siguen. AF. II. DeTdn.
Signs fl. EU. IV. Sieg.
Signs. Siguenic 638
Silandos. AS. MIN. Sclcnti.
Silarus fl. GALL. cis. Selero.
Silarns fl. Silaro 175
Sillci. AS. V. Silek.
Silts fl. J-;U. VI. Silc.
Sil:>. Sec Jaxartcs.
Silla n. See IX-lo?.
Sillilis. C.cbel Siifili
Silvancctes
Sili'inM. API' i,. II Gojgolionc,
w. EU. VI. Cadi Sclva.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 8 1 1
Silures 85. 91
Simasthus fl. Giaretta - 183
Simeon ; Tribus * 396
Simois fl. 286
Simylla. AS. IX. Semnat or Saumnat.
Simyra. Sumira 388
Sinas 561
Sinai mons. Gebel-Tour 441
Sinarum regio & metropolis. Sin-hoa 563
Sinda. AS. IX. Sini.
Sind inf. Nicobar
Sindica & Sindicus portus. Sundgiik
Sindicorum regia. AS. VIII. Soundgik.
Sindo-canda. AS. IX. Cotta, near Colombo.
Sindo-mana
Sindus vel Sinthns. See Indus.
Sinear vel Sennaar < 433
Singa. AS. III. Sinsja.
Singamis fi. AS. II. Heti-fcari.
Singara. Sinjar 433
Singidunum. Belgrade 248
Singilis fl. Xenil 33
Singilis opp. Puente de Don Gonzalo ibid.
Singiticus finus. Gulf of Monte Santo.
Singus. EU. VII. Porto Figuero.
Sinibra. Snarvier 331
Sinnus fl. EU. VI. Senio.
Sinope. Sinub 299
Sintica 201
SinueJJa. EU. VI. Torre di Monte-Dragone.
Sinus ad Gradus. GALL, at the Graus de
Rhone.
Sinus Immundns. Giun-al-Malik 611
Siphnus inf. Siphanto 230
Siphris. AS. III. Der Saferan.
Sipia. GALL. Vi-Seche.
Sipiberis*
SlZ INDEX TO THE NAMES
Sipiberis. AS. IX. Pipri.
Sippara. BABYL. 471
Sippara. INDIA. Scfareh or Siferdam 548
Sipuntum vel Sipus. Near Manfiedonia 174
Sipylus mons . 311
Sirbonis palus. Sebaket Bardoil 582
Siremife inf. EU. VI. Galina & Galli.
Sirio. CALL. Pont de Ciron.
Siris fl. 117. Semno.
Siris vel Semnum. EU. VI. Torre di Senna.
Sirmio. EU. VI. Sermione.
Sirmium . 136
Sifapo. Almadcn 21
* ^
Silcia. Siffeg 137
Sitace & Sitacenc. Karkuf 472
Sitacosfl. AS. VI. Sita-reghian.
Sitifi. Setef 644
Sitillia. GALL. Tie).
Sitomagus. BRIT. Thetford.
Sitones 122
Smaragdus mons. Maaden Uzzumurud 598
Smyrna. Ifmir 307
Smyrneus linus. Bayoflfmir 308
Foana. ITAL. Soana.
Soana. SYR. Sidonaia.
Soatra. See Sabatra.
Socanda fl. Abi-Scoun, or Socoun 500
Sochor. Seger, or Sehger 448
Sochos. -See Sycobali lilies.
Sogdorum regia. Bukor 540
Solatia. AS. VIII. Olan.
S )!i vel Pompciopolis 348
S'Mmariaca . GALL. S a u 1 o fl c .
Sol . Svlia 393
Soloe prom. Cape Cantin 654
S irintum. EU. VI. Sjlanto.
Solua.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 813
Solua. Zol-feldt 132
Solua. PANN. Scringone.
Solymi.
Sontius fl. Lifonzo 156
Sonus fl. Sonn-fou, Soane, or Ando-nadi 544
Sophon. Sabandgeh 295
Sopiana. EU. V. Szopia.
Sora. ITAL. Sora.
Sora. AS. MIN. Serret.
SoraRe mom. EU. VI. M. Saint-Orefte.
Sordicen Stagnum. GALL. Etang de Leucatc.
Sorviodunum . BRIT. Old Sarum.
Sotiates & Sociatum opp. Sos 71
Sozufa. See Apoilonia Cyren.
Spaneta. EU. V. Szpanitz.
Sparta vel Laceda;mon. Paleo-Chori 222
c> s
bpartarms campus 26
Spauta lacus. Capotan 457
Spelunca* EU. VI. Sperlonga.
Speos Artemidos. Beni-haflan 591
Sperchius fl. 208
Sphafteria. Zonchio, or Avaranio Vecchio 226
Sphxria vel Hiera inf. EU. VII. Poro.
Spina & Spineticum, Padi oftium 155
Spin<e. BRIT. Speen.
Spoletum. Spoleto 164
Sporades inf. 334
Stabaiio. GALL. Le Monftiet.
Stabi*. EU. VI. Caftel-a-mare di Stabia.
Stabulum (ad), GALL. Boulou.
Scachir fl. Gambia 658
Stagna volcarum. GALL. Etangs de Sau, Fron-
tignan, Maguelon, &c.
Stagyra. Scauros 200
Staliocanus portus. GALL. Port Liocan.
Stanacum. EU. V. Aln Schwent.
Statielli
INDEX TO THE NAMES
Sutielli
Static (of Merchants going to Serica). Souc 521
Statoma. EU. VI. Caftro.
Statuas (ad). EU. V. Pacs.
Sten*. EU. VIII. Arxa-via.
Stenyclarus. Nifi 225
Stephane. Iftefan 292
Stiriate. EU. V. Steir-ling.
Stiris. EU. VII. Agio-Luca Stiriotes.
Stobi 197
Stoechades inf. lies d'leres 53
Stxcbades minor es. GALL. Statoneau and
Pomeque.
Stoma-limne. GALL. Entrance to the Etang
de Martiques.
StonL EU. V. Steneco.
Stradela. See Jezrael.
Strapellum. EU. VI. Rapolla.
Stratonicea. Efki-Sher 335
Stratus 209
Straviana. EU. V. Oraovitza.
Strido. EU. V. Strigo.
Strongyle inf. EU. VI. Strongoli.
Scrophades inf. Strivali 227
Strutbuntum prom. EU. VII. Cap Porraqua.
Stryma. EU. VIII. Stryma.
Strymon fl. & Strymonicus linus. Gulf of Con-
teila 197.201
Smrafl. EU. VI. Stura.
Sturni. EU. VI. Oftuni.
Stymphe mons - 204
Styra. EU.VII. Afturi.
Suani. in Suaneti 367
Siiaja. EU. VI. Caftel-leone.
Suaflcnc & Suaftus fl. Suvat 534
Sublaqueum. EU. VI. Subiaco.
6 Submontoriunh
F PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 815
Submontorium . EU. V. Schroben-haufen.
Subritum. EU. VII. Slurito.
Sub-Sabione. EU. V. Claufan.
Subur fl. Subu 649
Suburbanum Gregory. AS. II. Surb-Grigor
Succorum Anguftias. Zuccora 253
Succubar. under Mount Zuckar.
Suche. See Theon-Soter portus.
Suchiim vel Troglodita?. Suakem 6iz,
Sucro. HISP. Cullera.
Sucro fl. Xucar 14
Suemusfl. EU. VIII. Ufum.
Suendinum, poftea Cenomani. Mans 64
Suefla Aurunca. Sezza 171
Suefia Pornetia 169
Sueffiones 73
Sue/ula. EU. VI. Seffola.
Sueta. AS. III. Tfuet.
Suetri. GALL, in the environs of Seillans.
Suevi & Suevia 108.112.115.117
Sufetula. Sbaitla 635
Suiones 122
Sulci 189
Sulcis. EU. VI. Ogliaftro.
Sulgas fl. GALL. Sorgue.
Suits. GALL. Seuel.
Sutlers. AF. III. Soleao.
Sulmo. Solmona
Sulmo Latii. EU. VI. Sermonetta.
Sumere. Samera
Summus lacus. EU. V. Samolico.
Summus Pyreritfus. GALL, the eaftern, Bellegarde.
Summus Pyren<eus. GALL, the intermediate, Port
de Bernere.
Summus Pyrenaus. GALL, the weftern, Portd'Ibag-
netc in the Val Carlos.
Superequum.
8l6 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Superequum. EU. VI. Subrequo.
Superum mare. Gulf of Venice 145
Suph. a name given to the Arabic Gulf 598
Sura. SYRIA. Surieh 384
Sura. BABYL. Sura 477
Sura fl. GALL. Sour.
Sura. AS. II. Sourami.
Surcatha. AS. HI. Sarcad.
Surrentum. EU. VI. Sorrento.
Sufa. Sufter, or Tufter 485
Sufia. Zeuzan 496
Sufidava. Suczava 260
Sutrium. EU. VI. Sutri.
Suzuma - 440
Syagros prom. Ras-al-Hhad 450
Sybaris 176
Sybaris fl. 177. Cofcile or Sibari.
Sycaminos. Atlik 41 1
Syca-bafilifTes 381
Sydra - 342
Syene. Aliuan 597
Sylla. EU. VI. Squilli.
Symbokrum portus. EU. IX. Port de Koflevc.
Syme /;/. A s . M i N . S y mi .
Synnada 317
Syracufe. Syragufa 184
Syracufimus -portus. EU. VI. Gulf of Santa
Manza.
Syrafella. EU. VIII. Serous-Keui.
Syraftcne. Sorer 546
Syriae pylas
Jorjan or Corcan 501
Syitis major. Gulf of Sitra 620
; ;.rtis mino:. Gabcs 625
T. TAB.^.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, Sec.
T.
_l Axm. Tabas 336
fab*. EU. VI. Tavi.
Tabes. Saua 461
fabern*. GALL. Elfafs-Zabern, or Saverne.
Tabern*. GALL. Rhin Zabern.
Tabern*. GALL. Bern-Caftle on the Mofelle.
Taberna frigida. EU. VI. Frigido.
Tabidium. See Thabudis.
Tabiene - 462
tfabltf. GALL. Alblas.
Tabor, vel Itabyrius mons 413
Tabraca. near Tabarca 633
Taludafl. GALL. The Scheldt, towards its
mouth.
Tacape. Gabes 625
Tacatya. AF. III. Tagodet.
Tacola. Junkfelon 556
$acor*i. AS. IX. Gor.
Taccfamafl. AS. IX. River of Aracan.
Vacua fl. EU. VI. Tuggia.
Tadamora. See Palmyra.
Tadin*. EU. VI. Gualdo.
Tadutti. AF. III. Tadut.
<r*arusjl. EU.VIII. Deara-dere.
Tsenarium prom. Matapan 224
Tania longa. Targa 647
Tagafte 634. Taj el t 639
Tagus fl. Taio 13
T^jamentus fl. Tagliamento 156
Talabriga. Torocas - 3^
falcinum* EU. VI. Talcini.
q G TalLatis.
8l8 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Tuliatis. Gradifca 251
Tamagani. HISP. Amarante on the Rio Tamega.
Tamala. Al-Demlou 447
Tamara fl. & Tamarici. HISP. Rio Tambre.
Tamarafl. & I'amare. BRIT. Tamer, and Tamer>
ton.
Tamefis fl. Thames 84
Tamiathis. Damiat 580
"Tammim. GALL. Talmon .
tfamomi. AS. MIN. Abu-Girge.
Tamufiga. Tamara 655
Tamyrace prom. EU. IX. Tandra.
Tamyras fl. Nahr-Damur 389
Tanagra2i5. Scamino.
Tanais fl. Don 266,513
Tanais oppid. Afgrad, or AfofFe.
Tanais. See Jaxartes.
Tanarus fl. Tanaro 147
Tanetos inf. Thanet 87
Vanetum. EU. VI. Taneto.
Tanis vel Zoan & Taniticum, Nili oftium. San,
and Eumme-tarrage 581
Tanis. HHPTANOM. Tauna. 590
Taoce. Taug 490
Tuochi. Tahofkari 355
Taphros, (between Corfica and Sardinia) 188
Taphros Sc Taphrse. TAUR. Perekop, or
Orcapi 275
Taphrura. Skafes 627
Topofiris. Aboufir 575
Taprobana Selen-dive or Ceilon 551
Tapfns. Demfas 629
Tapuri. inhabiting the Tabaridan, or Mazan-
cieran 461
Tarabemrum vicus. EU. VI. Vico.
Z'jrq'cG. GALL. Tarafcon, in Provence.
Tarba.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 819
Tarba. Tarbe 71
Tarbelli ibid.
Tarentum & Tarenrinus firms. Tarento 175
Targinusfl. EU. VI. Tacina.
Tarichsea 419
farnada. GALL. Saint Maurice.
Tarnis fl. Tarn 68
Tarquinii. La Turchina 162
Tarraco. Tarragona 15. ij
Tarraga. H i s ? . Larraga.
Tarfatica. Teifatz 139
Tarlius fl. 291
Tar fur 6* fl. AS. II. Ochum.
Tartarus fl. EU. VI. Tartaro.
TarteiFus inf.
Tarucnna. Terouenne -
Tarvifium. Trevilb
Tarus fl. Taro
Tarus oppid. EU. VI. Taro.
Tarujates. GALL. Teurfan or Turfan.
Tarujconienfis . GALL. Tarafcon in the dif-
trift of Foix.
Tafbalta. AF. III. Terfowa.
Taclaca. GALL. Teiee.
Tajconi. GALL, on the Tefcon, a river near Mon-
tauban,
T'atacene. AS. VII. el-Tak.
Tatta pains. Tuzla 319
Taua. ARAB. Taez 447
Taua. ^GYPT. Taua 579
Tavium vel Tavia. Tchoroiun ^ 324
Taularuit 194
Taum ^.(luarium. Mouth of the Tay 97
Vano'tajl. EU. VI. Gualdo.
Taurcifium. EU. VI. Taurafi.
Taitrefium. See Judiniana prima.
q G i Tauri
820 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Tauri, vel Tanro-Scythae 275
Tauri Stagnant. GALL. Etang de Tau.
tauriana. EU. VI. Pal ma.
Taurini 148. 150
Tauri fci 134
Taitroentum. GALL. Taurenti.
Tauromcnium. Taormina 183
Taurunurn. Tzeruinka 136. 249
Taurus mons - 284. 339
Taurus prcm. EU. VI. Capo di Santa-Croce.
Taxgetium. EU. V. Tavetfch.
Taxila. Attok 535
Taygetus mons 224
Teanum Apulum. Civitate 173
Teanum Sidicinum. Tiano 171
Tcate Marracinorum. Civita di Chieti 173
Teches mons. Tekeh 304
Tectofages 321
Tcgea. Moklia 228
fepia. EU. VI. Tein.
Tela, vel Conftantia. Tel Kiuran 436
'Telamon. KU. VI. Telamone.
Teleboas fl. - ^58
feleboidcs ;;/. EU. VII. Megalo-nifi, Candellc.
Telepte. See Tliala.
ftle/ia. EU. VI. Telefe.
Telisfl. GALL. La Tet.
Telo Martins. Toulon ^3
2W'. #;;;. GALL. Toulon fur Anoux.
Telos inf. Pifcopia 377
Tcmala prom. Negrais 555
y'///;;cj. AS. MIX. Mcnimen.
7'fW'.r -'J:cr.i\ AS. MIN. Seiman.
TCIDJX' - 206
EU. VI. Torre di Noccra.
113
Tenedos
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &G. 821
Tenedos inf.
Tennefus. Tennis
Tenos inf. Tina -
Tentyra. Dendera
Teos. Sigagik
Tephrice. See Nicopolis. ARMEN. MIN.
1"erbuma. EU. V. Trebigna.
Teredon vel Diridotis
Terenuthis. Terane
Tergefte & Tergeftinus finns. Triefte
^ergilmm. EU. VI. Tricarico.
Tergifonusfl. EU. VI. Brenton vecchio.
Teriasfl. EU. Vf. Taglia.
ferine & 'Term^eus Jjnus . EU. VI. Gulf of
Saint Eufemia.
Terina. AS. II. Tergil.
Terioli. Tirol - 129
Termes. Tiermes 22
Termeffus 342
Terracina, vel Anxur. Tcrracina 169
Tefirina. EU. VI. Civita Tomafla.
Tetellus. EU. VI. Ofpedaletto.
Tetiusfl. AS. III. Tefio.
^etrifias acra. EU. VIII. Kolegrah-bourun.
<Tetusfl, GALL. La Seu, near Avranches.
1'eucera. GALL. Tievre.
Teuchira, vel Arfinoe. Teukera 602
*Teudurum. GALL. Tudder.
Teutoburgienfis Saltus. in the biOiopric of
Paderborn 1 1 1
Teutoburgium
Teutones
Tekelia. EU. IV. Teklenborg.
Tlos
Thabudis vel Tabidium. Tibedou
Thagora. Tingoran
6 Thala
822 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Thala 635
Thamnitica 402
Thamydeni vel Thamuditce. Thamud, or
Tzammud 443
Thapfacus. el-Dcr 384
Thafos inf. Thapfo 202
Thaubaftum. Habafeh 584
Thaumaci 207
Theanvela. AS.MIN. Angeli & Karabaglar.
Thebas Phthioticae 207
Thebze. BO EOT. Thiva 212
Theba?. TROAS. 291
Tliebas vcl Diolpolis magna. Akfor, or Luxor.
Thcbaica Phylace 590. Tarut-Efherif.
Thebarmai. Urmiah 457
Vbecua. AS. III. Thecue.
Tbegamujja inf. EU. VII. Venctico.
Thelmenilius. Scrmin 378
Thema. Tuna 443
Thcmata, (under the lower Empire) 281
Their.i. the tribe of Beri-Temin 453
Themifonium. Teleni 516
Themifcyra 302
Theira?. Tanieh 627
Theodofia. Catli 277
Theodofiopolis. ARMEN. Hafian-cala, or
Cali-cala - 354
Theodoliopolis. MESOPOT. See Refaina.
Theon-ochema. Sicrra-Lrone 658
I'lK'un-lbtcr, vel Soi-ron portus 611
'/Ot"- / X'///. r . GALL. TiieoMX.
TiK-opohs. ^.ee AjuuK'iu Syri.e.
'i'iio- profopon prom. 389
'I I'.cr.i inf. ^niirorin 233
fvcru'dti. LL 1 . V. Piifiend.
Thcrma.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 823
Therma. See Theffalonica.
Thermae Himerenfes. Thermini 186
Thermae Selinuntise. Sciacca 185
Thermaicus firms. Gulf of Theflalonica 196
Thermopylae 213
Thermodon fl. Termeh, or Carmili 303
Thermus 211
Thefpia? 214. Neocorio.
Thefproria 203
ThefTaliotis 205
Theffalonica. Saloniki 199
Thinas. Loukin 565
fbirza. AS. 111. Tirza.
This 593
Thmuis. Tmaie 581
Tbogara, AS. VIII. Sha-tcheu.
I'horicus. EU. VII. Thorico.
Thofpia. See Arzaniorum oppid.
Thofpitis lacus 361
Throana. AS. VII t. Toren-puric.
Throana. AS. IX. Ligor.
Throni. AS. II. near Cap Pila.
Thule, velThyle. BRIT. Shetland Hies 102
Thule. SCANDIN. Tele-mark 124.
fbura. AS. III. Catura.
tfhumata. AS. IV. Daumat-al-Gendal.
Thurifera regio, vel Libanophoras. Seger 448
Thurii i?7
tfbyamisfl. EU. VII. Calama.
Thyatira. Akhifar 311
Thymbraia. See Thymbrium.
Thymhris fl. Purtac 315
Thymbrium 318
Thyni 245. 292
Thynias. Tiniada 244
Thyrius fl. Oriftagni 189
G Tibareni
824 INDEX TO THE NAM IS
Tibareni 303
Tiber fl. Tiber 163
fiberiacum* GALL. Berghen.
Tiberias. Tabarieh 415
Tibifcus fl. Teifle 236
Tibifcus oppid. Temefwar 258
Tibula. Lango-Sardo 190
Tibur. Tivoli 166
Tibium. Tevin 356
Ticarius fl. EU. VI. Valinco.
fie bis fl. GALL. La Tech.
Ticinum, vel Papia. Pavia 150
Ticinus fl. Tefino 127. 147
Tifata mons. EU. VI. Monte Tifati.
fifermim Metaurenje. EV. VI. Saint Angelo
in Vado.
Tifernum Tiberinum. Citta di Caftello 165
Tifernusfl. EU. VI. Tiferno.
Tigavas 645
Tigranocerta. Sered 361
Tigris fl. Bafilinfa, or Berema 352. 360
ftguHa. EU. VI. Tegrefa.
Tigurinus pagus - 77
*Tile. GALL. Til-lc Chateau.
Tilun. EU. V. Duare.
fi!nfa. AS. III. Anatc j lbcs.
Tirnacus fl. 1'imok 246
Timavus fl. 1'imao 158
Tirana. AS. MIN. Teniench.
Tina fl. Tine 94
"Tir.conclum . GALL. San coins.
Tingis. Tini'i or Tangier 648
Timajl. EU.VI. Tenna.
Tinocellum - 94
Tw.etk. EU. V. Tent zone.
1'inurtium. GALL. Tournus.
Ti parent
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 825
Tiparcnc Inf. EU. VII. Specie,
Tipafa. Tifas 638
EU. VIII. Tocorocze.
EU. VIII. Tiriftafi.
Tifa. Tiiz - 494
fifatybata. AS. III. Tel-apfar.
Tifurus. Tofer 636
fitianus portus. EU. VI. Tizzano.
^itium. EU. VI. Argentera.
Titius fl. 138, 139
fitulda. HIS p. Illefcas.
Tium. Fiolos 296
Tmolus mons. Bouz-dag 310,311
Tobius fl. BRIT. Towy.
Tochari. inhabiting the Tokariftan 506
TolMacum, GALL. Zulpick.
Tolenfinum. EU.VI. Tolentino.
Toletum. Toledo 25
Tolifto-boii 321
follegat*. EU. VI. Talgato.
Tomarus mons. EU. VII. Tomerir.
Tomerusjl. AS, VI. the River Havir.
Tomi. Tomefwar, or Baba 2^5
Tomifa. AS. II. Tomfeh.
Tonofa 329
Tonzus fl. Tonza 243
Topazos inf. vel Ophiodes. Zemorgetes 611
fora. EU. VI. on the Torano.
Torna vel Tornadotus fl. Odorneh 46 S
females. GALL. Tournai.
Torone. Toron 200
Toronaicus finus. Gulf of CafTandra ibid.
Torrens JLgypti 583
foam 1 A T- T i r> '
-r > Ar.I. el-Bueio.
To urn j
Toxandri * 80
foxaxdria*
826 INDEX TO TrtE NAMES
Toxandria. GALL. To/Tender- loo.
Trachonitis 422
Traeisfl. EU. VI. Trionto.
Tragunum. Trail 140
Trajana inf. EU. VI. Troian.
Trajanopolis. Trajanopolis - 242
Trajanopolis. See Selimus.
Trajunus amnis. Kali:z-Abu-Meneggi 584
frajeffum. GALL. Utrecht.
Trajeftus. GALL. Pontons fur la Dordogne
TrajeRus. BRIT. Briftol.
TVailes. Sukan-hizar
1'rapeza prom. AS. MIN. Barber's Point near
Conftantinople.
Trapezus. 1 erabezonn or Trebifond 300
Trafezus. EU. IX. Manknp.
Trafimenus lacus. Lago di Perugia 161
Traujentum vel Ciaujentum* BRIT. Southampton.
Treba. EU. VI. Trevi.
Trebia il. Trebia 148
Trebia. EU. VI. Trevi.
Trsbula Mutujca. EU. VI. Monte-Leone della
Sabina.
Trcia. EU. VI. Ruine di Treia.
Tres biJuLc. AF. III. Zafarincs.
Tretum prom. Scbda-ru/, or Burgarone 637
Tre-i-enHtm. EU. VI. Trivcnto.
Trc-veri 72,73.79,80
Trevidon. GALL. Trcvc.
3'narc. AS. II. Trialcti.
Tnhulli 551
'1 tiboci 78
Tribune}. CALL. At the mouth of the Lautcr.
Tricall'cs 61
Tricca. Tricala 206
50
-etcra. CALL. S.iuten.
< Tricefir>mm
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 827
Tricefimum (ad). EU. VI. Trigefimo.
Tricorrii. GALL, on the Drac.
Tricornium. EU. VIII. Krofka.
Tridentum. Trente 129
Trigifamum. EU. V. Saint-Polten.
Triglyphus. AS. IX. Aracan.
Trileucum prom. Ortiguera, or Ortegal 20
Trimithus. Trimitufa 394
Trinafus. EU. VII. Trinefia.
Triniusfi. EU. VI. Trigno.
Trinobantes 90
'Trinomii. EU. VII. Trinemiti.
Triobris fl. GALL. Trueyre.
Triccala. EU. VI. Calta-bellota.
Triopium prom. Cape Crio 335
Triphylia 226
Tripuntium. BRIT. Dow-bridge.
Tripolis. PONT. Tireboli 304
Tripolis. LYDIA 312
Tripolis. SYRIA. Tarabous 388
Tripolitis. THESSAL. 206
Tritaea. Triti 221
Tritium. HISP. Tricio, near Najera.
Trironis & Lybias paludes. Farooun and el-
Loudeah 6j6
Trhicum. EU. VI. Ci vita, near Trevico.
Triumpilini. EU. VI. Val Tropia.
Trocmi 321
Trtczen. Damala
Trogi Hum prom. . AS.MIN. Cap Sainte- Marie,
or Samfon.
Trogitis. Egreder or Egredi 343
Troglodytice. Habclh, or Abyffinia 611
Troja, vel Ilium 386
Troja. .T.GYPTI. Tora 587
Troptea. Tropiea 178
8lS INDEX TO THE NAMES
Tropica Drnfi 112
Trr-psa /4u*ufti. GALL. Turhia.
Tr p.ra Pcwpi'ii. GALL. at Bcllegard.
Trofmi 252
Truentus fl. Tronto 164
Tubantts 1 10
Tubucci. HISP. Punhete.
Tubuna. Tubnah 644
Tuburbo. Tuburbo 633
Tuburbo majus. Tubernak 633
Tubufuptus. Burg 641
Tucaborum. Tucaber 633
Tucca. Tugga 634
Tucca Teiebinchina ibid.
Tndcr. Todi 164
Vuerobrhfl. BRIT. Tyvi.
Tuefis fi. BRIT. Tweed.
Yuejis. BRIT. Berwick.
Tujicum. EU.VJ. between Matclica and Fabrione.
c Tuye;;i. G ALL. Z-ug.
Tugia & Siltus Tugicenfis. Toia 29
Tid'n'n. EU. V. Stiilin2;en.
o O
Tullum. Toul 73
runiba. AF. III. La Cale.
Tunes vcl Tuncuim. Tunis 631
Tungii 79
Turbuli. Teruel 24
Turdetani 29
Tui-cluli ibid.
lirrccionicum. GALL. Ornacieu.
Tn'1-ciiitm. I''U. VI. Trani.
Tnri.i fl. Guadalaviar 24
Turiafo. Taraccna 23
Tuncum. Zuncn 77
T^oijja. HISP. Ofleritz.
Turnacum. Tournai 75
Turones.
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 829
Turones. Tours 63
Turres. EU. VI. Torre dell' Aqua- viva.
fares. EU. VIII. Pirot.
Turrim (ad). GALL. Tourves.
Turris Libifonis. Porto-di-Torro 190
Turris Stratonis. See Csefarea Paleftinas.
Turris lapidea 521
Turris Hanibalis. Mahdia, or Africa 628
Turris Tamalleni. Tamelem 636
Turris Cajaris. EU. VI. Mola.
Turris Conftantini. EU. VIII. La Torre.
Turris ad Algam^ AF. III. Tagiura.
Turuilus vel Tzorolus. Tchourli 242
Turrus fl. EU. VI. Torre.
Turum. EU. V. Truflen.
Turuntus fl. Duna 265
Tufca fl. Wad-el-Berber 633
Yufcania. EU. VI. Tofcanella.
Tufci 148. 159
Tufculanum. EU. VI. Tofcolano.
Tufculum. Frafcati 169
Tyana vel Dana 329
Tyde. Tui 20
Tylos inf. Bahrain 452
Tyndaris. Tyndari 186
Tynafl. AS. IX. Pener.
Tyndis, Dancla 548
Tyndisfl. AS. I)T. River of Narfapur, or of
Venferon.
Tyracin*. EU. VI. T rah in a,
Tyr^ea inf. T.U. VII. Siili.
Tyrambe. AS. VIII. Ternruk.
Tyras fl. vel Danafter. Dniefter 260. 269
tyrix-urn. AS. MIN. Artik Kan.
Tyrigetae 269
Tyrins. Vathia 221
Tyrrheni, vel Tufci 145
Tvrrheauai
SjO INDEX TO THE NAMES
Tyrrhcnum mare
Tynis. Sur
Tyrus inf. (Sin. Perfic.) Ormus
Tyklrus. el- Jem
Tzamandus. See Dafmenon.
V.
AF. III. Boberak.
Vacca vel Vaga. Vega 633
Vaccrci 2 1
Vacorium. EU. V. Wagrain.
Vacua fl. Vouga 35
Vada Sabatia. Vado 152
Vada Volaturana. EU. VI. Vada.
Vadicaffes. GALL. Valois.
Vagienni. in the Viozenna 151
Vagorhum Arviorum. Cite.
Valarfapata. Ekfmiazin 3^6
Valentia. HISPAN. Valentia.
Valentia. GALL. Valence 50
Valentia. SARDIN. Parte Valencia.
Valentiniam mimimentum. EU. IV. Man-heim.
Valepcnga. HISP. Albarrazin.
Valeria. Valera 23
Valeriana. EU. VIII. Vadin.
Valeiium. EU. VI. VePJges of Balefa.
Validus murus. Dcr-beud 36;
T,. EU.V. \Vcilnpach.
Vallis Pennine. \\ r allais 57
I -\iliis Ccrixic.na. EU. V. Rigna.
V;il!is Gararamantica. Gorham 610
/".:// R; t l<;-iajti. AT. I. Plain of Araba, or of
Waggons.
Vallum
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 83!
Vallum Hadriani. The Pik's Wall 94
Vallum Severi. Grseme's Dyke 86. 95
Vallum Romanum 114, 115
Vahalis. Wahal 41.80
Vandali 119.268
yanejia. GALL. At the paiTage of the Baife.
Vangiones 78
Vannia. EU. V. Breno.
Vanii Regnum p 117
Vapincum. Gap 53
Varadetum. GALL. Varade.
Varaledum. GALL. Vaires.
Varcia. GALL. JLarrets.
Vardanius fluv. See Hypanis,
Vardofl. GALL, the Cardan.
Varia. HISP. Logrono.
Varia. ITAL. Vicovaro.
Variana. EU. YIII. Sylauna.
Varini - 119
Paris, BRIT. Bodvary.
Varus fl. The Var 54
Varutba. AS. II. Varzou-han.
Vafates. of Bafas 71
Vafcones. in Gafcogne 18
Vafio. Vaifon 50
Vaftauna. AS. II. Vafwn.
Vatrenusfl. EU. VI. Sunterno.
Vatufium . GALL- Paflj .
Ubii 79. ill
Ubuittm, Ublium. GALL. Olbie.
Ucenl. GALL, in the Bourg d'Oifans.
O
Ucetia. GALL. U zez.
Ud. AF. III. Ufef.
Udon fl. Kuma ? 517
GALL. Toramenos.
VeCtis inf. Ifle of Wight
832 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Vediantii. CALL, in the diocefe of Nice.
Vedinnm. LJrlino 158
Veil & Vcientes. near Ifola 162
Vclalodurum* GALL. Pont pi erre.
Velauni. GALL. Beuil.
Veldidena. Viken 130
Veleia 153
Velinusfl. EU. VI. Vclino.
Veliocailes 62
Velitr*. LU. VI. Veletri.
Vcllavi. in the Vcllai 67
Vellaunodunum. GALL. Beaune.
Vemanla. EU. V. Wangen.
Venafrum. Venafro 171
Venedi 267
Venedicus fmus. Part of the Baltic Sea 265
Veneti. CALL. 64
Veneti. ITAL. 155
Venetus portus. Venice 156
I'enetus lacus. EU. V. Boden-fee.
Vennones. in the Val-Tcline 129
Venta Belgarum. Winchcfter 88
Venta Icenorum. Cafter 90
Venta Silurum. Carcrgwent 91
Vend a . GALL. V i n ai .
Venus aurca. AF. I. Geziret Iddahab, or the
Ifle of Gold.
Vcnufia. Venofa 174
Vera. See Praafpa.
Vcragri. on the declivity of the Great St. Bernard 57
Verbanus lacns. La^o majora 128
/ 'erbinum. o ALL. Vervins.
Vcrcclltc. Vcrcelli 149
Vereis. L 7 ,U. V. Ver-filu.
I'ereaticn. T'LJ. VI. Valcntano.
/V; ://.'. EU. VI. Vcrato.
Vcreilia.
OF P E O P L E, PLACES, &C. 833
Vergilia. Murcia . 26
Vergivium Mare. BRIT, called by the Welfti,
Veridh-more, and by the Englifti, St. George's
Channel.
Vergunt. GALL. Vergons.
Jternemetum* BRIT. Molton.
Vernodubrum fl. GALL. Verdoubre.
Fernofol. GALL. Vernofe.
Verodunum. Verdun 73
Veromandui. in the Vermandois 74
Verula. EU. VI. Veroli.
Verona. Verona 157
Verulamium. near St. Albans 90
Verlucio. BRIT. Lekam.
Verrucini. GALL. Verignon.
Vertacomicori. GALL. Vercors.
Verteus. BRIT. Brough.
Vefcerita vel Vefcether. Pefcara
Vefomio. Befan9on
Vefcafia. EU. VI. Monte Vefpio,
Vejperies. HISP. Bermeo.
Ve/elli. EU. V. Pols.
Veftini 173
Vefubiani. GALL. Vefubia.
Vefuna, poflea Petrocorrii. Perigord 69
Vefuvius mons. Monte Vefuvio 171
Vetera. Santen 79
Vetoniana, EU. V. Weihering.
Vettona. EU. VI. Bettona or Diruto.
Vettones 36. 38.
Vetulonii 161
Vetus Achaia. AS. VIII. Saubaftii.
Vetus Luzica <;i6. Mamai.
Fetus Saliva. EU. V. Erdt.
Vexala. BRIT. I vel.
Ufrenusfl. AS. III. Jfrin.
3 H Ugernum*
834 INDEX TO TITE NAMES
Ugernum. GALL. Beaucaire and la Gernegue.
Uggade. GALL. Pont de 1'Arche.
Via Appia 169. 179
Flaminia 179
Aurelia. Camin Aurelian - 180
Emilia 179
Salaria 179
Valeria 179
Claudia 180
Viafl. HIS P. Rio Ulla.
Viadrus fl. Oder 104
Viberi. GALL, in the Upper Wallais.
Vibi forum. EU. VI. Caftel-Forc.
Vibiwm. EU. VI. Bovino.
Vibo. See Hipponium.
Victoria 95
Vicentia. Vicenza 157
Vicus Augufti. Kairwan ? 629
Vicus Cuminarius. Zarza 25
Views Judseorum. Tel-el-Iudieh 585
Vicus Juli, vel Atures. Airc 71
Vicus Julius. GALL. Germeiheifn.
Vicus Spacer um. HISP. Vigo.
Vicus Varianus. EU. VI. Bariano.
Vicus Virginis. EU. VI. Varggio.
Vidubia. GALL. Vouge.
Viducafles 63. Vieux.
Vienna. Vienne 49
I'llca. EU. V. Bilfk.
Viminacium 249
Vindalium. GALL. Vedene.
Vindana portus.. GALL. Navalo, at the entrance
of the Mor-bihan,
Vindclici 12 J
Vinciili 11-9
Vindilis inf. Belle lilc 65
Vindo
OP PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 835
Vindo fl. Wertach 129
Vindobona. Vienna 134
Vindogladia. BRIT. Winborn.
Vindomagus, GALL. Le Vigan.
Findomora. BRIT. Newcaftle.
V'mdonls. BRIT. Windfor.
Vindonifla. Windiih - 77
VinioU. EU. VI. La Vignola.
Vinovium. BRIT. Binchefter.
Vmtmm. GALL. Vence.
Vipitenum. EU. V. Strafperg.
Viracelum. EU. VI. Vericolo.
Viriballum prom. EU. VI. Lo Garbo.
Viroconium. Wroxeter 93
Virovefca. H<SP. Birbiefca.
Viroviacum. GALL. Vervik.
Virunum. near Wolk-markt 132
Vijentum. EU. VI. Bifenzo.
Viftula fl. Viftula - 104. 265
Vifurgis fl. Wefer 104
Vita. AF. III. Veita.
Vitodurum. GALL. Vintertur.
Vitricium. EU. VI. Verex.
Vivifcus. GALL. Vevai.
Ulai fl. See Eulaeus.
Ulcifia. EU. V. Szent-Endre.
Ulia. HISP. Monte- may or.
Uliarus inf. Oleron 7
Ulpianum. See Juftiniana Secnnda.
Ulpianum. DAC. Kolofvar? 259
Ulpia Pautalia 253
Ulpia Trajana. See Sarmizeguthufa.
Ulpia Toniris. Bourun 237
Ulterior For f us. GALL. Calais.
Vluleusfl. EU. VII. Argentea.
H 2 Umlrariui.
3 3 6
INDEX TO THE NAMES
fuppofed to be in the diocefc
berg.
Umbranici. GALL.
of Cadres.
Umbri
Unelli vel Ueneli
Unftngisfl. EU. IV. Hunfing.
Vocetius mons. GALL. Boetz-
Vocontii
Vcdgoriacum. GALL. Voudrei.
Vodona. Vadana
Vogcfus mons. Vofgue
Volana canalis. Volana
Volaterrse. Volterra
Voles Arecomici
Voles Teclofages *
Vologcfia. Mefched Hofein
Volfci
Volubilis. Gualili
Vordenjes. GALL. Gordes.
Vorganium. Karhez
Voroda. BRIT. Caer-Voran.
Voroglum. GALL. Vouroux.
Fofalia. GALL. Ober-Wefel.
Ur Caldeorum
Urla. GALL. Orbe.
Urbate. EL?. VI. Verbas.
Urbinum Hortenfe. Urbmo
Urbhium Metaurenje. EU. VI. Urbania.
Urci. near Vera
Uranium. EU. VI. Ajaccio.
Urgao. HISP. Arjona.
Urgos i-el Gorgon inf. EU. VI.
Urid. APUL. 5? Uriasfinus.
and Gulf of Manfredonia.
Uria. IAFVO. Oria.
l T rii Jovis Tcrnplum.
Ur/aria. EU. VI. Oilero.
163
63
49
- 451
42
i55
161
48
ibid.
- 476
166
650
-. - 65
433
163
34
Gorgona.
EU.VI. Port
Ur/iportHS,
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 837
Urfiportus. EU. VI. el Orfo.
XJrfo. Otfuna 30
Urfoli. GALL. Saint- Valier.
Urunci. GALL. Rucfen.
Ufaletus mons. Ufelet 635
Ufcana. EU. VII. Dibra fuperiore.
Ufcudarna, Statimaka - 243
Ufellis. EU. VI. Ufel.
Ufilla. AF. III. Infilla.
Ufipii no
UJubium. GALL. Urs.
Uftica inf. EU. VI. Uilica or Falconara.
Ufutrva. " GALL. Jourve.
Utica. Satcor 632
Utidava. Udvar 259
Utisfl. EU. VI. Montone.
Utum. EU.VI1I. Vid.
Utus fl. Vid 246
Vulci. EU. VI. Bucino.
Futgientes. GALL, in the diocefe of Apt.
Vuliinii & Vulfinenfis lacus. Bolfena.
Vulturnum. EU. VI. Caflello del Volturno.
Volturnus fl. Volturno 170
Vungus r clcus, HISP. Vonc.
Uxama. Ofma. . 21
Uxantis inf. Ufhant 65
TJxella. BRIT. Leftwithiel.
Uxellodunum. Piiech d'Iffolu 69
Uxentum. F,U. VI. Ugento.
Uxii. in the Afciac 486
X.
,/LANTHUS. Ekfenide 339
Xanthus fl. See Scamander.
3 H 3 Xiphonia.
838 INDEX TO THE NAMES
Xipbonia. EU. VI. Augufla.
Xoi's 580
Xylenopolis. Laheri ? 541
Z.
/_>ABA. Batu-Saber 556, 557
Zaba fl. AFRIC. Zab.
Zabdicena. Gegirat-ibn-Omar, or Gozarta 435
Zabulonj Tribus 398
Zabus vel Zabatus fl. Zab or Zarb 465
Zabus minor vel Caprus. Altunfou 464
Zabus fl. See Savus.
Zacynthus inf. Zante 227
Zadagajla. EU. VII. Zathag.
Zadracarta. Sau 461. 501
Zagora. AS. MIN. Kezereh.
Zagros mons. Tag-Aiagha 463
Zalifla 368
Zama . 634
Zames mons. Ajam 443
Zapetra. Zabatra 381
Zarongiei. of Zarang 497
Zarex. EU. VI. Zarix.
Zargida-ca. EU. VIII. Orchei.
Zariafpa. See Baclra.
Zaris. Zere 497
Zaualis. EU. V. Zavalie.
Zela. Zcleh 302
Zcleia. near Biga 291
Zenobia. Zelcbi 384
Zephyrium prom. ITAL. i 78
Zepbyriutn
OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 839
Zephyrium prom. CRETA. Capo San-Zuane.
Zephyrium. PONT. Zafra 304
Zerbis fl. See Zabus.
Zerna. EU. VIII. Zerna.
Zernafl. EU.VIII. Zerna.
Zernes. Czernez 259
Zernizerga. EU. VIII. Arany-var.
Zeugma. Zegme 382. 426
Zichi & Zichia. Ziketi 516
Zingis extrema. Cape Orfui 615
Zipb. AS. III. Zoph.
Zoan. See Tanis f
Zoara vel Segor. Zoar - 440
Zozopolis. AS. MIN. Soufou.
Zygis. See Zichi.
Zygis portus. AF. I. Lago Zegio.
END OF THE INDEX.
APPENDIX,
Containing the Names of Places in ROMAN
BRITAIN, according to Horfiey, with their
modern Names in Italics.
X\BALLA, Aballava, Avalaria. Watch-Croft.
Abcnc. Augury .
Abravannus fl. The river that falh into the Bay ofGenluct^
near the Mu! of Gla/^ow.
Abus fl. Hunl.-er.
Ad Anfam. Wljham.
Ad Pontem. Southwell'
Aduvnus Portus. PortcheJItr.
./Efica. Great Chefters.
Agclocum, Segelocum. Lit tlelor ought
Alaeni Oftia. Jxmsuth.
Ala.-nus, Alaunus fl. Tweed.
Alata C:iftra. Tayne.
Alater\a. Crt.mond.
AlabJia. Cantiicn.
Ahone, Alone. I'/hitely-CaJlle.
Alitaceon. Elgin.
Amboglanna, Amboglanis, Babaglanda. Burdofivnld.
Ar.calts, Atrcbatcs, Atrebatii. The native* oj BetkJ})ire t
Ancle, ida, Anderefio. Eafllourn.
Aiitona, Aufona fl. Av.-n.
Antrum. Arm.
Apiatorivim. Pnancaflle.
Aijt-.a; calidiv, Aqua; iiolis, Aquis, Aimis. "Bath.
Aibci:i. Morcjh.
Aiuillilltm. A- ivy fill.
Ancuniuin. Rjfs.
Avcntio. Ann.
Auufla Trinol-antum, Londinium. London.
Axclodoniitn, UxcKuliaimm, Uxelodum. Burgh on the
Alergavenny.
Banovalum,
APPENDIX. 841
Banovalum, Bannovantum, Bennavenna, Ifanavatia.
Dav entry.
Belgae. The natives of Hampjhire, Wiltjbire t aqd Somerffa
Jbire.
Bereda, Voreda. OlA Penretb.
Berubium, Dungjlyhead,
Blatum, Bulgium. Middleby.
Bleftium. Mmmoutb.
Boderia, Bodotria aeftuar. Forth.
Bolerium prom. Cape Cornwall.
Bomium. Oxbridge.
Borcovicus. Volurtion. Houfe Steeds.
Boviurn. Stretton.
Braboniacum, Bremetonacae. Overborough.
Brachium. Brugh, near Bainbridge.
Bracia. Haddon- Houfe.
Bramenium, Bremenium. Reichefter.
Branogenium, Bravinium. Litdlow.
Branoduoum. fcrancajler.
Bremetenracum. Old Pcnreih^ or Brampton.
Brenna. Breubfge, or Brynabe^e.
Brexarum. Brugh. on the Humber.
Brigantes. The natives of Durham , Cumberland^ Weflmart-
land^ Lanca/bire, and the greater part of Yorkjhire.
Brige. Broughton,
Brocavum, Biocara. Brougham.
Brovanacae. Kirbythure.
Bullaeum, Burrium. U/ke.
Casiaroniagus, IVnttle^ or Chelmsfsrd.
Calatum, Galacum, Calunio. dppleby.
Calcaria. Tadca/ier,
Caleba Atrebatum, Calleva. Sikbe/ler.
Caledonii. The inland people of Scotland about Braidalbain
and Badenoch, and the north-weft or middle part of 'Murray ',
reaching from Loih Finn to the Frith ofTaine; that ii from
Lelannonion Bay to the Eftuary of Vavar^ as Ptolemy fays
exprefsly,
Cainbodunum, Camunlodunum, Camudolanum. Gretland,.
C a m b or i c u m . Icklingham .
Camulodunum, Camunlodunum. Maiden.
Cancanorum prom. Brauchipult point.
Cantii. The natives of K nt and part of Middlefex.
Cantitun prom. North Foreland.
Cantiumetij
8 4 J APPENDIX.
Cantiumeti, Glanoventai Lancbejler.
Canonium, Caunonium. North Fambridge.
Canfcnnae. Ancqfter.
Carbantium, Carbantorigum. Eardanna.
Careni. The natives of the we/tern Jhore of Scotland at the
northern extremity.
Caflivellauni oppid. Verulam.
Caftra exploratum. Netherby.
Cataradonium, Cataradtonion, Catura&onium. Thorn-
borough.
Catyeuchlani. The natives of Hertford jkire. Camlden alfo
afcribes to them Buckingham/hire. Perhaps a part cf the
next northern county of Northamptonjhire and all Hunting-
donjhire may alfo be their due. But this is uncertain.
Celerion. Calendar.
Celinus fl. Spay.
Cenionis oftia. Falmouth.
Cilurnum. Walwick-chejlen.
Cimctzone, Cunetio. Maryborough.
Claufentum. Old Southampton.
Clevum, Glebon, Glevenfis colonia. Glouce/ier.
Clidum, Lindum. Lincoln.
Clota, Glota aeftuar. Clyde.
Coantja. Rtntfcy.
Cocci um. Ribchefter.
Cocuneda. Coquet.
Coguvenfuron fl. Soar.
Colanania. Car/lain.
Combretonium. Stretford.
Condate. Nortlswich.
Condercum. Benwell.
Congangium. Kendal fl^atercrooh.
Congavata. Stanwicks.
Conovium. Caer-Rhyn.
Corda. Ctimnock.
Coria Otadcnorum. Jedborovgh.
Coria Damnioruin. Kirkurd.
Corinium Dobunoum. Cirencefter.
Coritani. The natives of Lir.colnJJnre and Leicefterjhire.
Cornavii. The natives of Chejhire, Shropjhlre, Warwick/hire t
n'onefltrjhire, Staford/})ire y and part of Derbjjhire.
Cor (topi um. Cor bridge.
Ciocolona. Erugh y near Cslingham-
Croucingo.
APPENDIX,
Croucingo. Crojby.
Cunetio. Marlborougb.
Dainnii. A confiderablt people about Clydefedale In Scotland*
Danum. Doncajier.
Darvenum, Darvernum, Durovernum. Canterbury.
Delgovitia, Delgovicica. Wigton.
Demerofela. Dumfries,
Demerge. The natives of Caermartbenjhire, Cardiganshire.)
and Pembrokejhire.
Deona, Devana, Deva. Chefter.
Derventio, Deibentione. Derwent,
Deva fl. Dee, in Kirkubrigbtjbire.
Devana Texalorum. Aberdeen*
Diaum, Didis. Ambltftfy.
Diva fl. Dee before mentioned.
Dobuni, Boduni. The natives of Gloucefterjhire and Oxford-
Jhire.
Dorvatium fi. Dart.
Duablifis. Duplm.
D ubrse. Dover.
Dulma, Jaciodulma, Magivinum. DunftaUc,
Dumna inf. Skye.
Dumnonii. The natives of Cornwall, Devon, and of part of
Somerfet/hire.
Dunium, Muridunum. Eggerton.
Dunum asftuar. The mouth of the Teefe,
Durbis fl. Dour.
Durcinate, Durololipons. Cambridge.
Duriarno, Durnovaria. Dorchefter.
Duroaverus ; Durovernum. Canterbury.
Durobrivze, Durotrabis, Durobrilin. Rechefler.
Durobrivae. Caifler.
Durocobrivae, Durobris. Fenny Stratford, or Dunftable.
Durocornovium, Corinium. Ciiencefter.
Purolani. Lenham.
JDurolevum. Mihon.
Durolitum. Leiton.
Durotiiges. The natives of Dyfetjhire and part of Hamp-
Jhire.
Eboracum, Eburacum. York,
Elauna. Lunc.
Epiocum. Hexbarr...
Epidii.
8 44 APPENDIX,
Epidii. The natives ff Argykjbtrt and Lorn.
Epklium prom. Canty r.
Etocetum, Le6locetum. I'/all.
Extcnno. Guf.cet.
Fraxula- Ajhbourn.
Ga'orantuicorum portuofus firms. Burlington-lay.
Gabrofcnrum, Gab'oientis, Gabrocentio. Drumburgh*
Galava, Gall ana, Alauna. Old Town.
Gal'unio, iflirmm. Aldborouvh.
Gaviannormm, Gaiuenum. Bcrou^h-Caftle,
Glanoventa, Gianni hanta. Lanchejier.
Gobannium Abergavenny,
Hnbitaneum prom. Rifingham.
Hercules prorn. Hartland point.
Hunnum, Onno. Halton-cbefters.
JamiiTa, Jamefa fl. Thames.
Jbernio. Bere.
Iceni, Sim^ni. The natives of Norfolk and Suffolk.
Iciani. Cbefterford*
Idumania, Jumanius. Blackwater.
Ifca, Ifaca fl. Ex.
Ifca Silurum, Augufta Silurum. Caerleon.
Ifca Dumnoniorum. Chifelborougl) on Hampdtn-Hill*
Ifchalis. llcbefter.
Ifuriuni, Ifubrigentum. Aldborough*
I tun a aeft. Sclway.
Itys. Loch Ew.
Juliocenon, Tunnocelum. Boulnefs.
Laftodorum. Towcefter.
Lagcciuin, Lagentium, L^geolium. Caftleford*
Lavatrae, Lavaris. Bou.es.
Ix^clone. Dunbar.
Leannonius fmus. Loch Jin.
Lemanae, Lcmannanae, Lcmavio. L'-me.
Lcuca. Low.
Ltncaruin. GlajJ'er.bury.
J.eucopibi.i. hroughton.
Lcvioxaua. Ltnox.
1-iar fl. Liver.
Liiulum Contanorum Colonia, Lincoln.
Linduna Damniorum ; Liunoningo. LinlithgQW.
Logi.
APPENDIX. 845
Logi. The natives of the eaftern Jhore of Scotland at tbt
northern extremity.
Londinium, Augufta Trinobantura. London.
Longovicus. Lancafter.
Loxa fl. Loth.
Loxa. Innerlochy.
Luentinum, Luentium. Lhan-dewi-brtvy.
Luguvallium, Lugubalum. Carlijle.
Magi. Piercebridge.
Magiovinium, Magiovintum. Dunftable, or Fenny Stratfar&
Maglove. Gretabridge*
Magna. Carrvoran*
M ag n a . Kenchefter.
Maina. Mintern.
Mancunium. Manchefter.
Manduefledum. Mancefier.
Margidunum. Eafl Bndgford.
Maridunum. Caermaertben.
Mediolanuin, Mediomanum. Meyivsod.
Mediolanum. Draiton, or Middle.
Metaris. Bo/Jon-deep.
Miba. Midhurft.
Moidobogo, Rigodunum, Coccium. Warrington*
Mona. Anglefey and Man.
Morbium. Templebrugb.
Mundunum, Dunium. Eggerton.
Nabseus. Tralligir.
Naurum. Nader.
Neomagus, Noviomagus. Woodcote.
Nidus. Portbury.
Nodus, Novius fi. Nith.
Novantae. The natives of Galloway in Scotland.
Nova n t u m * Mull of Galloway . 3
Ocellum. Spurnhead.
Ocetis. One of the Shetland ijks.
Ocrinutn. Lizard Paint.
Oetapitarum. St. David's Head.
Oleiclavis. Ogle-Caftle.
Olenacurn R.avonia. Old CarliJJe, or Elenbarwgh.
Oierica. Ilkirk.
Orclovices. The natives of North Wales,
Orrea.
APPENDIX.
Orrca. Orrotk.
Otacleni, Ott*dini. The native: of the country lying between
the rive- s Tyne and Forth*
Othona. lihtncefter.
P.impocalia, Calcaria. Tadcafter.
Parifi. The natives of the Eaft Riding of Torkjhirt.
Pennocrucium. Penkndge.
Petrina. Cambeck-fort, Caft If -Steeds.
Petuaria. Brugh^ on the Humber.
Pons JEVii. Newcaftle.
Pontes. Old Windhr.
Portus Aclurnus. Portchefter.
Portus Magnus. The mouth of the river Froom.
Portus Novus. Rye.
Prxtorium, PraeGdium. Hebberjlow Fields, or Broughton.
Procolilia, Procoliti. Carrawbrugh.
Ra^omefla. Racon.
Rage, Ratae. Leicester.
Ratoibthybius fl. Wye.
Ratupas, Ritupae. Ricbborouvb.
Regni. The natives of Surrey and Suffolk.
Rtgnum. Chichefter.
Regulbium. Rtculver.
Rerigonius finus. Loch-Rain.
Retigonium. Barlun, cr Strathnavcr,
Rigodunum, Warringtont
Ripa aha. Ordhill.
Rovia fl. Rather.
Rutuniutn. IV em.
Sabrina, Sahriana fl. Severn.
Salenx, Salinae. C.hcfterton, near Sauldv.
Segedunum. Cou/ins hou/e.
Sc^ontiuin, Seguntio. Caernarvon.
Se|go' ? as, Scgioes. The natives of Nitbifdale and Annandale
in Scotland.
S( tcia .tllnnr. The vouih of the Dee.
Siltiics. Tie >h;t;v<:s of Afonmouthfhire* Herefordshire and
S. irjes.
Sitomagus. l^ttlpit.
OLi Samm.
Siuua. Do*:t: .
Sullonuicae.
APPENDIX. 47
Sulloniacae. Brockly
Tagea. Monteitb.
Taizalum prom. Kynairtt-bead.
Tamare, Tamaris. Saltajb.
Tamaris, Tamarus fl. Tamar.
Tamari oftia. Plymouth.
Tamefe. Kingjlon.
Tamia. Dunkeld.
Tamion. Tavy.
Tarvidum prona. Faro-head.
Tava, Taus aeft. Toy.
Texali. The natives of Bucban in Scotland.
Thule inf. Shetland.
Tinna fi. Edin.
Tinoa fl. Teing.
Tobius fl. Towy.
Toifobius fl. Conway.
Tolyapis inf. Sheepy.
Trajeitus, Metambala. Hanbam.
Trimontium, Trimuntium. Annand.
Trinobantes. The natives of Middle/ex and EJJex.
Tripontium. Bugby.
Trifanton/. Tejt.
Tua aeft. Cremartie Frith.
Tuerobis fl. Tyvi.
Tuaefis Nairn.
Tuefis. Beancaftle.
Tueffis. Berwick.
Tunnocelum, Julioccnon. Boulnefs:
Vacomagi. The natives of Murray, Atbol, and part of
Elgin.
Vagniacse Madus. Northfleet.
Vanduara. Paijley.
Vara, Varar fl. Teyne.
Varae. Bodvary.
Veftis inf. Wight.
Vedra fl. Tine.
Velox fl. Ivel.
Venicontes. The natives of Fife in Scotland.
Venonse. Cleycefter.
Venta Belgarum. Wlncbefter.
Veota Icenorum, Cenonum, Simenorum. Caifter.
Venta
I 4 & APPEND! X.
Venta Silurum. Caergwent.
Venufio. Banfey.
Verbeia fl. Wberfe.
Vcrlucio. Ltckham.
Verometum. Willougbby.
Verterae. Brugk tinder Stanemore.
Verwedrum. Stratby-head.
Verulamium, Vrorlamium. Virulam near St. Albans.
Vexala aeft. Brent.
Viftoria. Abernetby.
Villa Fauftina. Dunmow.
Vindobala, Vlndovala. Rutcbefter*
Vindocladia. Cranburn.
Vindolana. Little Chefters*
Vindomis. Farnbam.
Vindomora. Ebcbefter.
Vinnovium, Vinovia. Bincbefter.
Viroconium, Vitroconion. Wroxtter.
Virofidum. Elenborougb^ or Old Carlifle.
Vividin fl. Farvy.
Voliba. Leftwitbiel.
Volfas. Loch-Brey.
Uxacona. Sehriff Hales.
Uxela, Uxelis. Exeter.
Uxelum. Gaerlaverock.
FINIS*
CORRIGENDA.
Page 7, line 25, after "rajta" pone " it." 28, 1.4, corr. "fcparately." 41,!. 15,
transfer "which" tol.ult. after "Scheldt." 44, 1. 9, corr. "Rhone." 52,!. 6,176,
1. 9,&i88, 1. 6, corr. "Phocsea." &c. 53, I.I, before "Ail" ptrie''^^* Sexti<e."
60, 1. 2, "were" corr. 'was." 61, 1. 3, "inclofes" corr.*," contained." ibid. 1. 8
of the note, "was" corr. " is." 66, 1. 2, "province" corr. "region," and after
" three 1 ' p'.-ne " provinces." ibid. 1. 15 of the note, after "of" pone " eur." 67,
1. 4, fjrr. "which was that of Berri." 69, 1. 14, " thofe of " ccrr. "names." 70,!.
5 ibidem. 79, 1. 7, after " Cslfjnia Agripplna 1 '' pcne " Cologne". 141, 1. 18, " are"
corr. "is." 156, 1. 8, " does" carr. "do." 166, 1. 22, corr. ROMA. 177, 1. 5,
cerr. " deftroyed by the Crotonians ; other Greeks, among whom was Herodotus the
hiftorian, re-eftablifhed it," &c. 197, 1. 15, " that of the other" corr. "the other
province." 226, 1. 7, dele " mouth of the." 235, \.ult. ccrr. "extends as far as the
Bofphorus." 24$, in the title corr. MCESIA. 258, 1. 12, "and conducting" corr.
" conduces. " 289, 1. 20, corr. "and this city, which with its kingdom was be-
queathed," &c. 317, 1. 13, " Marfyat" corr. " Apamea." 374, 1. 2^, "which
was" corr. " and alfo upon." 379, 1. 19, corr. " beauties of its fituation in a fertile
and irriguous valley, famous among the Orientals under the name of Goutah Demefk,
or the Orchard of Damafcus, are documents," &c. 447, 1. I?, "which" cirr.
" who." 456, 1. 23, dele " there." 461, 1. 1 ?, after " South" pone " that." 463^
1. 9, corr. " what this name has in common with that of Syria," &c. 472, 1. 24, dele
"the." 536, 1. 21, "went" corr. "iffued." 556, 1, 10, after " being "pcne " at."
524, between 11. 12 & 13 of the note, p<:ne CABAL si. xxvii. 562, 11. 7 & u, tranf-
pofe reciprocally "advances" and " amplifies." 608, note, 1. 3, " He" can:
" They."
Page 118 and elfevvhere " Paul Diacre'' coir. " Paulus Diaconus." He wa S
archdeacon of Aquileia in the time of Charlemagne. The firft fenlence and the lall
of the note to page in are to be nfcribed to the author quoted. The words of Tacitus
begin with " Not the Samnians," and end with " not conquered."
Some names are erroneoufly printed in Italics, and fome in Roman characters,
as the fenfe will fhew. For the true orthography of all, the tables are propofed as
a tribunal of appeal.
%* The Binder is defired to place the Title to Part II.
immediately preceding page 43 7 j at which page the volume
is intended to be divided.
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
Los Angeles
This book is DUE on the last date stumped below.
JAN 2 4 1986
41584
> n^
n <c
g v
rrt ^n - m s ~x.
S5 \JU> A
00 > A//
2 X F* 7
so ^ v II
^?AHv3 I
Vfej
UC SOUTHERN REGIpNALUBRARY FACILITY
^E'UNIVn
AA 000001814 3
j//j
o ^
~r o
^t> ZIj
cr 5
51 iVBl 11:
%/ ^ ~- 1 I ,i~S,/ S cc *-
<
^l-LIB
5
co cj
r-n c^i
U^u^j-t
~*?
""-V*
rtE-l'N
I ^1*^
r
33 -r 1
.S
)J I1V3-JO
CAilFO
' -- ^ k X X -
> I i Vf* ) "
<
^ ,
vr
ftAHVaail-^ y ^AHVH8IH^